《Unparalled Demon Lord》


 C1

    "Hmph, brat, scram for this young master." "You lowly commoner, what do you want, brothers, to do?" The moment the voice of a man dressed in a robe sounded out, a group of his lackeys immediately surrounded him and started beating him up.


    "F * ck off."


    "Useless thing, this is a toad trying to eat swan meat."


    "A toad wants to eat a swan''s meat, and even likes our City Governor''s daughter. "Trash."


    The thugs continued to insult him.


    Reject her and you will understand it yourself. I will give you ten days, go reject it yourself and refuse to be beaten up earlier, understand? Otherwise, I''ll kill you the next time I see you. It would be fine even if a commoner like you died. " The man threatened, "We don''t have the patience anymore.


    After saving Yan''er on Herb Mountain that day, she had often come to her own home, causing the other neighbors to be jealous. She was the daughter of the City Lord.


    As for him, he had an inexplicable feeling about this lively and cute little girl. Thus, he accepted Yan''er into his house and warmly welcomed her back.


    This time, something had happened. At the beginning, it was fine. Come out and take a walk. Later on, someone found out about it. There were even some villains who reported it. Miss often came to a commoner''s house to play. Even though this young miss was born out of wedlock, because there was a noble young master who took a fancy to her looks, his father doted on him and talked to the eldest lady of the City Lord''s Mansion. He arranged a marriage, and in three years, he would be married and become a concubine.


    Thus, Chen Pu was envious. This was his own blood sister!


    Yan''er was about to be married off to a noble young master. This was a great opportunity for a concubine. Even if she was a concubine, even if there were still three years left! When that time came, he would be able to ascend to the heavens like a chicken or dog. At that time, he would be able to put on airs and hmph.


    Even now, wasn''t his face a lot better? Chen Pu just likes to live such an enjoyable life.


    As for Shaoqing, he was just a commoner. Not to mention, he didn''t have much power and influence. There was no need to care about his feelings, he was only looking down on him.


    Chen then went to look for a group of thugs to "educate" the Young Sage, "educate" him, what do you mean by being the perfect match, what do you mean by not knowing the limits of the heavens and the earth?


    Of course, in order for Yan''er to not be at odds with this brother of hers, Chen Pu felt that it would be better to let Shaoqing speak for himself, and let him understand that if things really did not go well, he would have to pay him two dollars.


    In this way, if he "opened his mouth" and rejected his sister, Yan''er wouldn''t blame herself.


    Who asked him to be so undetermined?


    However, Shaoqing was too immoral. He repeated ''education'' after ''education''. Even though his face was bruised and bruised, even though he already knew how to escape this calamity, he refused to do so.


    The next day. On the third day.


    Four, five, six days.


    It was like this every day, with two to three good meals every day.


    But he endured it, neither retaliating nor responding, not because he was weak, but because his old foster father needed him to raise him, and that foster father couldn''t leave him alone. He couldn''t let his foster father be hurt by his momentary arrogance (He was beaten in secret from his foster father, dealt with by himself).


    On the tenth day, a pure and cute girl came to the shabby thatched cottage ¡ª Li Shaoqing''s home.


    Seeing that Shaoqing was healing her wounds, Yan''er became angered.


    "Brother Shaoqing, they hit you again. Hmph, those bastards, I''ll go with you. Let''s see if they dare to hit me or not. They''re just a bunch of hoodlums."


    "Shh, be gentle. Don''t let my foster father hear about it. Otherwise, he''ll worry. You know, he''s old. He wants me to be concerned about him."


    "Elder Brother Shaoqing, you''re doing well in everything, but you care too much about your foster father. Every day, when you get beaten up, you have to cover up your wounds, so that your foster father won''t know about it."


    "Oh, it''s because of my foster father for ten years that I have such strength. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to save you that day, so don''t spout nonsense, understand?


    "Hmph, then why don''t you just give up! "You can win."


    "I''m fine." After saying that, Shaoqing left to fetch some water.


    "You who you like me, I can elope with you. Hmph, that family, my status was originally not even comparable to a servant girl. Just because there was a noble young master wanting to marry me as a concubine, they all acted as though nothing was wrong, truly disgusting. And my brother, that bastard, not only didn''t care about me in the past, but sometimes even helped outsiders bully me. That day when I took me to play in the mountains, he still managed to make me lose me, and this is only because I have an engagement, and he even brought people to find me. If it weren''t for brother Shaoqing, I would have died long ago. I don''t want those cities to be so dangerous, what''s the good of it. Brother Shaoqing, do you really like me? " Yan''er softly whispered as she spoke, her face turning red.


    Shaoqing, who was fetching water, of course heard it. However, he was only 11 years old. Although the children of poor families had taken charge early, these children were still young. How could he understand? It''s too big.


    Furthermore, with his foster father around, it would be even more difficult for Shaoqing to make any promises he might have made. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    "Is it Little Yan? We''re looking for your brother Shaoqing again! " An aged voice came from the thatched cottage. Just as the two of them were panicking, the old man walked out from the thatched cottage.


    "That''s right, uncle, please let brother Shaoqing go with me!" Yan''er rushed over and hugged the old man''s arm as she said this in a spoiled manner.


    The old man looked at the Young Master, then looked at Yan''er, who was acting like a spoiled child, and asked, "Young Master Yan, what do you know?"


    The old man shook his head as he saw the faint scars on the young man''s face.


    "Sigh!" The old man sighed.


    "Lil ''Qing, let your foster father accompany you to the herb market today."


    "No, there''s no need. I can go by myself." Shaoqing stuttered as he spoke.


    "Xiao Qing, do you think you can deceive your husband? It''s not your style to be beaten down and not fight back. Don''t worry about your foster father.


    "No, no, really."


    "Does your foster father not know? At first, when you were beaten up and your wounds were healed, your foster father felt that you had some sort of decision and didn''t want him to know about it. However, in ten days, there will be several beatings every day. My foster father had to endure it for a few days and wanted you to settle the matter yourself. But, keep hitting, don''t you think your foster father''s heart hurts? "Let''s go, there will still be people beating you in the herb market, right? Your foster father will accompany you today, my body is still strong."


    "Foster father."


    "Stop talking. Oh right, Yan''er, don''t go."


    "Uncle, let''s go together. If you want to go, I''ll go."


    "Good, good girl, like my daughter."


    ( I''m an ellipsis.)


    At the herb market, three figures appeared, one young man and one young girl.


    "Hey, brat, have you decided on the deadline for the last day?" When the hoodlum saw the Shaoqing from afar, he disdainfully said, "Don''t f * cking f * cking pretend to be him, ah!"


    "Oh right, that old man, scram." You little girl, what are you doing? Get out of here and get back to work, aren''t you, brothers? " A yuppie looked at his subordinate.


    "You bastards." Yan''er was infuriated. "Who asked you to bully my big brother Shaoqing?"


    "Eldest Miss." Several guards ran over from afar and each of them held Yan''er''s hand, "Miss, you can only marry young master Haoran, don''t blame me for doing this for your own good."


    "You bastards, let go of me."


    There was no response.


    Yan''er''s struggle was useless.


    "Beat him to death." They couldn''t wait any longer. All they heard was a shout and then a crowd of rascals surrounded them.


    His fists and feet landed on Shaoqing and his foster father.


    Shaoqing was in pain, but he was fine.


    However, he was furious to see his foster father''s aged body being beaten by a group of thugs.


    One punch, another punch.


    The old man''s skills were also very profound. With his battle prowess of the sixth or seventh heaven, he was able to beat more than a dozen thugs to the point where they did not dare to approach him.


    "That''s right, old man. "However, no matter how high your martial arts are, you are still afraid of kitchen knives. Ah, if you have the ability, you can fight against our people and knives." The leader sneered.


    As he said that, five of the thugs attacked his foster father with standard sabers.


    One punch, horse stance, and one palm.


    He beat back five people and even injured one.


    However, he had also been cut by a blade.


    A group of thugs saw that the situation was looking good and surrounded the old man as they attacked. Sabers, fists, all of them came to greet him.


    Looking at his foster father bleeding profusely, Shaoqing was infuriated.


    Looking at the group of people falling down from the sky, he felt even more enraged.


    "Don''t, leave my foster father!" The young man finally made his move. After punching away the thugs, he rushed towards the crowd.


    Despite the blood flowing out from his left hand, he had broken a blade without caring about anything else.


    However, it was already too late. By the time he charged in, Shaoqing''s foster father was already coughing up blood as he fell to the ground. It would be difficult for him to get up.


    Shaoqing''s eyes turned red.


    When Yan''er saw this, she roared, "Release me, release me! Or else I''ll kill you all!"


    The guards were shocked by the hysteria in Yan''er''s eyes. She was only at the seventh level of spiritual sense. If she offended the future concubine of the noble young master, she wouldn''t even know how she died.


    As a result, the four guards let go.


    Yan''er rushed over and embraced the old man with her young master.


    Looking at the two, the old man''s lips curved into a smile.


    "Hehe, Qing, Qing''er, your father-in-law will not suffer any loss in his life. As long as you are here, it''s fine."


    "Don''t speak, foster father. I''ll take you home!" At this moment, his voice sounded extremely cold and indifferent.


    "Let''s go home. We''ll take Yan''er with us when the time comes, do you understand?"


    "Understood." Tears welled up in Shaoqing''s eyes as he picked up his foster father''s body and tottered away.


    But just at that time, the City Defense Army gathered here.


    "Seal off this place for me, no one can leave this place today." The city guard commander said.


    Li Shaoqing didn''t care about that. He continued carrying his foster father away, and Yan''er followed him.


    "Stop right there, people!" As the commander''s voice faded, a few city guards walked towards Shaoqing with weapons in their hands, "Are you deaf? This place is sealed off. Stop for us. "


    "Don''t block me." Li Shaoqing''s eyes were bloodshot. "I''m going to bring my foster father away."


    Hearing this, the city guard laughed contemptuously. "Stay here for me." As he spoke, he picked up his weapon and walked towards Shaoqing.


    "No." Yan''er roared out, "I order you to leave with my status as the daughter of a city lord!"


    "This." The soldiers looked at each other. It was not a good idea to participate in the upper echelons'' battle, so they could only withdraw.


    "Sister, why do you have to go through so much trouble? This kid is only the lowest level commoner of our city, why would you do that? " A well-dressed young master walked in. It was him who spoke.


    "Big brother, if not for brother Shaoqing, I would have died in the mountains back then. How could you have ended up like this?"


    "Humph, is that so? If it wasn''t for him looking at your power and nobility, he would have saved you! "This brat wants to be my Mayor''s mansion''s son-in-law, not only to take a piss and see what he looks like, he even wants to be a toad wanting to eat swan meat."


    "Brother." Yan''er was on the verge of tears.


    "Yan''er, you''re my woman, how can you be with a man that is unclear? He''s the lowest level commoner in our city!" Haoran said, "If you stay with him, not only will you embarrass our Hao family, you will also embarrass me. Come quickly, I''ll forgive you."


    "Bastard, I don''t like you." Yan''er said in embarrassment.


    "Is that so? "Brat, if you''re a man, then fight me fair and square. If I lose, then this bitch will be yours." Haoran pointed to Yan''er and said.


    "I won''t bet on Yan''er, and I''m going to take my foster father away." Shaoqing said indifferently. Everyone knew that his apathy was a terrifying outburst.


    "Coward, you can''t leave without defeating me." He was laughing so arrogantly.


    "Bastard, what are you trying to do?"


    "Defeat me, or be defeated by me." Haoran stared at Shaoqing like he was looking down at an ant.


    "Do you think I don''t dare? I''m afraid I''ll kill you. " Shaoqing said with a gloomy face.


    "Ha!" Ha! Ha! "Li Shaoqing''s words were like a great joke, causing Haoran to laugh," You really have the guts. "Ahhh!"


    Haoran''s fierce voice did not scare the young lord, instead, he made his move.


    He made his move. Haoran raised his fist and punched towards Shaoqing. The punch was so fierce that it made people''s ears ring. Although he had never practiced before, his body''s foundation was good, his movements were nimble, and with the addition of the fact that this was a stage where he could train his body, he could still fight on equal footing with Haoran.


    It seemed like they fought a lot, but in reality, they only needed to breath for it to be done. Haoran retreated three steps, while Shaoqing retreated five steps. Shaoqing wiped the blood from his mouth and once again sent a fist rumbling towards Qin Wentian.


    Who said that swords were ruthless, and their punches and kicks ruthless. In the blink of an eye, a few hundred attacks had been completed. Haoran''s fist trembled, and blood was left on Shaoqing''s hand.


    "Very good, I admire you. "However," Haoran said, "if you try to rob my woman, you must die."


    Before he could finish his sentence, he struck out with his fist once again. This time, Haoran used all his strength. However, Shaoqing was no pushover. He swung his hammers down without any care for his defense.


    As for the battleground, regardless of how high Hao Ran''s cultivation base was, he was only at the seventh level of his spiritual sense; he was only an eleven-year-old kid. Looking at his desperate state, he could not help but feel scared. It was not as the saying goes, "so vicious that you are afraid of being stunned, so scared that you don''t care about your life".


    The moment he released his aura, he would lose.


    Chen Pu, who Yan''er called ''big brother'', rolled his eyes as well. It was unknown what was on his mind.


    The commander of the city guards, who was at the Spiritual Energy Realm, also had spiritual energy coming from his side. He attacked the young officer, wanting him to stop.


    Regardless of what the crowd was thinking, their fists had already arrived.


    "Pu!" Li Shaoqing spat out a mouthful of blood. Not only was his fist powerful, it was also capable of resisting the shockwaves caused by the commander''s counterforce.


    As for Haoran, he was actually fine.


    He only heard Shaoqing say: "Heaven has good morals, my foster father taught me to save a person''s life better than making a seven-layered pagoda. Although I hate you, I''ll spare your life. I won''t kill you. "


    "I can leave now. Yan''er, you should let her go!" This was what Shaoqing had said to Haoran.


    The city guards looked left and right, some staring at the commander, trying to discern something from his eyes.


    However, this commander''s face was also somewhat ugly to behold.


    The expression on Haoran''s face changed. His woman didn''t like him and had ran away with someone else. She had fought with him, but in a duel between men, she had still lost.


    His face was burning, but he couldn''t take it back now that he had said it.


    "Alright, you can go." Haoran spoke softly.


    "Young master Haoran." Chen Pu said.


    "Scram, because of your sister, I lost all my face. What are you saying here? Haoran erupted. He pointed his finger at Shaoqing, "And you, don''t ever appear in front of me again. You can''t. Next time, I''ll let you die."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After following Shaoqing home, Yan''er also arrived, "Brother Shaoqing."


    "You can leave. I don''t want to see you." Shaoqing said heartlessly.


    "Big brother Shaoqing."


    "Let''s go." Shaoqing roared.


    "Hmph, Li Shaoqing, you are too heartless." Yan''er covered her face as she cried. She left, she left. No one knew what she was thinking.


    In the evening, Shaoqing sat on the grass roof, blowing on the west wind. He thought about when he could still remember his foster father''s smile and his voice. Although Shaoqing knew that he was not the offspring of his foster father and that he was just an orphan, he was picked up by his foster father from the Huai River at the edge of Dongfang City.


    However, ten years went by like a day. The filial piety of the Young Master and the benevolence of the foster father had long since broken the bloodline connection.


    However, this world was a world of martial arts. The strong were respected, and the law of the jungle was even more bloody in this world. This Shaoqing knew this. However, he had never thought that the law would descend upon him today. Xiao Qing vaguely remembered that before his foster father died, he had not been able to close his eyes in peace.


    "The words of my foster father were deeply engraved in the young master''s mind." Qing''er, don''t be sad. Life and death are always on the line. You don''t need to avenge your father. Although I hate you a lot, I only want you to live a happy life. "Leave this place and bring Yan''er with you. You must remember to guard against others and not take the same path as your foster father!" "Child, you must take care. Your foster father won''t be able to accompany you."


    Li Shaoqing tidied up his foster father''s belongings as he thought to himself: I will come for revenge. I will wait.


    He walked out of the city gate and looked back. Eleven years of note. Seeing the ruckus, Shaoqing lifted the bag on his shoulder and left.


    The youth then swore an oath, "Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west, don''t look down on me for being poor. I will remember today''s past grudges. Once I become stronger, I will definitely seek revenge."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Foster father, I won''t bring Yan''er. I will let her down, I can''t take care of her."


    "Foster father, I''m leaving. In the world of martial arts, only strength can control one''s destiny."


    Wilderness, cemetery. The "unfilial son Li Shaoqing''s father''s mausoleum", Liangzi heavily kowtowed nine times.


    "I''m sorry, godfather. Young Qingqing, you''ve been harmed. "


    Her eyes were filled with tenderness and iron color as her tears flowed down once again.


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]

 C2

    Walking on the road, Li Shaoqing felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    When his foster father left, he rejected Yan''er.


    Shaoqing''s heart ached.


    In the past, there had been times when Shaoqing hadn''t thought much of it. She had only put her foster father first, but she had always ignored Yan''er''s intentions. Haha, she likes me, so how could she not know?


    The pale faced Shaoqing smiled bitterly.


    Shaoqing was always thinking about this, thinking about that, and his mind was in a trance.


    In the eyes of the Crown Prince, that road seemed very far away.


    He accidentally tripped and fell on the ground. In addition, his injuries from that day were not enough to heal him. His heart ached, and he fainted.


    Bewildered, he opened his eyes and found himself lying on a bed. He struggled to get up.


    "Don''t move." A tender child''s voice sounded out, "Grandpa Medicine said that your injuries are very serious. Your body is murky and you need to rest properly for a few days, otherwise your injuries will recur."


    Shaoqing acknowledged and lay back down.


    Medical care.


    It was all taken care of by this kid called Little Tong, so they got familiar with each other as they played around.


    A few days later, this medicinal pill grandpa''s medical skills were truly superb. Xiao Qing''s body had already fully recovered.


    During his interactions with the boy, Shaoqing learned that this was a small mountain village north of the Eastern City, where everyone lived and worked in peace. That day, when he was in a coma, the boy found him midway up the mountain and brought him back.


    His own injury was healed by the child''s grandfather, the village people said that the Divine Doctor''s second reincarnation, the medicinal grandfather.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    As Shaoqing walked along the road and watched the children laugh, he couldn''t help but think of his foster father.


    Ever since he was young, he had been dependent on his foster father. Although his life was poor, when he was with his foster father, he was very stable and happy ¡ª just like these children.


    After his foster father''s death, Shaoqing had grown up. It was said that poor people took charge early on, and this was even more so for the Young Sovereign. Other than his age, he was no different from an adult.


    Don''t think about the sorrows.


    "Grandfather Yao, the little kid and I have returned." Shaoqing cried out.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Grandfather just cooked some food for you. Come and eat quickly." The old man walked out. Looking at his expression, he did not look like an old man at all. Although there was no spiritual energy radiating from him, the health of his body made the young man, Shaoqing, surprised.


    "Wow, there''s food, I can''t wait." The greedy kitten didn''t care about these things, it just put down the basket and rushed over.


    Medicine Grandpa laughed with a face full of joy.


    Looking at Shaoqing, Grandfather Yao''s eyes seemed to reveal some sort of hope.


    "Delicious! Eat slower, ah!" Just like a true grandfather, he was extremely considerate towards the Young Master.


    "Grandfather." The little boy''s mouth was full of spitting rice as he said, "You are not so good to others."


    "Destiny is destiny, your big brother Shaoqing can help you in the future." The old man laughed.


    "Grandfather, what can Shaoqing help me with?" I haven''t even thought about my own matters! " The latter part of the sentence was obviously much softer.


    The food was simple, but the food was delicious. It was the joy of a family.


    Perhaps there was some mystery hidden in this conversation.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    He came gently, without disturbing the least bit of splendor; he went as before, without taking away the least bit of haste.


    Yao Lao sighed. In the end, he still had to leave. It was time to train.


    Sigh! Yao Lao sighed as he looked in the direction that Shaoqing had gone. He did not stop her and continued to watch her attentively.


    He mumbled to himself, "Tong''er, he ¡­ maybe I can bring you back. Grandfather can''t do it, he doesn''t have this strength."


    A few days passed in a flash.


    "This calamity must have happened when I hit it." Not knowing where, not knowing where, he sighed, "It''s a demon, it''s a Buddha. It''s here."


    Both Shaoqing and Little Tong went up the mountain to gather herbs. However, Shaoqing always felt that something bad had happened, so he came back early. He caught a hare midway along the way.


    However, when they arrived outside the village, the two of them could smell the scent of blood. A hint of worry flashed through the young man''s heart. He quickly threw down the rabbit and told the boy not to run around, then sprinted towards the village.


    However, to his surprise, what entered his eyes was a field of blood that splattered onto the wall. It was completely silent.


    Shaoqing''s mind went blank.


    He quickly rushed to the small child''s home to find his grandfather. There was no one around, and he kicked off the homes of the villagers one by one. However, there was no one around.


    He was getting more and more agitated and agitated.


    After another search, Shaoqing came to the door of Auntie Qin''s house.


    Just as he was about to rush over, he heard a series of wails and cries from within the room. Shaoqing hurriedly broke into the room.


    On the bed, three burly men were pressing down on Auntie Qin''s only daughter, Qin Yue, who was stripped naked.


    Upon entering the house, the bandits heard the sound as well, and they brandished their weapons to attack the Young Master.


    Upon seeing his extremely good sister Qin Yue being humiliated like this, something seemed to have surfaced in Shaoqing''s heart. His demonic attribute erupted and a baleful aura appeared. In an instant, he had fallen into an explosive state of destruction.


    He fought a few bandits with his bare hands, but he fought a few with his spiritual sense, using weapons and physical qualities.


    These bandits were generally at the second or third stage of the Spirit Awareness Realm. Even if they had weapons, how could they be a match for the Young Master?


    Fierce, hmph!


    Even if he snatched the white blade with his bare hands, he could do nothing about it. Even though he looked big and strong, he was still no match for Shaoqing.


    As he furiously brandished his broadsword, Shaoqing quickly chopped the bandits into eight pieces.


    The normally gentle and amiable Shaoqing had always been like this when he roared. He had forgotten about his foster father''s teachings at this moment. He had been holding back too much.


    In his heart, in his mind, that killing intent greatly increased.


    Shaoqing hurriedly found a set of clothes and closed his eyes, letting Qin Yue wear it, "Sister Yue Er, don''t cry. I will avenge you. Can you tell me where the others are? "


    "These beasts, they." Qin Yue sobbed, "They brought people to the plaza. Uncle A''Long, Uncle He was killed by them."


    "Then, what about Medicine Grandpa?" Shaoqing asked urgently.


    "He doesn''t know. The robber went looking for him when he arrived, but didn''t find him. " Qin Yue cried as she said, "Little Qing, let Sister Yue Er go. My innocence is gone."


    "No." Shaoqing roared as he hurriedly tried to stop Qin Yue.


    However, he was still a step too slow. Qin Yue picked up her large saber and slit her throat with it.


    "Ah, ah, Sister Qin Yue." Shaoqing let out a long howl, and her tears once again began to flow uncontrollably.


    Strong, what do you mean strong?


    I will avenge myself, robbers.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the village square, the head robber advisor began a torrent of "lecture": "Villagers, we want to win together with you. We, on the other hand, protect you. You have to give us a bit of compensation no matter what, it''s not much, only seventy percent of your harvest. "


    "Winning together huh? Now that you guys have paid too much, you''ll get a lot in the future."


    What, seventy percent, you guys want to kill us all? " a villager shouted.


    "Haha, Guang Feng, we are bandits, why are you pretending to be big tailed wolves?" He saw a bandit with a strong body walk out. He was the leader of this bandit group, "Stop talking, just directly snatch him. "Ah San, kill this blabbermouth for me."


    "Boss, we need a long term development." The advisor called Guang Feng said.


    "Developing in the long run, what the f * * k!?" "Developing in the long run, what the f * ck!?" "If it''s a long time, your father can become a captain of the city''s defense army with just this bit of strength. If you have a bit of experience, then you''ll be a vice captain of a large army." The sturdy man said with his mouth full of spittle, "Being a bandit is just about enjoying yourself and doing whatever you want. Don''t tell this to your father, or else you can do something normal for me in the future, or else I will get rid of you, the Second Boss."


    "Hmph, kill him and let these guys see."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a few bandits went over and forced the villager to kneel down with their heads facing upwards.


    He saw the bandit named Ah San raise his knife and strike down, and the villager immediately started bleeding profusely, and a bloody head fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, the villagers all felt very sad. They wanted to rush over, but they were stopped by the weapons of the bandits in the end.


    "Ah, a benevolent gift." The villagers instantly shed tears.


    "Silence, silence. Since you guys aren''t willing to cooperate like this, hmph." The chief robber said fiercely, "Brothers, there is murder. "Girl, bring me back to the mountain stronghold. Bring all the good things back as well!"


    "Boss, you don''t want the strong men?" Guang Feng said.


    "Kill them all."


    Ah ¡ª ah ¡ª ah, all the villagers wanted to escape, but how could they be faster than swords!


    One by one, they died, or were chopped several times.


    The old man had been cut several times and died unwillingly.


    In his prime, a single saber strike had ended his life.


    Girls, even if they didn''t die, they were actually in an even worse situation.


    When Shaoqing, who was rushing towards the square, witnessed this massacre, his demonic aura and his rage were gone. He held his shining saber and rushed towards the head of the bandits to kill him.


    Unfortunately, the bandit chief was not weak and had the strength of an eighth level spiritual sense. The items he had in his hands were Xuan grade common weapons that he had specially gone to find a smithy to fight.


    The saber was tyrannical. With a jingle, it shook Shaoqing until his face began to ache. However, the bandit leader was not easy to deal with, so he took three big steps back.


    "Not bad, not bad." The head robber touched the blade in his hand, suddenly thinking of recruiting him.


    It''s not easy to be a bandit, you won''t be eaten if you don''t have more subordinates.


    "Kid, you have the strength of the seventh or eighth stage, right? If you join us now, I will immediately become sworn brothers with you, and even let you be our Third Master. "Is that alright?"


    He did not say anything. He stabbed again.


    "What? Why aren''t you giving me face?" The bandit leader was also furious. He slashed horizontally across the sky, and the Young Sovereign welcomed him in battle.


    However, the quality of weapons were different. Shaoqing''s blade was only a Yellow Rank Common Weapon. It was broken.


    However, the bandit leader''s blade had also opened up a small hole.


    He was bare-handed and looked exceptionally dangerous.


    The sight of the bloody wounds was shocking. However, Shaoqing was still fighting with his life on the line, roaring with rage due to the stubbornness in his heart. The small universe once again exploded into action, fighting to the death.


    Fight! Fight! Fight!


    Seeing a bandit leader standing next to him and showing off his strength, the bandit leader did not care and immediately punched the bandit leader so hard that he vomited blood and gritted his teeth.


    After snatching the knife, he stabbed again. The little boss was dead.


    Shaoqing''s kick was too fast. It was so fast that no one could react to it.


    He wanted to use his saber to block the attack, but the bandit leader was just a step away. He was kicked back a step and vomited two mouthfuls of blood.


    The bandit leader wanted to retaliate, but how could Shaoqing!


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, he rushed forward, breaking through the sharp edge and slashing with his blade ¡ª without the slightest hesitation.


    Suddenly, the bandit chief''s body fell to the ground with a loud thud, bleeding profusely.


    Actually, to a bandit, compared to a farmer, it was like having the courage to kill someone, as well as the boss'' tyrannical strength.


    Generally speaking, due to the work of the peasants and the training of their physical strength, when they reached adulthood, they would be at the fourth level. If they worked hard and had innate strength, they might even be at the sixth level.


    His spiritual sense was rarely at the peak of the Refinement Realm.


    In fact, the overall fighting power of this group of people was much stronger than the bandits. However, because the farmers were honest and didn''t dare to take any action, and because no one was leading, and because the bandit leader was of the eighth heaven''s deterrence, they were bullied by the bandits.


    However, Shaoqing had killed the bandit leader with a single move, leaving the bandit leader without a backbone.


    It had also aroused the villagers'' thirst for blood. A child could kill a bandit and not only that, his face did not change. How could adults like himself submit in front of a bandit?


    A group of able-bodied adult men either picked up their swords or picked up the farm tools they used for farming. They picked up their hulks and rushed forward, risking their lives to fight the bandits.


    Killing one wouldn''t make any loss, but killing two would make a fortune. The bandits, however, were still stunned by the fact that their Boss had been killed by a single person.


    In this situation, the battle began.


    The reason why the villagers were a bit stronger was because they did not dare to fight. Now that their courage had been aroused, for the sake of their families, they began to fight and kill one by one.


    The bandit group was already in a weaker position, but the Young Master was still resentful. He raised his sword and aimed it at where there were many people.


    How could those bandits win against Shaoqing? Ordinary bandits would only have the strength of the Third Sky of Psionic Sense. Even if they were stronger, they would only have the strength of the Fifth or Sixth Sky of Psionic Sense.


    It was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. One slash could kill one of them, and another in the air. A bandit''s brain revealed a disgusting, mud-like substance.


    Charge! Charge! Charge!


    Letting out a furious roar, he slashed with his saber.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen bandits had died.


    The weaker bandits had become even more ethereal.


    He looked at the dashing villagers and the fearsome Shaoqing.


    This ¡­ the robbers looked at each other. They were scared and retreated.


    "Scram, scram! I will count to three. If you don''t scram, scram!"


    Kill, kill, kill! The sound of these words echoed throughout this world. What demonic qi!


    The bandits were already weak, and with Shaoqing''s righteous attitude, the bandits'' morale was even lower.


    The bandits were ruthless, but most of them were against others. Many of them valued their lives more than anyone else, and once they had the chance to escape, they were scared out of their wits and their hearts were filled with fear.


    As for the Kobold Chieftain, it had already taken advantage of the chaos to run far away.


    Looking at the hypocritical strategist, Shaoqing did not seem to be in a good mood. He shouted: "Come back, who let you go. You will be dealt with by the villagers. "


    The Kobold Chieftain was shocked and did not dare to run anymore.


    The villagers all laughed, as if they were trying to push back their enemies. However, most of them still laughed bitterly and sorrowfully.


    But at least this time the village was not plagued by bandits.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The little boy left. It was unknown who took him away.


    He only left a note, "Li Shaoqing, walk your own path. I am in no danger."


    Shaoqing had searched for a long time, but to no avail. He could only hope that this mysterious person would keep his word!


    Late at night, the Shaoqing blew the cool breeze, his smile was so desolate.


    Looking at the stars that filled the sky, how painful was it for Shaoqing to comprehend.


    If others don''t let me live a good life, I will make them suffer. I want to have my own strength. I want to be able to control my own destiny. I want to be able to protect my family.


    If someone bullies me, I will make them a hundred million times more beautiful.


    Become a demon, become a Buddha.


    They forced me to do this. I don''t have any other beliefs in my heart, nothing more!


    All I need is to protect my friends and family. As for you, no matter who it is, as long as I don''t have any power, you will bully me and my family and friends.


    I won''t do it. I will change. I will make all of you who bully the weak and fear the strong to be afraid.


    The people of the Demon, Buddha, weren''t all of the people of the city talking about this!


    Then I will become a peerless kind of devil.


    To control one''s own destiny, to make the wicked afraid.


    "Control your own destiny." Shaoqing mumbled to himself, but then continued howling at the sky like a maniac.


    Target, advance towards it!

 C3

    This was a place of destruction, but also a place of cultivation. There were countless treasures, divine weapons, and weapons here.


    Of course, you have to be alive. If someone died, then everything would be gone.


    A rich man with ten thousand taels of gold was not a rare sight here, and there were also many companies that had private military power here.


    This was an ordinary day, but an extraordinary person had appeared. His travel worn clothing could not conceal his inner temperament, and his gaze was sharp and firm.


    That''s right, Li Shaoqing had arrived. He began his first step of cultivation ¡ª ¡ª Demonic Beast Mountain Range. This trial of life and death quickly descended upon him.


    He first came to a very famous small town around the Demon Beast Mountain Range ¡ª Cloudy Sea Town. This was his first step.


    Furthermore, there were three great clans here. The ancestors were legendary experts of the Ninth Heaven. Naturally, they were too far away from Li Shaoqing.


    The three families were Lu, Dao, and Xue.


    Each of the three families had their own power, regardless of whether they were strong or weak. Moreover, not only did they have a place in this rich Cloud Sea Town, they also stretched far away from it.


    In the recent Lu Family, Lu Yun, the talent that only appeared once every hundred years was born ten years ago. In five years, Lu Yun''s strength had reached the ninth level of the Spirit Realm, which made people envious.


    However, in the next five years, Lu Yun''s strength hadn''t increased at all, and he still had this kind of strength. This caused him to suffer a great loss in his name as a genius.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the Lu family, a severe youth was cultivating. He was sweating profusely and was unwilling to relax even a little.


    "Brother Yun, this year''s Family Competition is about to begin. With your strength, is that possible? " A cute little boy ran over.


    Lu Long was eight years old, and had a ninth heaven spiritual sense. His cultivation was the same as Lu Yun.


    "Hmph, Xiaolong, those trash don''t know how to accumulate energy. To think that they would directly upgrade from the ninth heaven to the spirit realm. They actually gave up on such a great opportunity." Lu Yun said with a sneer, but his cultivation didn''t stop.


    "Brother Yun, are you cultivating the Great Perfection of the Spiritual Energy of the Void? But even the ancestor failed!" Lu Long said.


    Geniuses are not ranked among the best in terms of cultivation speed, but in terms of fighting strength of the same level. As long as I reach the Spiritual Energy Perfection, with my cultivation base and my family''s secret techniques, I will definitely be able to enter the top three of the Family Competition. Next year, I will first go to the North City''s Large Competition and after the Large Competition ends, my cultivation will also break into the Spiritual Energy Realm. Lu Yun arrogantly said as he looked up.


    "Wow, Brother Yun''s dream is so ambitious. Xiao Long will definitely follow you in the future." Lu Long said.


    Tch, this kind of person doesn''t know that his heart is thicker than the sky and he wasted five years of time to comment on the profound mysteries of the Spiritual Energy among those people who are weaker than you. Yet, you are still dreaming about the perfection of your Spiritual Awareness. Looking at Lu Yun''s cultivation environment, he clicked his tongue and said, "Hey, someone like you can actually enjoy such a good treatment from the family. If I were an elder of the family, I would definitely give you a good treatment."


    Lu Long was furious: "Lu Feng, what is the meaning of this!"


    "Xiaolong, don''t get mad at a lunatic."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    As for these things, Li Shaoqing didn''t know about them because he was strolling around Cloudsea Town.


    Li Shaoqing did not have much money either, only a hundred taels of gold. After killing the bandit leader, he took some, but not much else.


    As Li Shaoqing walked above the prosperous town and looked at the bustling sounds of people peddling, he did not feel the stifling feeling in the city. Although there were a lot of "friends" in the city, they were always living under a lot of pressure.


    Perhaps he didn''t feel anything here. Although it wasn''t as good as the construction of a city, that kind of simple and honest atmosphere, although not as relaxing as the countryside, was still very intoxicating.


    Li Shaoqing didn''t go to the places where breakfast was sold, nor to the places where the three great families were stationed. Generally speaking, only people with high status could go there.


    Li Shaoqing, on the other hand, didn''t have this sort of ''realization''.


    By the way, Cloud Sea Town was divided into twelve districts. Three of the main districts, the three great clans, were stationed here, as well as some of their subordinate forces ¡­


    The other nine areas included the mercenary area, the weapon sales area, the pill purchasing area, the gambling area, the business area, the death zone, and so on.


    Although many of the regions were still deeply affected by the influence of the three great clans, such as the weapons sales area, the mercenary area, and the medicine gathering and buying area, the bosses of the three great clans all came from all over the city. Although the three great clans were also very adept at making decisions, it was impossible for them to offend so many people in one fell swoop.


    Li Shaoqing was truly embarrassed. With a hundred taels of gold to eat and live a frugal life, he could live for twenty to thirty years by himself.


    However, for martial arts training, everything had to be spent money. For example, weapons, a Common Grade would cost 10 taels of gold. As for Common Grade, that was something only a rich person could afford, at the very least, it would cost 100 taels of gold.


    However, after Li Shaoqing had weighed his wallet, it was more than enough.


    As they walked towards the weapon area, the human traffic was so thick that it exploded. Cloud Sea Town was extremely close to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, and most of the economic development of Cloud Sea Town was based on hunting Demonic Beasts and a series of businesses that followed.


    The reason why the weapon sales area and the mercenary area were so large and could compete with the three great families was because the profit was the greatest. Why the weapon sales area and the mercenary area were so large and could compete with the three great families because the profit was the greatest.


    As for the Mercenary District, a dozen or so big powers controlled it together. There were a lot of experienced young masters, or perhaps some people wanted to hunt powerful demon beasts, so it was impossible to do this alone. Moreover, there were a lot of lone rangers who would connect them together and collect the things they hunted, lowering the price with their own merit points.


    As for the area for purchasing medicinal pills, there was no need to talk about it anymore. There was only one life left. With enough money, one would definitely buy more medicinal pills for a monopoly.


    Traveling among the bustling crowd of weapon shops, the weapon area was not something that could be easily covered. For example, the highest grade weapon shop''s first floor, the Treasure House, was actually selling Spirit Weapons. Although there weren''t many of them, they were Spirit Weapons.


    Of course, the cheapest price was 10,000 gold.


    Li Shaoqing shook his head as he searched for other places. Finally, he walked into the Treasure House.


    After entering the Treasure House, it was indeed the style of a big family. Everyone who came had a guide attendant.


    Upon seeing Li Shaoqing walk in, one of the servant who was fine immediately came over, "Dear guest, what weapon do you want? Do you want me to tell you about the characteristics of the weapon, and to let you know whether or not the price of the weapon is suitable for you? "


    The quality of the people here was also very good. They despised Li Shaoqing without even looking at his simple clothes. Maybe that genius had this kind of habit.


    "Mm, alright, I''ll go with you and take a look." On the other hand, Li Shaoqing was unambiguous. If there was going to be an advantage, why not take it? He couldn''t be so foolish.


    After the attendant introduced them, Li Shaoqing became more familiar with many weapons.


    "Customer, this centrifugal hammer is extremely powerful and is not expensive either. It''s only two hundred taels of gold. Why don''t you take a look?" The attendant said to Li Shaoqing.


    "Fine." Li Shaoqing had taken the weapons off the shelves with his tyrannical strength. The Treasure House sold weapons, but no one dared to steal them. This was because once they found out, they would be sentenced to death. Hence, this place was free to do business.


    Who wouldn''t? The main account was on the third floor of the Treasure House, and the other numbers were all on the second floor. This was the symbol of his position, and in the weapons section, the main name was on the third floor, which also signified his leadership position.


    The first floor sold ordinary weapons, the second floor sold spirit weapons, and the third floor was used for the strong to rest and communicate with.


    However, a weapon shop had to have a higher level than the main building, so the weapon store on the first floor didn''t have a main building.


    As for this Treasure House, even though his name was unknown, there was still a large stack of sub-numbers. In this weapon area, the Treasure House sub-number took up a third of the total number.


    He spent a gold tael on the centrifugal hammer in the room given to him by the Treasure House. It felt too light.


    "Waiter, what other important weapons do you have in this account? If only you had a staff." Li Shaoqing had a soft spot for swords and sticks. He believed that swords represented the aura of an Emperor, and sticks used weight to win in order to strengthen the attack of people like himself, who had a lot of strength. However, swords were generally just spiritual weapons, and Li Shaoqing could not afford them.


    "Nice stick. We only have one here, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to use it." The manservant said with a smile.


    "It''s fine. Just point me where it is." Li Shaoqing said.


    "Alright." The attendant pointed at the large stick and said, "However, if you want to buy this weapon, you must tell the master of this level."


    "Mm, okay, thank you." With that, Li Shaoqing went to look for the owner of the shop.


    The attendant was a little depressed. Why didn''t he give her a tip? Furthermore, he didn''t buy anything under her lead, nor did he get any commission.


    However, he was only depressed for a short while before going back to work. He needed more money.


    This expert''s cultivation was also at the first stage of the Spirit Energy realm, but he was in a miserable state. He could not afford to buy Spirit Weapons, so he could only come to buy ordinary weapons. At least he could buy a weapon to protect his life.


    And the owner of the shop agreed with what he said. Under his simple and honest face, seeing that his opponent was a powerhouse of Spiritual Energy, he acted as if he had been cut by a knife. He didn''t even care that he was only at the eighth level of his Spiritual Awareness, so of course he had this backing.


    "Owner, how much is the huge stick?" Li Shaoqing revealed the smile of a youth. It was a very innocent and harmless smile.


    "F * ck off, why is a little kid bothering me?" The owner said impatiently, "No, what do you want to see?"


    Li Shaoqing said, "Ah, that huge rod."


    "Big stick." The owner laughed. "Do you know how heavy this stick is? A little wet kid should go home to his mother."


    "800 jin, but I want to give it a try." Li Shaoqing said firmly.


    "Tsk."


    "To attract attention."


    "Can you afford it!?" "Hrmph."


    "Let him try." A voice came from outside the door. That handsome youth was Lu Yun.


    The pawnbroker''s meaty body came running over, "Young Master Yun, why have you come? You see, this little one doesn''t seem to be here, this one. " However, in the depths of his eyes, the master of the shop showed a hint of disdain.


    Lu Yun, on the other hand, didn''t mind: "Let him try it. If he can pick it up, then I bought it for him."


    Li Shaoqing looked at that person, then at his tattered clothes. He couldn''t help but scratch his head in embarrassment, "Isn''t that a bit too much for you to spend?"


    "It''s fine, take it and I''ll give it to you." Leave it to your friends, I see that you are fated. "


    "Alright." The current Li Shaoqing didn''t have any schemes, he would be grateful to anyone who treated him well.


    The eight-hundred-pound staff also produced an extremely loud sound as it fell to the ground.


    However, Li Shaoqing was like an overlord of a cauldron. He used both of his arms to lift it up and then began to play around with it. He was quite adept at it.


    Both of them felt pity for each other, speechless.


    After a long time, Lu Yunyan said, "I''ll give this stick to you." As he spoke, his eyes revealed a smile, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    Li Shaoqing''s hair was lifted by the breeze, and he smiled with such youthfulness: "Can we be brothers?"


    Li Shaoqing''s words shocked everyone. Lu Yun was a genius among the three families of Cloudy Sea Town. Although this genius no longer had his former glory, his legend was still shocking.


    The smile on Luyun''s face widened as he stretched out his hand, "I''m very happy to meet you. My name is Luyun."


    "You are the genius of the Lu Family." Li Shaoqing didn''t look dispirited, instead, his eyes were filled with confidence. "Since I''m your brother, I will definitely catch up to you."


    "Go for it!"


    "Go for it!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the competition area, Li Shaoqing fought with Lu Yun for twelve rounds. The first eight matches were very miserable, but the more he fought, the more time he had. It was just like the last match.


    In the pill shop area, Lu Yun helped Li Shaoqing buy some medicine to heal his injuries.


    In the Mercenary District, Lu Yun helped Li Shaoqing apply for a C ranked mercenary, and then joined forces with Lu Yun, a B ranked mercenary to create a mercenary group ¡ª Divine Soldier Small General.


    A thousand miles away, there was no such thing as eternal reunion in the world.


    After training in the Cloudsea Formation for two to three days, his strength had improved by quite a bit. It didn''t matter if it was his cultivation, strength, agility, or usage of weapons.


    "Big brother, I won''t go with you. I''m going to do intensive training. " Lu Yun shook his hand and said.


    "I know. I said that sooner or later, I would catch up to you, even surpass you, and become a big brother who can protect you." Li Shaoqing smiled proudly.


    "I hope that day will come, big brother." Lu Yun''s eyes turned red.


    "Second brother."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Walking in the dense forest, Shaoqing saw many people, but he also saw many more expensive herbs. Watching as one by one the outer ring gradually moved towards the inner circle to pick more precious herbs, the Shaoqing couldn''t help but shake his head. Money really made people lose their lives.


    Carrying that huge rod, Li Shaoqing walked towards the middle of the group. The challenge around this area was too low.


    Shaoqing had come here to cultivate, and he also had Lu Yun as his brother. Thus, he had already done his homework when he came to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    The Demonic Beast Mountain Range was divided into five levels. The outermost ones with a spiritual sense at the third or fourth level could come. As long as their luck was not too bad, they would be able to obtain some benefits.


    They were in the middle of the encirclement. There were probably demon beasts of the seventh or eighth level with a spiritual sense. Sometimes, there would even be demon beasts of the Spiritual Qi realm, making this place even more dangerous. However, with Li Shaoqing''s strength, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to escape even if he encountered a spirit realm practitioner. Furthermore, based on his weapon, if he risked his life, he could bite a hair off a spirit realm expert.


    After that was the inner perimeter. There were very few spirit sense demon beasts here, almost none.


    And most of them were Demon Beasts at the Spiritual Energy realm. Even if the clan heads of the three great clans were unlucky, they would still fall here. Therefore, it was said to be a semi-forbidden area.


    Furthermore, there were rumours that there were a few road realm beast kings in the forbidden area. Their strength wasn''t something that the four city lords of the four cities could match.


    There was also the most mysterious place of death in the innermost area. No one could clearly tell what was in it.


    As for Shaoqing, his goal was to advance from the middle circle and train himself.


    If he could enter the inner circle and stand at the edges, he should be able to obtain a greater harvest.


    Along the way, the number of people had clearly decreased by a lot. This also proved that the danger was increasing.


    However, Shaoqing was very excited and happy. Strength increased in times of crisis. Only hot-blooded battles could increase one''s strength and combat experience.


    He had walked quite a distance in the middle-circle as well, but it was very quiet.


    Shaoqing wondered if something happened to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. This person was simply too unlucky. Just as he thought about it, a Gold Alloyed Panther sprang out from beside the tree. It had a vicious expression on its face. Upon seeing this human, Shaoqing, it pounced on him and bit him.


    It looked fierce and his cultivation was even stronger. He already had a ninth heaven spiritual sense cultivation base.


    On the other hand, didn''t the Gold Leopard''s speed say that only speed was unbeatable in this world? Its strength could be considered to be quite strong in the ninth level of the spirit sense.


    However, Shaoqing was naturally not afraid. He liked the feeling of crisis. Only by doing this would he have a sense of experiential learning, and only then would he be able to achieve a breakthrough.


    Who would dare to retreat? Shaoqing took a step forward and his momentum surged. He was also a peerless hero who could destroy an army of a thousand with a swing of his huge club.


    Lu Yun was a good brother to Li Shaoqing, regardless of whether it was a pole technique or a cultivation technique. Although he could only cultivate to the third sky of the Spiritual Energy realm, it was more than enough for the current Li Shaoqing.


    After a fierce battle, the Gold Alloyed Panther''s tail was cut in half. Li Shaoqing''s huge club, on the other hand, was nothing much, just panting for breath.


    Although it was a beast, it knew how to advance and retreat. It knew that the human in front of it was very strong.


    Having changed his strategy, Shaoqing found it difficult to continue the fight. After all, it was only for two days. How could Li Shaoqing be adept at using his stave?


    After all, Shaoqing''s speed wasn''t comparable to a leopard''s, and his staff wasn''t very nimble either.


    Shaoqing found it hard to guard against the gunfire. It was as though the Gold Alloyed Panther had struck three times. This was a battle that could only be fought once, and it was not certain that he would be able to land a single hit on it.


    The Junior Martial Brother thought to himself, "This won''t do. The Gold Alloyed Panther is using warm water to boil a frog. If I continue fighting it like this, I''ll definitely die. I must fight it out."


    Shaoqing didn''t hesitate either. Pretending to be weak, he slowed his movements and was bitten by the Gold Alloyed Panther thrice consecutively.


    Shaoqing felt that the time was ripe. He bought a hole for the Gold Alloyed Panther, and took out a short knife from his back. Li Shaoqing had actually prepared quite a few weapons.


    The Gold Alloyed Panther had been fooled. Seeing how the human had revealed such an opening, it pushed its speed to the limit.


    Bloody light, saber shadows. A bloody wound appeared on the Gold Alloyed Panther''s throat as it breathed its last.


    Li Shaoqing revealed an arc in the air as he wiped off the sweat on his forehead and the blood on the corner of his mouth. This was extremely dangerous, but fortunately, he was smart.


    Shaoqing sat down, gasping for breath.


    This time, it was truly soul-stirring. If it wasn''t for the fact that this demon beast wasn''t intelligent enough, he would have had to run away.


    After resting for a while, Shaoqing stood up and cut the Gold Alloyed Panther into pieces with his saber. He then stored the materials into his tattered backpack. "Ai, this broken backpack, it would be bad if we fight. From now on, I''ll change it to a better one." Shaoqing complained as he fiddled with his backpack. However, his eyes were filled with joy and pride.


    Thinking about the battle scene, Shaoqing began to summarize his mistakes.


    Shaoqing thought: If I had summed it up and fought this Gold Coin Leopard, I wouldn''t have to be in such a sorry state.


    Training, battle, summary. Just like a reincarnation, Shaoqing had already spent more than a month in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    As he cultivated, Li Shaoqing''s spiritual sense slowly rose to the point where it was on the verge of breaking through. That huge rod had also made it as pure as fire.


    He would first go to the inner area to take a look, then he would go out to look for Lu Yun.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Holding the stick, Li Shaoqing slowly walked forward. Then, he heard the sound of someone saving his life." "Save me, save me, someone (Beast) wants to eat me! Save me, squeak."


    Shaoqing looked towards the source of the sound. There was an ape at the peak of the first level of the Qi Jing realm chasing after a little mouse.


    Li Shaoqing wiped his eyes. He wasn''t mistaken, it was the sound made by the little mouse.


    Shaoqing was baffled. Weren''t those demonic beasts only at the road realm? How could they be chased and killed?


    No, I can see it clearly, this rat''s level is very low. Shaoqing was confused. Forget it, I won''t think about it anymore.


    Since this matter didn''t concern him, he decided not to interfere in it.


    However, Xiao Qing''s eyes were focused on the little mouse, and the little mouse''s gaze just so happened to be on the little girl, a feeling fleeting by. Right, fate.


    Li Shaoqing could feel the bond between him and this little mouse, and it made him feel as if he couldn''t be separated from it.


    "Little mouse, come here." For some reason, this sentence was uttered by Shaoqing. Perhaps it was fate.


    Li Shaoqing raised his staff and rushed over to engage in an intense battle with the ape.


    After soaring up into the air, he kicked. Shaoqing had taken the ape by surprise.


    "Caw." The ape gave a cry and jumped from the top of the tree to another.


    The battle began!

 C4

    With the addition of Tian Rong, Shaoqing''s journey would be quite exciting! There had been many experts who''d crossed levels in the past. For example, Shaoqing, he could kill a ninth heaven Golden Leopard at the eighth level of the Spirit Realm. But there were very few people who crossed levels to win. After all, there were many factors involved.


    Compared to the later stages, even if it was the Nine Layered Heavens, when compared to the other stages, it was still an ant fighting against an adult. It was simply impossible to remember the reason, after all, many things had very important cultivation, and martial skills, equipment, and combat experience were all very different.


    Although spiritual sense and spiritual force were only two basic realms, the gap between realms was also very difficult to overcome. It wasn''t a difference in strength, but in essence.


    Although he was not confident that he could survive, he still swung his stick forward.


    This was a type of intuition, fate. What does it mean to be a person who cannot trust his own very strong intuition and avoid it?


    Fight, fight, fight. Although the Young Sovereign had the advantage of launching a sneak attack, he was still only able to achieve a draw.


    Shaoqing didn''t dare to be careless. That stick was extremely powerful. After all, it had been honed for a month!


    As soon as he heard the name, however, he knew that the realm wasn''t just about physical combat. It could also be augmented with spiritual power, and could even unleash it as an attack.


    The attack of the huge rod was extremely fierce and ferocious. He wanted to gain the upper hand so that the ape could defeat it before it could fully display the advantages of its Spiritual Energy.


    The ape looked at Shaoqing with a look of contempt, his whole body suffused with spiritual power.


    Relying on the addition of his spirit energy, the ape''s speed was more than ten times faster than the day''s Gold Coins Leopard. Even if its attack wasn''t strong, it was still much stronger than the Gold Coins Leopard.


    Super speed, attack, even the proficient Li Shaoqing had no way of resisting. Moreover, it seemed like Ape didn''t even use his full strength. He was only toying with this human that dared to challenge his authority.


    Sharp claws carved numerous claw wounds onto the body of Shaoqing.


    "Heh heh." The cries of the apes were so ear-piercing.


    With another claw, he soared up into the skies. Since he couldn''t execute the move, he could only use it to block. But it was to no avail. Spiritual energy flashed like a ball in the ape''s hand. The power of this attack was extremely strong.


    Although he used the rod to block the attack, with such a close distance, the power of the Spiritual Energy balls formed by the Spiritual Energy was extremely powerful. After all, the ape was also being toyed with by the human.


    The rod only managed to block 80% of the attack, but it was then interrupted.


    When he was about to die, Shaoqing couldn''t help but think of many things. He thought of his foster father, the medicinal grandfather, Yan''er, the children, the villagers who had died, and those noble young masters who had mocked him.


    His physical body had already reached two times that of perfection, so he was only missing an opportunity. Now, just as the claw was about to land, Young Master Qing had advanced to the ninth level of the Spirit Realm.


    The ninth level of spirit sense, what a great feeling, a feeling filled with power.


    Having avoided the fatal blow, he felt the changes in his body, which were at least five times stronger than before. Shaoqing was also a little doubtful. In the past, there were not as many people who had levelled up as now.


    There was no time to think. With the adversary''s eyes on him, Shaoqing picked up the two short sticks and began to fight with the ape.


    He had the bearing of a Wu Song Tiger, but Li Shaoqing wasn''t a match for Wu Song, and the ape at the Spiritual Qi realm wasn''t someone that the White Eyed Tiger could defeat.


    Ape looked at Shaoqing in bewilderment. How did this human manage to break through in such a dangerous situation?


    However, there was a trace of surprise on his face. So what if he had advanced? He was just a slightly stronger ant.


    The ape turned the scornful corner of his mouth towards Li Shaoqing and then attacked again.


    "Heh heh."


    In addition, the ape no longer wanted to play around and used its spiritual energy to attack Shaoqing.


    Originally, because he had advanced, he could be considered to be on par with his opponent. However, under the long-range attacks of the external spiritual energy, it seemed that Shaoqing was once again at a disadvantage.


    After all, Li Shaoqing didn''t have any long-range attacks, but used his body to resist. Soon, he would die.


    Shaoqing didn''t think too much and just instinctively dodged a round of Spiritual Energy attacks. He quickly rushed towards the ape and threw out two short sticks. Then, he stretched out both of his arms and hugged the ape tightly, preventing it from escaping.


    At this time, the ape had already used up all its energy. It was just when the green and yellow of the new energy was about to disappear. It was just a moment of carelessness, but Li Shaoqing had actually managed to trap it.


    Shaoqing knew that he couldn''t let go, or the ape would escape.


    He pounded his head against the ape''s head like a barbarian, and even bit into it with his teeth.


    The ape had no choice but to grimace and attack.


    If someone were to pass by, they would definitely be shocked by this scene.


    After all, a Spiritual Energy Realm expert was considered strong in all four cities. To think that their killing was like a local ruffian''s fight. It was truly unbelievable.


    After the battle had reached its peak, Shaoqing had gained the upper hand by relying on his tyrannical body. After all, he had some background.


    The ape had opened up a lot of its intelligence, and knew that if this went on, it would lose for sure.


    Therefore, the ape had no choice but to go all out and use all its spiritual energy to condense a small spiritual energy ball in front of itself before detonating it with a loud bang.


    The force of the impact caused Li Shaoqing to be sent flying. He vomited a large mouthful of blood before falling to the ground, unconscious.


    The ape was also severely injured. However, this was only his own spirit energy after all. The ape only received 30 to 40% of the attack; the rest were all directed at the Young Master Qing. Therefore, it would not be as weak as Shaoqing. If it was the case, then this battle would be over.


    But don''t forget, who started this battle. When the little mouse saw this scene, it rushed forward as if its heart was broken.


    "A small ball of blue and white lightning suddenly appeared on the little mouse''s head. Without even taking a breath, it darted to the ape''s head." With a sou sound, the ape''s brain exploded, and some unknown fluid flowed out.


    The little mouse ran over and stared straight at the Young Master''s face, as if it was looking at something. A symbol appeared on the little mouse, and a formation appeared.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The City of Darkness.


    "Ha ha-ha, this is great! I think those old guys are going to go berserk! Didn''t they see that little fellow as a precious sacred beast? It had only been a few days since it was born. So what if it was just a high-level bloodline point of that little fellow? He even said that in a few hundred years, the rise of the demon clan would depend on him. Amongst the four guardian beasts, their rat lineage still wanted to be king. "Hmph, wishful thinking." A stout man laughed.


    "Second brother, don''t be conceited. There has been a flurry of discussion lately. You guys should pay attention to your brothers and not let those guys find a reason to go on a rampage." Right, can you guys be sure that there''s no mistake? " The middle-aged man said.


    "Yes, my lord. He has already entered the single dimensional teleportation formation, and once he entered, the teleportation portal Chen destroyed itself. " A man in black robes said.


    "Big brother, you''re too suspicious. This teleportation array is heading towards the center of the Forbidden Land of Death. Even if you and I tried too hard, we would still fall there. Besides, that little thing was only born a few days ago." A scholarly man waved his goose feather fan and said.


    "Third brother, you''re too ¡­" The stocky man said.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the Demon Beast Mountain Range, misfortune had brought fortune. Li Shaoqing had opened up his soul sea, condensing what seemed to be a weak soul form with endless magical powers.


    Where was this? Shaoqing looked around and saw a vast expanse of white fog. Shaoqing was walking around, but he couldn''t get out of the mist. No matter how hard he tried, he was like a stone sinking into the ocean.


    Shaoqing tried his best to break this layer of mist.


    Outside of his sea of consciousness, the little mouse looked at the still unconscious Shaoqing, confused. "What''s going on? Why isn''t he awake yet?"


    Forget it. Lao Shu gritted his teeth. He saved my life.


    The little mouse bit his leg and a drop of blood fell off. The mouse fainted as well.


    Within his sea of consciousness, Shaoqing tried various methods to break through the white fog, violent techniques, undulating techniques, etc. Needless to say, this really caused Shaoqing to come up with a solution ¡ª a simple face-breaking method. Just as Shaoqing was gathering his strength and preparing to attack, a drop of blood quietly appeared. With a ''sou'' sound, the drop of blood drilled into Shaoqing''s body, but he did not notice at all.


    With a boom, the white mist dispersed. No, it couldn''t be said like that. The white mist retreated over ten li before a whirlpool appeared.


    Li Shaoqing was also a decisive person. Looking at the whirlpool, he clenched his teeth and jumped into it.


    When he woke up, Shaoqing looked at the sleeping little mouse on his back and felt a sense of connection between his blood and his body. He stroked the little mouse''s back, feeling very at ease.


    "Squeak squeak." The little mouse woke up. "Big Brother, you''re awake."


    "You called me big brother?" Shaoqing was a little doubtful.


    "Yeah, since you saved me, of course I''ll call you big brother. "Furthermore, I have signed my only equality contract with you."


    "Oh, okay." Shaoqing heard the little mouse''s stomach growling. "You must be hungry. You want me to take care of the food, right?"


    "This one." The little mouse scratched its head.


    "Right, what is an equality contract?"


    "Faintly."


    "Why are you being chased by this ape?"


    "Stealing food."


    "Eh!" Shaoqing was speechless.


    "Little mouse, do you have a name?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, I''ll give you a name. Our meeting today is a matter of fate, as well as the will of the Heavenly Dao. However, you have many secrets, and to become powerful, you have to pay a great price before you can be honored. "


    "How about you call me Tian Rong?" Li Shaoqing smiled as he stroked Tian Rong''s fur.


    "Wow, big brother got such a nice name." Tian Rong bared his teeth, looking very cute.


    "Alright, stop flattering me. Your name is Tian Rong. "


    "Tian Rong, I already have a name." "Little mouse, no," Tian Rong called out happily.


    A few days later, Shaoqing and Tian Rong set off. Their target was the territory of the Spiritual Qi Realm ape.

 C5

    After hearing Tian Rong''s story, Shaoqing knew that there were a lot of treasures in the Ape''s Cave, so he decided to search for treasures. After all, he was still a small fry and didn''t have anything good.


    However, this treasure was at the edge of the inner perimeter of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, and was a little dangerous.


    On the way to the ape''s cave, Shaoqing learned how to use his spiritual sense roughly.


    When a soul body entered the sea of souls from the whirlpool, Shaoqing''s spiritual sense could spread out for five miles. However, because of this, Shaoqing was unable to control his own body''s movements.


    When the soul emerges from the vortex, it will not be separated from the body. It allowed one to maximize the strength of one''s physical body. However, only by passing through the vortex could one''s spiritual sense spread out. As a result, the vortex would offset most of it; it could only extend one''s spiritual sense for two miles at most.


    Feng Shui turned around, the Goddess of Luck wouldn''t always look after Shaoqing.


    When they were heading to the territory of the ape, Shaoqing encountered no less than three waves of demon beasts and even encountered five demon beasts at the ninth level of the Spirit Perception Realm. Although a few demon beasts were of no consequence to him, there was still a battle going on.


    "Big brother, we have entered the inner circle. We are about to reach the monkey''s territory. Hungry, I''m hungry again. " Tian Rong said.


    "Okay, you." He threw a piece of meat to him.


    Just as they were playing around, Tian Rong suddenly said, "Not good, big brother, I smell the smell of blood. "Squeak squeak."


    "The smell of blood?" Shaoqing used his spiritual sense to check the area, only to see twenty to thirty mastiffs dashing towards them with meat in their mouths. As for them, they were all at least at the ninth level of the Spirit Realm. The aura of the lead mastiff king was extremely close to the spirit realm.


    Shaoqing immediately came to the conclusion that this was going to be a fierce battle. Running around in the inner circle was a huge taboo. Without absolute strength, one would just be courting death.


    At that time, if the mastiffs didn''t get rid of him, and he encountered a demon beast of the Spiritual Qi realm, then he would be in an even worse situation.


    Waiting, it felt terrible. While Shaoqing was accumulating her energy, Tianrong, this uncertain factor, was beginning to make preparations.


    The mastiff." The mastiffs had entered.


    The twenty plus mastiffs spread out in all directions, blocking the escape route for Shaoqing and the rest.


    A golden mastiff walked out from the mastiffs. It was the mastiff king. It raised its head arrogantly and let out a series of howls. It really wanted to invite its Young Master to battle.


    Naturally, Shaoqing wasn''t afraid. He rushed up and engaged in a quick death struggle with the mastiff king.


    The mastiff race was good at fighting, and revered the strong.


    Seeing Shaoqing''s heroic spirit and courage, the Mastiff King''s eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of admiration.


    However, even though it was highly praised, the mastiff king still charged forward and bit at it. It quickly burst forth with legs like a rocket. Rows and rows of snow-white sharp blades appeared, fiercely biting towards Shaoqing''s body.


    Those sharp teeth were truly terrifying.


    Did Shaoqing die just like that? The answer is no. This was a trap set up by the young officials. He knew that even if he won, it would be very difficult for him to escape. Thus, he came up with a plan. While jumping through the air, he used a phantom image to confuse the mastiff king and then attacked first.


    Indeed, the mastiff king had fallen into a trap, and this was something he understood already. However, he was in an awkward situation where he was out of energy and had no choice but to take to the air.


    The mastiff king couldn''t help but feel anxious. How is this human so cunning? I am in the air right now, and I can''t change directions.


    However, in battles between experts, there was only this tiny bit of difference. Shaoqing didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He stepped on the branch, and like a crescent moon, his foot flew towards the mastiff king.


    With the mastiff king at the center, there was a loud bang. A white mist surrounded the mastiff king. It was impossible to see what was going on inside with the naked eye.


    ¡­


    However, Shaoqing had a spiritual sense. He already knew that nothing would happen to the mastiff king. Shaoqing had some doubts, but he understood that it was a matter of priority, so he attacked once again.


    In fact, this matter was actually very simple. The mastiff king knew that he wouldn''t be able to avoid this fatal blow, so he used the method of drinking to quench his thirst and shot out the tiny spiritual energy seed in his body.


    Although this canceled out Shaoqing''s fatal blow, the release of the spiritual energy seed was not something that could be regenerated, so the Mastiff King had to create more spiritual energy seeds after breaking through to the next stage. Although it wasn''t impossible, it would still be very difficult.


    How could the mastiff king not be enraged! Its eyes were blood-red, and it wanted to attack once more. However, thinking of how powerful the person in front of it was, and how he no longer had anything to sign up for it, it shrank back.


    Although the other mastiffs had their own pride and were reluctant to do such a thing, the prestige of the King still surged up.


    No matter how strong one''s martial arts was, one would still be afraid of group selection.


    Awoo, woo. The mastiff''s howl was extremely terrifying.


    But who was this person in front of him? Li Shaoqing? A person who dared to fight against an ape of the Spiritual Qi Realm?


    Although his weapon was broken, Li Shaoqing''s fist was also very hard.


    Of course, Li Shaoqing''s pair of fists was no match for the fangs of dozens of mastiffs. If he wasn''t careful, Shaoqing would be covered with wounds.


    Shaoqing was well aware of the principle of capturing the bandit king first. While blocking the attacks of the mastiffs, he was also searching for traces of the mastiff king.


    It hid among the mastiffs, refusing to let them pass. Furthermore, the mastiff also seemed to have a way to change the color of its fur, which could not be done by using his Divine Sense, unless it was purer.


    As for its aura, due to the fact that the mastiff king had released its spirit seed, it had also decreased a lot, making it hard to distinguish.


    "Big brother, that''s the Mastiff King." Tian Rong pointed at one of the ordinary mastiffs.


    The Shaoqing followed Tian Rong''s direction, and a mastiff appeared in front of him. It did not look much different from the other mastiffs.


    A thought suddenly flashed through Shaoqing''s mind. Why couldn''t he use his spiritual sense to form a physical body to attack?


    The only thing he could think of was that he could do it.


    He immediately put all his thoughts into action, and 90% of his soul consciousness started transforming as he prepared to strike, but Tian Rong was not useless, he gathered all of his strength, and with a "sou" sound, Tian Rong rushed towards one of the mastiffs blocking the mastiff king, injuring it with his claw, although it was not death, it was death.


    Just as the few mastiffs were about to protect their master, their spirit bodies had already entered the sea of consciousness and consumed 90% of their spiritual energy. However, Li Shaoqing''s spiritual attack had already been launched.


    The mastiff king let out a painful cry as it clutched its head and twisted on the ground.


    With an explosive boom, the head of the mastiff king exploded.


    Seeing that Xiao Qing and Tian Rong were so brave and fierce, coupled with the fact that they had fallen, the mastiff horde''s aura instantly dropped by a large amount.


    Although Li Shaoqing had more than enough strength and strength, and had a splitting headache due to the heavy consumption of his soul force, he couldn''t fight for too long. However, with Tian Rong as an actor, the mastiffs quickly retreated.


    However, Shaoqing did not dare to rest. He took off the Mastiff King''s sharpest teeth. As for the other items, because the bag didn''t have enough storage space, they were used to feed Tian Rong.


    After recovering for four hours, he didn''t feel drowsy at all. Of course, Li Shaoqing also felt a little better.


    It was already dark.


    Tian Rong was a bit scared, "This place is very gloomy, I am a bit scared. Let''s hurry to the ape''s cave. "


    "All right, you coward."


    At night, it was extremely dangerous to travel around the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    Shaoqing had also encountered a few waves of Spirit Perception Realm Demonic Beasts, but they were all able to win without any danger. Once, Shaoqing even met a demon beast of the Spiritual Qi realm. Luckily, Tian Rong used his innate skill ¡ª Rushing Thunder. Only then did he win.


    It was already late into the night. A small mouse was lying on top of a youngster. Not bad, this was an official Tian Rong and Shaoqing. They had arrived at the ape''s territory.


    Shaoqing had already seen an important symbol. A mountain peak and a small forest. The cave must be there.


    Shaoqing began scanning with his spiritual sense. Although he was not boastful, he was not very close. Along the way, Shaoqing also met a few apes, but their cultivation were only at the seventh or eighth spiritual sense.


    The ape that Shaoqing killed must have been the king of a group of apes. However, it had been missing for several days, and the other apes thought that their king had perished.


    After some thought, Shaoqing understood the reason behind this.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the cave, Shaoqing''s vigilance was greatly eased. Although he was still using his spiritual sense, he did not use any wisps of it to check everything out.


    Perhaps it was the will of the heavens that played tricks on people; perhaps it was true gold that was not afraid of fire.


    At this moment, a green snake emerged from the leaves of the tree. Without any warning, it bit towards the Young Master Qing''s hand.


    The bite landed. A wave of poison filled the air, even numbing his soul sea. In just a short moment, Shaoqing had lost his wits.


    If he didn''t treat it now, even his soul sea would collapse from the poison.


    Tian Rong immediately reacted, his anger reaching its peak. He used his sharp claws to hack the green snake into eight pieces, but he still wasn''t done with it.


    "Big brother, big brother, wake up!" Tian Rong''s eyes were hazy with tears.


    "The antidote, the antidote is coming from the snake, not far away." After a few sentences, Shaoqing fainted.


    Tian Rong quickly searched around the green snake. Even though he did find them, he couldn''t tell the difference between the various herbs.


    Tian Rong didn''t hesitate. Gritting his teeth, he used the venom from the venomous snake to spread into his body. Tian Rong tried many different types of herbs to resist the poison in his body.


    Finally, under such a situation of self-mutilation, Tian Rong tried out the antidote and immediately fed it to Shaoqing. After a few hours, Shaoqing finally woke up in a daze. This time, he truly did not feel good.


    "Thank you, Tian Rong." Li Shaoqing also knew of Tian Rong''s hard work, and his eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Big Brother, what are we talking about between the two of us?" Tian Rong said heartlessly, completely disregarding the fact that he had been trying to kill himself just now.


    "Let''s go and take a look at the treasure in the ape''s cave!"

 C6

    They finally arrived at the ape''s cave. It was cool and refreshing, somewhat secluded, but the danger was gone.


    After arriving at the ape''s treasure trove, Shaoqing was dazzled by what she saw. Needless to say, there were several tens of thousands of taels of gold. Although the ape didn''t need them, it had still killed quite a number of humans and had accumulated a lot of wealth.


    No wonder someone said that the Demonic Beast Mountain Range was a treasure trove, with many people suddenly getting rich in one night. That''s right, if they did a few more tickets, they would earn a lot.


    "Big Brother, these things are not bad, right?" "Eh, actually, I lied to you. Actually, this monkey knew that I found its treasure and chased after me." Tian Rong scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "I know. Otherwise, how would you know there are so many good things here? "


    "Originally, I was here to steal something to eat, but when I heard this monkey mutter to itself, it turned out that it had stolen a treasure trove belonging to the King of Purgatory. No wonder he wanted to kill me. Once the news was leaked, it would have no place to die.


    "However, these things still belong to us!" Shaoqing also laughed happily.


    There weren''t any trash in this world, only resources were placed in the wrong place. This was truly a famous saying. Furthermore, why would there be trash here? It was just a bit lacking compared to the other trash.


    After spending an entire day, Shaoqing was finally able to compile a list of treasures.


    There were a lot of things in the white and yellow color, many Demonic Beast Cores, all Demonic Cores of the Spirit Stage. There were a lot of things in the white and yellow color, a lot of Demonic Beast Cores, all of them Demonic Cores of the Spirit Realm.


    There were also many herbs, broken weapons, broken weapons, and even low-grade spirit stones. Although there were only a few dozen of them, they had never eaten pork before or seen a pig run before. A low-grade spirit stone was worth ten thousand gold taels.


    "Eh?" A light suddenly flashed across Li Shaoqing''s eyes. It turned out to be a ring.


    Li Shaoqing hurriedly went to find it. He looked it up and down and carefully examined the ring. However, he was unable to find any traces of it.


    "Tian Rong, come here. What use does this ring have?" Xiao Qing shouted at the mischievous rat.


    "Let me see." Tian Rong ran over. "Give it to me."


    Shaoqing tossed the ring to Tian Rong. Tian Rong clenched his teeth so hard that his teeth nearly broke. "Ah! So hard!"


    "Sigh, let''s put this thing away first. We''ll think of a way to get it in the future. "How could the collection of the demonic beasts be ordinary?" Shaoqing put the ring back into his pocket.


    "That''s right, big brother, you haven''t even brought your weapon. Since there are so many materials here, there are also quite a few broken weapons and not much damaged weapons. Although with your strength, you won''t be able to forge any good weapons, but it''s still better than not using any weapons at all."


    "Yes." Since Shaoqing''s soul body had already entered into his sea of consciousness, it was much easier for him to think and his spiritual nature was much stronger.


    The saber was too domineering, not good. The spear was too sharp, but it lacked the temperament of someone who would rule the world.


    The staff was already famous for its toughness. Even though he had used it for a month and felt a little about it, he still felt that it was not good. It was not agile. The axe was famous for its berserk attacks.


    After getting rid of the numerous weapons, Shaoqing felt that the sword was a good weapon.


    A swordsman, a king, and an imposing figure, standing in the face of the heavens and the earth without losing any of the majesty of an emperor, unfettered and unrestrained, yet possessing the might of an overlord.


    Shaoqing thought to himself, I''ll just use the sword. I''ll search for the usable items from the refining materials as well as the damaged sword. Although I''ve already gathered most of the things, there are still some things that I haven''t finished preparing.


    As for Shaoqing, he would do the best if he wanted to do it. This was also his goal.


    "Tian Rong, stay here and look at the materials. Don''t run around." Li Shaoqing said to Tian Rong, "Don''t leave them to steal food." After saying that, Li Shaoqing threw a few pieces of meat to him. Li Shaoqing prepared three months'' worth of food and ate it himself for one month. The other two months were spent by Tian Rong during these few days.


    "Oh, can''t I go out with you?" Tian Rong was a bit depressed.


    "No."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After Shaoqing left the ape''s cave, he released his spiritual sense and began to walk on the edge of the inner and middle walls one step at a time.


    He didn''t relax at all. He was bitten by the demonic snake because he was relaxed. Therefore, even if it didn''t look like he was in any danger, he still needed to be on his guard.


    "Young friend, please stop." A rather flirtatious looking young master walked over. He wore white clothing, a silver hat, and a feather fan in his left hand. He had a smile on his face as he spoke.


    This caused Li Shaoqing to have a good impression of him.


    However, even so, Li Shaoqing still did not let down his guard. He said in a lukewarm tone, "What do you want?"


    "Fellow Daoist, your concealing skills are really good. You''ve given birth to a strong expert of the Spiritual Energy Realm, yet you''ve hidden your cultivation so well that even my bodyguards could not discover it. If we didn''t see you moving around in the inner circle, we wouldn''t have known about such an expert."


    "Then I should say that I''m still at the Spiritual Awareness Realm." A trace of amusement appeared in Li Shaoqing''s eyes, while his face also revealed a trace of a smile.


    "Haha, you must be joking. You''re just walking here without a cultivation of the Spiritual Energy Stage. Furthermore, my bodyguards have already discovered your Spiritual Sense." The young master''s eyes revealed a hint of gloom, but he hid it well. He quickly revealed a smile and said, "Fellow Daoist, are you looking down on us?"


    Since he didn''t believe it, Li Shaoqing couldn''t be bothered to explain. After all, with his own strength, he could fight against someone at the Spiritual Energy Realm who was weaker than him.


    However, he didn''t say anything else. Li Shaoqing was about to leave.


    "Hold on, at the edge of the inner circle, although you are not too ostentatious, but you are also very cautious, and the probability of death is not too high. Even so, you are at most a first or second level spirit beast. It is very difficult to kill a demon beast here. Sometimes, if the target is wrong, the hunter and the prey will switch to another direction. "Therefore, I hope that you can join my team. The bodyguards here are all in the Spiritual Qi Realm, and there''s still a fourth heaven senior. I hope you can reconsider." The young master''s face revealed a sense of admiration and recruitment, "With your cultivation level at the spirit realm, you''re also extremely talented. As long as you follow me, sooner or later, you''ll be able to eat good food."


    "No." Li Shaoqing was slightly disgusted by his tone, "I like freedom."


    The smile on the young master''s face disappeared, as if he had stepped in dog shit.


    "I''ll give you two choices. If you join us, you''ll die." The young master harrumphed coldly.


    Li Shaoqing was about to resist when an old man said angrily, "Yang Meng, don''t go overboard. "We are all cultivators, and little brother''s strength and talent are not weak either. We are both cultivators on the path of martial arts, don''t go too far."


    "Hmph, you old fogey won''t die." "Scram for me." He didn''t even have the slightest thought of respecting his elders and cherishing his children.


    When Li Shaoqing heard this, his brows tightened. Why was there such a huge contrast in a person''s actions in an instant?


    Shaoqing didn''t say anything else as he pondered over the pros and cons.


    After a while, Shaoqing finally replied, "Okay, but if I want to leave, you can''t stop me."


    "Mm, then follow me, otherwise you''ll die." Yang Meng no longer gave Li Shaoqing any face.


    "Little brother, come to my side." The old man said.


    "Yes, big brother." A child beside the old man said while jumping up and down. He did not feel that a crisis was approaching him at all.


    Not long after they left, Li Shaoqing''s group encountered a gigantic demonic snake that was at least at the third level of spiritual energy. But in every place guarded by Monstrous Beasts, there would be treasures of heaven and earth, and their quality was also on par with the Monstrous Beast guarding there. In other words, the greater the danger, the greater the reward.


    A disaster strikes a calamity, and a disaster strikes a wall.


    The war had begun. The large snake was spitting out apricots.


    Li Shaoqing was the first person to fight him. Although he had the battle power of spiritual energy, it was difficult to display his bare hands. Moreover, without an attack from the external spiritual energy, it would be even more difficult to deal with.


    With the ferocity of a snake, a ray of spiritual energy attacked. Mixed within it were a lot of faint demonic energy that turned into a venom with immense power.


    Li Shaoqing took a few steps back, almost getting infected by the venom. If he did that, he would be severely injured even if he didn''t die.


    However, Yang Meng and his men were watching from the sidelines without any intention of helping Li Shaoqing. It was obvious that they wanted Li Shaoqing to be their cannon fodder.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, quickly help that brother." The child was crying as he pulled the old man along. After all, the child had not been contaminated, so his heart was extremely pure.


    "This." The old man looked at the children and then at the group of people next to the young master. He then looked at Li Shaoqing''s fight. Although he didn''t have the upper hand, there was no immediate danger.


    The old man seemed to have made up his mind and released his spirit energy, immediately attacking the demonic snake.


    With the two of them working together, although they didn''t have the advantage, they still wouldn''t lose in a short period of time. If they were willing to risk their lives, they still had a chance of winning.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the other side of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, a handsome young man was walking with his Go board, chess pieces and a Xiao on his back.


    In the middle of the encirclement, no demonic beast was a match for him, and without knowing anything, the demonic beast had already fallen at the hands of the youth. Powerful, that was the only way to describe it. Even when compared to Shaoqing, he was not inferior in the slightest.


    He had also arrived at the inner circle. It was a small forbidden area of death, but to this young man, it was as easy as walking on flat ground.


    The experience of a powerhouse, the difference between life and death.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The intensity of the battle was extraordinary. The demonic snake was forced out by the desperate attacks of Li Shaoqing and the old man.


    As it turned out, this demonic snake had the power of a fifth heaven spiritual energy. It was not good to see that the group of experts at the Spiritual Qi Realm under Yang Meng''s command had also joined the battle.


    Although they were fighting in groups, their cultivation was still there. Moreover, the attacks of the demonic snakes were more or less poisonous, and coupled with the fact that everyone''s strength was not on the same level, they were only fighting at half the temperature.


    A powerhouse of the Spiritual Energy Realm used his Spiritual Energy to attack. He even used the secret attacking technique from his cultivation technique out of impatience.


    At the same time, Shaoqing had also used up all his strength. This caused the others to cast sidelong glances at him. Why did this fellow still not use his spiritual energy? Furthermore, he did not have any weapons.


    "Hiss hiss." The large snake spat out the poison with all its might and splattered it on the first level spirit power practitioner.


    "Ah!" The man screamed in pain as his body was gradually corroded.


    The huge snake rushed towards the area occupied by Yang Meng and Yang Feng. Seeing that he was no match for Yang Feng, the white-clothed gongzi threw him into the snake''s mouth while he ran for his life.


    "Help!" Yang Feng cried.


    He saw a mouse rushing out, and with a whoosh, it saved Yang Feng.


    In the end, the snake''s desperate attack failed. Many powerhouses of the Spiritual Energy Realm attacked it one after another. Not long after, the demonic snake was seriously injured and its flesh was damaged. The demonic snake''s beast core came out and a trace of its soul essence was inside.


    Even when they had a physical body, they were not a match for the combined forces of everyone, not to mention now, it did not take much effort for that fourth heaven expert to capture them.


    Li Shaoqing also didn''t allow him to sleep, so he could only idly play around in the materials. However, he was accidentally cut by an extremely sharp object, causing him to bleed a few drops of blood, but who knew that although Shaoqing took away a ring, and one of them was wrapped up in a heavy cloth, it was very ordinary.


    After Tian Rong''s blood was absorbed into the ring, it fell out from the cloth. Tian Rong quickly connected with the ring and knew the use of the ring ¨C storage. This ring was about 30 square meters in size, and was enough to store all the materials.


    Tian Rong was worried for his elder brother''s safety, so he used the contract''s mental connection to find him. The previous scene just happened to occur.


    "Tian Rong, don''t talk." Shaoqing had used the contract to communicate with Tian Rong through soul.


    "Hand it over." The old man continued, "This is something that we all obtained together. We should split it equally."


    "Hmph. Old man, you only have the cultivation of the 3rd Heavenly Layer, and we have the numbers advantage. How dare you talk to me like that?" The 4th Heavenly Layer expert said, looking very disdainful.


    "Yeah, yeah." The few surviving spirit realm experts also agreed.


    "Then what about our Young Lord''s account?" The old man''s face revealed a hint of anger. It seemed that he still had to get the beast core back.


    "Hmph, you''ve already lost your power, why are you still calling me Young Lord?"


    "Since an old man like you is so impatient, then I''ll send you to heaven."


    "What? You guys dare?" Are you not afraid of others finding out and making fun of your lineage? " The old man was startled and angry. Could it be that he came so quickly? He had not yet done anything good for the young lord.


    "I know, you''re getting more and more confused the more you live. Do you think that others will know that you guys came out?" Yang Jiao walked over and laughed. He didn''t look like a scholar at all. He looked more like a demon, "Next year, today will be the day of your death."


    The speed of the Spiritual Energy attack was extremely fast.


    They fought back and forth, multiple people in the spirit power realm attacking an old man and a small child. They were truly shameless.

 C7

    The battle was very intense, with spiritual energy exploding out and punches and kicks attacking.


    Li Shaoqing was infuriated, and he threw a punch with all his might to block off the two powerhouses of the Spiritual Energy Realm.


    Although Tian Rong''s skill was unpredictable, with his powerful defense, normal attacks were unable to break through his defenses. If he knew earlier, Tian Rong would have been able to defeat the ape with his own strength.


    With the addition of Xiao Qing and Tian Rong, the battle had finally come to a stalemate.


    After all, only he himself knew that Shaoqing could defeat a first level spirit realm expert at most, and in addition to Tian Rong''s physical body and speed as well as his unpredictable innate ability, he could only defeat five or six first level spirit realm experts. After all, only he himself knew that Shaoqing could defeat a first level spirit realm expert at most, and in addition to that, Tian Rong''s physical body and unimaginable innate ability, he could only defeat five or six first level spirit realm experts.


    Under the continuous bombardment of spiritual energy, the 4th Heavenly Layer expert threw out a punch.


    A punch filled with boundless spiritual energy struck at the old man like a huge boulder.


    The old man wanted to dodge, but with the long spear and saber blocking his path, the strength of his spiritual energy was vividly displayed on this piece of land.


    However, even though his spiritual energy was insufficient, the old man''s eyes were still extremely sharp. Furthermore, the proficiency in using weapons was not something that the few of them could compare with.


    It was also a long spear. It had a good hand with the spear, winning the entire hall''s glory and blocking the attacks of the three great experts.


    "Geezer, just admit defeat." With your strength, you won''t be able to protect your Young Master. " The 4th Heavenly Layer expert roared with a troubled expression on his face. After all, he couldn''t take down his opponent for so long, so he said with an ugly expression, "You can''t disobey Young Master An''s orders."


    "You wish! Even if I die, I won''t let the young master harm me!" The old man''s eyes were red and swollen, and his attack was 120 times stronger than normal.


    "If that''s the case, then all of you can go die together." That expert''s face turned white after being robbed. His eyebrows also turned upside down and his eyes revealed killing intent. His entire body was filled with killing intent, which also meant that his attack was even more ferocious.


    "Young master." The old man glanced back at Yang Feng, "This old servant won''t be able to accompany you."


    Do you really want to destroy my Long family? Why? Why? The old man began to shout out in his heart. Why was there such a great change?


    "Ah ¡ª the sacrifice of life." The old man burned his life force and mental force to activate the broken imprint.


    Yang Feng had been taken out by Li Shaoqing and Tian Rong.


    "This is a broken Black Yellow Beginner Seal. It is probably equivalent to a middle-level attack from a first heaven realm expert."


    "What? Let''s quickly flee. This old man''s burning of his life force isn''t to activate Fu Gun, right? When the time comes, we will all die." A person at the Second Sky of Qi Sea was so scared that he wanted to escape.


    The Fourth Heavenly Layer expert did not hesitate and immediately dodged. However, how could a single strike from a path realm expert be so easy to escape from? Moreover, Fu Gun was an extremely precious item, not from a path realm expert, but from the materials and methods required to create it. At the very least, the four cities did not have the ability to create such a thing.


    However, although this expert had dodged, he was only left with one last breath.


    Li Shaoqing looked at his despairing expression. He picked up a spirit saber that had lost its spirituality, closed his eyes, and chopped towards his head.


    Instantly, blood flowed like a column.


    After using this imprint, the old man had expended too much of his life and spiritual force, so he was on the verge of death.


    However, the old man held his breath and refused to relax, "Li Shaoqing, I hope you can bring my Young Master along. I only have a few things here, so I''ll give them all to you. I hope you can take good care of Yang Feng. As for Yang Feng''s background. "Sigh."


    "If you listen to them, you should know the gist of it. Yes, Yang Feng was the son of the West City Lord, and one of his direct line of descent. But because of some unknown reason, his mother''s experts had fallen one after another, as if they had been framed. However, because of this, Yang Feng and his mother''s position in the City Lord''s Mansion plummeted because of the eldest wife''s exclusion. In the recent few months, because she could not bear the exclusion, plus she had a hidden disease in her body since she was young, even though she had the cultivation of the Second Sky of Spirit Energy, she also died from it. Only the Young Master and I, an old servant, are left with no one to rely on, which makes us even more ostracized. "


    "If you are born, although you will be suppressed by the crowd but you will not lose your life if you are careful. However, the Young Lord was from the direct line of descent, and was different from the Eldest Madam. It was possible that he could inherit the City Lord''s position. Although the mayor had been in seclusion for twenty or thirty years and had not cared about the affairs of the city. However, Madam was the City Lord''s most beloved person. If the City Lord came out of seclusion, he might not be able to inherit the City Lord''s position, but with the City Lord''s care, he could still bring danger to the Eldest Madam''s clan. In order to eliminate all future troubles, this happened. I don''t wish for too much of you. I only plead for you to protect the life of the young master and to let him live happily. " Cough cough. The old man had spoken so much and coughed out so much blood. "My life won''t be long." As he spoke, he gave his storage ring to Li Shaoqing, "These are some of my things, take them yourself."


    "You trust me that much." Shaoqing frowned deeply. His eyes were sharp, but they were moist as he looked at the old man.


    "I see that you have the heart of a virgin and have your own principles. "I believe, or else I wouldn''t have treated me as my own blade and handed it over to you." The old man chuckled, but underneath his smile was bitterness. After all, he had already treated Yang Feng as his own grandson.


    Looking at this elder who was willing to sacrifice his life for his child, Shaoqing suddenly thought of his foster father. Wasn''t he the same as well? Because of them, Shaoqing learned what it meant to be strong, and what it meant to fight to the death. Gritting his teeth, Li Shaoqing''s heart hardened.


    "Alright, I agree." Not only will I protect Little Feng, I will also let him ascend to the position of City Lord. " Li Shaoqing swore that he would never give up.


    "This, thank you." I believe you. " The old man also didn''t believe that Li Shaoqing could make Yang Feng become the Mayor, but he didn''t want to offend him, "Feng''er, grandpa can''t accompany you in the future. In the future, you have to follow this brother and treat him as grandpa, okay?"


    "I know, but, but." Yang Feng cried very loudly, "Grandpa, can you accompany me?"


    A gratified smile appeared on the old man''s face. Suddenly, he lost all signs of life. He was dead.


    "Grandfather!" Yang Feng''s face was covered in tears, crying painfully.


    "Brother, it''s good to see you again. In the future, big brother will train with you, and I will bring you to take revenge sooner or later. " Shaoqing''s eyes were also red as he spoke through gritted teeth.


    "Big brother, I believe in you. But I want to go cultivate first and increase my strength. " After the death of his mother and the elders who treated him like their grandfather, Yang Feng''s broken heart allowed him to mature in an instant. He would also learn to be independent, learn to lick the blood between life and death.


    Shaoqing looked at Yang Feng with gratification in his eyes. He was thinking too much about how he had already transformed in just one or two months. He hoped that Yang Feng could also walk out of that shadow and strengthen his resolve.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Ten days later, at the inner perimeter of the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    "Do you really want it? Once you make this decision, it will be very, very bitter. Even if you die, your big brother won''t be able to save you." Shaoqing''s gaze was sharp, as though it could cut through a mountain. He glared at Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng showed no fear as he met Li Shaoqing''s gaze.


    "I know, but revenge is not only your problem, it is mine as well." I want strength. I want to be the enemy of my own hands. I can''t let you fight for me, and I don''t do anything. I''ve thought it through. I''ll first train in the middle circle, then go to the inner circle to travel to other places to level up. "When I succeed in my training, big brother will come and find you. Don''t be afraid that I will perish, I am a little strong, you know."


    "And when I return, the two of us will kill the world together. We will take revenge for bullying me and kill my family." Yang Feng gritted his teeth and said fiercely.


    "Okay, Little Feng, since you have such ambition, Big Bro will not stop you." My big brother will be going to the North City soon to cultivate. That place is closest to the Demon Beast Mountain Range and also the most powerful place. I believe that I will make a breakthrough there and attain the Spiritual Energy Realm. "Little Feng, you have to take care of yourself. I will take my leave now." Shaoqing was reluctant, but sooner or later, the young falcon would need to fly by itself. It would be better to let it fly early.


    "It''s fine, I have the 9-star long spear that my grandfather prepared for me. Even if it''s someone at the ninth level of spiritual sense, they might not be able to beat me. There''s nothing for me to be afraid of." Yang Feng laughed, but there was bitterness in his laugh.


    "Little Feng, you''re gone. But you must think of me. " Tian Rong said reluctantly.


    To learn to fly, the young eagle must fold its wings and fly; to learn to hunt, the tiger must learn to show its fangs.


    Above Ling Yun, there were many hatreds and dangers.


    However, if one was afraid, they would not succeed. Only by daring to challenge them would one have the chance to become a powerful expert.

 C8

    After experiencing so many things, Li Shaoqing felt very sad that he didn''t have a proper weapon to use. He was at a disadvantage in battle.


    "Big brother." Tian Rong took out a sword from his storage ring, "This is the sword that cut me. That''s how I discovered the secret of the storage ring."


    "Big brother, big brother, say something." Ever since Tian Rong had taken out his sword, Shaoqing had been staring at it, ignoring everything else.


    The sky was a bit dark, the sword whistled a bit, and the souls were filled with exclusion.


    As for that sea of consciousness, Li Shaoqing''s soul body was also within it. It was no wonder that Tian Rong didn''t even reply when he called out to Li Shaoqing.


    Within his sea of consciousness, the soul of the Young Sovereign was also in a state of confusion.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    What appeared in Li Shaoqing''s soul was something that was very hard for him to understand.


    This was the battlefield of gods and devils. And on this battlefield, Li Shaoqing was like a weak ant watching a battle from the sidelines.


    This was the massacre of a powerful individual. Their strength was not even described in terms of deities, and being heaven defying was not enough to describe their might.


    A supreme expert was holding a sword that could exterminate gods and devils, the Divine Inscription bellowed.


    An expert filled with an undead aura charged forward.


    Holding the baleful sword in his hand, the Paragon laughed coldly.


    The atmosphere suddenly changed. The violent space, the terrifying lightning, the terrifying aura of the devil ¡­ it was all there was to it.


    Killing. Killing.


    As the Martial Saint touched his hand, Li Shaoqing could hear the words of this expert as if he was caring for a child, "Sword, today you can be bloodthirsty."


    He waved his sword and saw through all attacks and defenses.


    It had the defense of an undead, as well as the terrifying aura of a world-destroying expert.


    However, under the sword that could sweep through everything, under the sword that could destroy the heavens and the earth, all that was left was just that plain and plain ashes.


    In this battlefield, the death of an undead ruler was nothing, because this battle was insignificant.


    Death and fall were the main colors in this place.


    Seeing such a magnificent scene, Li Shaoqing was terrified. This was the first time he feared that his soul might not be able to handle it.


    Deep within his soul, the Blessing Stone was emitting a multicolored light, nourishing his soul.


    Li Shaoqing''s soul was on the verge of breaking apart.


    That expert seemed to have discovered something as his eyes stared at Li Shaoqing.


    What kind of eyes were those? They were cold and bloodless, filled with killing intent, but they also gave off a sense of clarity.


    It was both scary and intimate.


    A smile appeared on his face.


    Then the wind and clouds gradually changed, and in a flash of red light, his sword was destroyed.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In an instant, Li Shaoqing was also eternally restored to his state of clarity.


    "Tian Rong, what happened just now?" Li Shaoqing wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a trembling voice.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong?" Tian Rong''s eyes were filled with rage. "Which dog dares to bully my boss? I''ll help you kill him."


    Li Shaoqing smiled.


    The battle just now was truly terrifying!


    The slaughter resulted in endless deaths. Each and every single one of them were comparable to the most powerful experts in his heart, but all of them had died.


    Li Shaoqing finally understood that no matter how strong a warrior was, there would always be a day when he would fall.


    Since that was the case, why couldn''t he surpass them?


    Li Shaoqing smiled brightly.


    Previously, his goal was to surpass the City Lord and return to Dongfang City to take revenge. But now, his goal was to stand at the peak of the martial way, never to become eternal, never to retreat.


    This was faith, infused with psychokinesis, neither afraid nor retreating.


    There was killing intent, demons, and determination within that aura.


    It changed Li Shaoqing like a red flame, and the sword also moved, buzzing.


    With a swoosh, he disappeared without a trace.


    No, he had entered Li Shaoqing''s soul.


    Did he approve of him?


    A man appeared here, but no one could see him.


    He mumbled to himself, "Did you approve of him? "Since you trust him, then I''ll make your second master even more heaven-defying, and make those people above the sky fear him."


    In the cemetery, an old man crawled out from the ground and sat down cross-legged. He took a deep breath and said, "My foster son, don''t blame me for not telling you the truth. "However, godfather will protect you and let you become that ultimate expert."


    "Demon Emperor, you will have to take him in as your disciple sooner or later." That old man''s eyes could see through everything. His gaze was terrifyingly sharp as he stared at the depths of the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    The Devil Dao can be carefree and unfettered, only the sovereign of the world can exist; the myriad gods are not afraid, the Slaughter Emperor is in a single sword strike.


    It was like a sorrowful song. Countless people Li Shaoqing had met in the past, and those he knew now, and those he would know in the future, were all linked together by the movement of the sword.


    Because of fate, the slaughter was limitless, and he had become a Demon Lord. This was the sword''s message to Li Shaoqing.


    Summoning out that sword, Li Shaoqing''s heart hardened. Devil, as long as I have the strength, I am not afraid of anything.


    So what if you''re a demon? I want to protect, to control my own destiny.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The sword even gave Li Shaoqing a movement technique ¡ª ¡ª Demonic Shadow Follower.


    With the cultivation of the Path of Demons as the main element, it involved many demonic elements.


    When Li Shaoqing read the movement technique, his face revealed a helpless smile, this is really forcing me to become a demon ah, however, to become a demon, as long as I have the strength, as long as my heart is not lost.


    On the other hand, the training of this movement technique was extremely difficult. Truly, extremely difficult.


    But of course, when training in the basics, one''s dodging ability would be much stronger, and one''s attacks would also have magical properties.


    The difficulty would not hit Li Shaoqing, because his goal was to reach the peak of martial arts!


    However, training not only requires perseverance, but also a good training environment.


    However, Li Shaoqing''s luck was very good.


    In a place in the middle of the encirclement, Li Shaoqing finally found a precious place to cultivate this kind of movement technique.


    A waterfall pouring down from a thousand miles above, the force of the impact was so great that even a small stone would have an immense amount of power.


    Looking at the majestic aura of the waterfall, it seemed to have the feeling that it was as if the Milky Way had descended from the heavens, a feeling as if it had descended from the heavens.


    During that great battle, Li Shaoqing felt a terrifying and crazy power. However, with his cultivation, he couldn''t see through much. All these things could only be accumulated in Li Shaoqing''s sea of soul and couldn''t be dispersed.


    However, when Li Shaoqing saw the waterfall, he felt the aura of ten thousand people travelling on their own. After that, he finally understood a sliver of the battle''s spirit.


    Unafraid of death, that crazed desire for power.


    Sitting cross-legged, Li Shaoqing finally understood that he had a breakthrough.


    All of a sudden, the sky darkened. Only the sky darkened, but the rest of the area was still as bright as ever.


    Pure demonic shadows, the powerful Demon Generals echoed in the air.


    Tian Rong ran out. Looking at the apocalyptic scene, his mouth revealed an expression of shock that was enough to shove in two eggs.


    That''s right, under this aura, all the demon beast humans in the covered area trembled and didn''t dare to let out a single sound.


    Of course, Tian Rong was still standing there evilly with a small blade of grass hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    But in Li Shaoqing''s sea of consciousness, countless terrifying and powerful things were aroused. His secret was truly extraordinary!


    Blessing Stone, the power of colorful blessings.


    The majesty of the sword as a baleful aura gushed forth.


    And in the depths of his soul, there seemed to be some sort of power technique that had been activated.


    Yes, a cultivation technique had appeared. It had appeared for no reason while Li Shaoqing was in a daze.


    However, there was a hint of blood connection between the two of them, and it actually made Li Shaoqing''s heart ache.


    The four words, "Devil''s Feast", were so confident. It was filled with a demonic aura that only I, Li Shaoqing, could enjoy. It was like a demon was descending upon the world; even Li Shaoqing was intoxicated by it.


    In Li Shaoqing''s eyes, he was unable to see the level of this technique, but it could be mentioned that even the cultivation technique cultivated by the City Lord of Four Directions City was not as powerful as this technique.


    The "Feast of the Devil Dao" was tasted by Li Shaoqing.


    Now, Li Shaoqing had gained the ''Little White Bones'' and ''Movement Techniques''. His weapon could also be considered a godly weapon. He was also smiling happily.


    However, there was only this one moment before Li Shaoqing resumed his cultivation.


    A youth walked step by step into the waterfall. Under the heavy pressure, no matter how gentle the water was, when it fell from the sky, it was like a destructive attack that tempered his body.


    A youth was jumping from one wooden pillar to the other under the surging waterfall. Whether he was injured or coughing up blood, he would silently endure it before going back to cultivate.


    The youth gritted his teeth and entered step by step. However, he avoided the water''s impact with mysterious steps. He waited until his body had been tempered to the limit before withdrawing.


    On the wooden stake, from the beginning, no one could jump over it, to the agile jump later, the progress was great.


    As he brandished the sword, he did not draw out any of the sword''s attributes. When he split apart the waterfall, his swordsmanship actually became even more proficient without a teacher.


    Tian Rong said that my elder brother was a madman, right? After cultivating, Li Shaoqing went to compete in speed with a ninth heaven''s Gold Leopard, compete in strength with a ninth heaven''s Iron Bear, compete in reflexes with a ninth heaven''s Ape, and compete in speed with a ninth heaven''s Saber-Toothed Tiger.


    Although Shaoqing''s strength could rival a Second Sky of Spirit Energy powerhouse, it was only possible for him to do so in an instant. Furthermore, it was impossible for Shaoqing to use his other strengths to win against these Demonic Beasts. Attacking meant attacking. Resisting meant reacting. Strength meant strength. For example, when competing in strength against a black bear, one wouldn''t use their speed to crush it. Even on the border between life and death, it was the same.


    One by one, the beasts'' lives were lost to Li Shaoqing''s sword. Li Shaoqing''s battle prowess also gradually increased, and his eyes also began to turn bloodthirsty, cold and somewhat devilish.


    He licked the blood from the corner of his mouth. After half a month of fighting with his life on the line, he would be able to kill even a demon beast at the first sky of spiritual energy.


    Li Shaoqing knew that his cultivation method was extraordinary when it suddenly appeared.


    Moreover, his ambition was to reach the peak of martial arts. He could not afford to be undiligent. He was currently unable to resist the Mandate of Heaven, but he could still do his best.


    Endless slaughter, endless experience, extreme pressure, and with the terrifying assistance of the sword, his physical body''s spiritual sense was starting to break through the bottleneck, as if he could break through the clouds today.


    If this situation was known to Lu Yun, he would definitely vomit blood. His spiritual sense that had been stuck at the great circle for five or six years, this person that had not even cultivated for a year was actually about to reach it.


    Body tempering under the waterfall, life and death experience, the days of blood and fire ¡­ although bottlenecks are not easy to break through, they have already accumulated.


    Li Shaoqing was gradually approaching the great circle!


    A youth as sharp as a sword and as domineering as a devil was advancing towards the center of the waterfall.


    Ten meters, one hundred meters, three hundred meters, four hundred meters, five hundred meters ¡­ His gaze was sharp, and his sword shone like a diagram. It was as if he could cut through the weak water source in front of him.


    Six hundred. Seven hundred. Step by step. No retreat. No limit. Li Shaoqing''s eyes were the same as before, and there were beads of water on his head.


    He waved his hand to wipe it away, but he didn''t realize that Li Shaoqing was also so relaxed and confident.


    Although it was not a perfect body, its sharp eyes, the robust and solid body, as well as the male beauty that was filled with strength. Never would he have imagined that the young boy that cried that day would now have quite a bit of achievements.


    Seven hundred and eighty, eight hundred and forty, eight hundred and seventy, eight hundred and ninety-nine. The impact force of the water flow here was twenty times greater than that of five hundred meters.


    Li Shaoqing had to endure it, but he refused to let it go. Blood flowed from his eyes, but this young man persisted, all for the sake of being able to control his own fate that day.


    "Big brother, I''ll accompany you." Tian Rong also rushed in to accompany Li Shaoqing, "I know you''re feeling terrible, so just scream out when you''re feeling bad."


    Li Shaoqing looked at Tian Rong with a smile, but Tian Rong also laughed, "Don''t be afraid to release your aura with a roar."


    Ah!" Li Shaoqing roared as he rushed forward. His body was also being pressed down by the heavy pressure to wash away the impurities.


    Then, Li Shaoqing fainted.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Big brother, you''re finally awake." Tian Rong touched the Young Master''s face with his paw.


    "I, where is this?" Shaoqing asked doubtfully.


    "This is the inside of the waterfall. Big Brother, it''s been a few days since you passed out."


    "Inside?" Tian Rong, how did you get in? "


    "I don''t know. When I sensed your danger from the contract, I woke up from my sleep and rushed to your side. "


    Shaoqing scratched his head. If he didn''t compare himself with this guy, he would hurt his pride. Although he was heavily injured, it was clear that he was weak and could kill an ape of the first stage with his innate skill.


    And with such a strong physique, he wasn''t much worse off than his current body.


    His current body? Right. Shaoqing came back to his senses. His strength was much stronger than when he was at the ninth level of heaven.


    Could it be?


    Shaoqing had a guess. He had reached the legendary Realm of Great Perfection!


    When Shaoqing walked out of the waterfall, he didn''t feel as strong as he did when he first entered.


    Now that he was in the middle of the encirclement and was beginning to fight against the strongest individual of all sorts of Spiritual Awareness Realm beasts, it could only be said that he was being crushed.


    No, it was a total abuse.


    Before the ape could react, Shaoqing had already appeared behind it; the Iron Bear was flipped over by Shaoqing; the Shaoqing''s attack was able to defend against three of the saber-toothed tiger''s attacks, causing the saber-toothed tiger to lose its temper and flee in panic; the Gold Alloyed Panther was even more miserable.


    "Haha, I''ve reached the great circle of the Spiritual Awareness level." Shaoqing looked up at the sky and shouted, "I will definitely continue to walk on the path of martial arts until I can control my destiny."


    "Big Brother, I trust you. The two of us will definitely succeed. " TianRong was also full of ambition.

 C9

    With enough strength, materials, and a refining environment, the sword that Shaoqing had been building for a very long time was finally about to be forged.


    Shaoqing was the first to organize the materials. Agarwood, Bronze Essence of Hardness, Demonic Core, Snow Iron Stone, and Broken Sword.


    The water continued to flow and the pressure was still strong. However, it was no longer too dangerous for Shaoqing.


    He was ready. He spread out his spiritual sense for another 20 miles (After reaching the Great Perfection, his spiritual sense had improved). In order to succeed in refining, he needed to ensure that there were no mistakes.


    After two hours, not a single demonic beast could be found within a radius of twenty Li.


    The power of the scour was something that Shaoqing had first placed at a location 700 meters away to use water to scour. After a certain period of time, the shape of the copper essence had already reached its limit.


    Flushing, fist strength training, the toughness of the copper essence was continuously being challenged.


    Transforming and reforming, the internal structure of the Snow Iron Stone was also being strengthened.


    After the fusion, the water flow could no longer be washed away, so Shaoqing began to use his own strength.


    Their attributes were incompatible, and their rejection was too strong. He carefully released the Road Realm Demonic Core, releasing a strong wave of Demonic Qi. Shaoqing quickly used his Spiritual Sense and condensed the Demonic Qi within a certain range. Although he missed something, the impact of the water still forced it back into the Spiritual Sense that he had condensed. Only a very small fraction of it escaped.


    Because of the power of expulsion, the intense Demonic Qi grew stronger, and the power of expulsion even grew closer to the point of collapse.


    He held back his emotions. Seeing this scene, Shaoqing endured it all the same.


    Just like dancing on the tip of a blade, the more dangerous it was, the more rewards it would reap. Only by holding back and making a move at the critical moment could the two items be fully fused.


    As it was about to collapse, its nature had changed again. It slowly fused together, yet it also seemed to be the prelude to an explosive burst of power.


    It was very dangerous, but it was also what Shaoqing had anticipated. Shaoqing used his spiritual sense to change the shape of the sword, and his spiritual sense to probe the shape of the broken sword.


    I can''t take it anymore. Shaoqing pressed down on the water and quickly purified the essence of the Agarwood. One drop, two drops. After purifying them, he found that there were a total of twelve drops.


    The two items were no longer mutually exclusive and had already begun fusing. Right, true fusing, was not a mutation of using poison to fight against poison, it was a fusion that could split apart again and again.


    As for the other eight drops, Shaoqing was preparing to merge them into the gap. But at this time, the atmosphere changed. The broken sword began to lose control of its newly forged head. With a flash, Shaoqing and the sleeping Tian Rong were thrown out from the waterfall.


    A worn-out stone flew over.


    "Who, who?" Brother, is there an enemy? Damn it, he actually disturbed my sleep. " Tian Rong said indignantly, wiping the saliva from his mouth.


    "You''re too lazy. I didn''t expect you to be so lazy. You can even level up after sleeping every night. You''re not any weaker than me." "It''s fine. It''s just that something went wrong while I was forging the weapon and we were thrown out." Shaoqing said with a wry smile.


    As he was speaking, the waterfall began to change. The river water was cut off, the mountain peaks were broken, and rubble flew in all directions. A devastating disaster descended upon this beautiful waterfall.


    In the center of the waterfall, even with his perfect eyesight, Shaoqing was unable to see clearly what had happened.


    Shaoqing used his soul consciousness to check, and a suction force tore his soul consciousness apart. Shaoqing was startled and hurriedly retracted his soul consciousness. The suction force was also violently pulling back.


    Shaoqing used all of his skills before finally withdrawing his spiritual sense back into his body. This was a battle without blood, but it was even more terrifying. Once the spiritual sense was pulled over, the soul whirlpool of the Young Master would be destroyed, and even his soul would be damaged. He might even lose his consciousness.


    When he thought of the scenario unfolding in front of him, even the powerful Shaoqing himself felt as though he was on the verge of destruction. Powerful, destructive, and creative.


    Shaoqing didn''t dare to probe further. He could only wait quietly.


    As for Tian Rong, after knowing that he was fine, he fell asleep again.


    The time to wait was always torturous. An hour passed. Two hours passed. It was as if ten years had passed for the Young Sovereign.


    Four hours later, the mutation finally ended.


    A sharp, domineering dragon and elephant golden sword appeared, and with a "sou" sound, it rushed towards Shaoqing.


    Thinking that they were in danger, Shaoqing retreated quickly. However, his sword was even faster. As soon as it reached the Young Master''s side, it stopped moving.


    When Shaoqing saw this, he gently caressed the sword. He felt that this was his life.


    The sharp edge of the sword cut through Shaoqing''s finger. A drop of blood entered the blood, and a feeling of spiritual transportation appeared.


    "Bind it with blood." At this moment, Tian Rong was still in a sober state. When he saw this scene, he said something in a smooth manner.


    Shaoqing, on the other hand, was very fond of this sword. Looking at its blade and contemplating its sword intent, he named it the Broad Soaring Golden Dragon Sword.


    Yes, tyrannical Tyrant, Long Xiangtian.


    The moment this sword appeared, the heaven and earth began to tremble.


    Dark clouds suddenly condensed in the originally clear sky, and thunder rumbled within the dark clouds.


    This was a thunder tribulation that gathered the power of the five elements. It had the special ability to transcend the five elements and punish the heavens, and it was the only way for an extremely strong weapon to appear.


    A weapon could only defend itself against a weapon''s tribulation. With the help of an outsider, the power of the weapon''s tribulation would be multiplied by several times.


    Hence, there was nothing Shaoqing could do. He could only hope that this sword could block the power of the Lightning Calamity.


    Metal dragon, tyrannical devil, the power of the Soaring Sky.


    The thunder tribulation seemed to have received a great provocation, its power becoming even more violent.


    One by one, the lightning balls fell down, releasing a few arcs of lightning. It was truly as powerful as a heavenly punishment.


    The Sword of Radiance Sect was a sword that could control the essence of Heaven and Earth.


    My life was caused by the sword intent of the heavens. It completely infuriated the thunder tribulation.


    The thunder tribulation began to contract, combining the last few waves of thunder and lightning together. And integrating them would naturally require time, so the Tyrant Winged Dragon Sword got a rare period of time to catch its breath.


    However, this was only the calm before the storm.


    In just a few moments, the dark clouds had been successfully integrated. The roiling thunderclouds and the destructive aura they exuded were several times stronger than before.


    A powerful thunder dragon rushed out from the tribulation cloud, directly impacting into the sword''s body. Because of this, the tribulation cloud dissipated.


    However, Shaoqing was not happy that the tribulation clouds dissipated. At this time, it was the most thrilling. Victory or defeat would be decided in a single move.


    If he managed to block it, the sword would be a success. If he failed, the sword would be nothing more than a dream.


    He hated the feeling that he was not in control of his own destiny. After experiencing this, he was now even more determined to get stronger.


    This was just a little thought in Shaoqing''s heart, a little bit of determination.


    The final battle between the Batian Golden Dragon Sword and the lightning dragon formed by the tribulation cloud had begun.


    Gold Dragon Qi, Path of Demon Tyrant; Discipline Thunder Dragon.


    The most powerful impact could only be heard with an explosion. The power of decisive battle had arrived.


    The aftermath of the explosion spread for miles, and even Shaoqing was harmed by it.


    "Such a strong explosion, will the Tyrant Winged Golden Dragon be able to block it? I hope the spirit materials of the broken sword can be blocked. " Shaoqing thought.


    "Big brother, don''t be anxious. I believe that your sword will definitely be able to block it." Tian Rong changed his appearance as he spoke.


    In the center of the explosion, how could the sword be on the verge of collapsing? The power of lightning continued forging the sword, dispelling the magazine in the middle of the sword.


    An extremely ordinary stone within the sword began to reveal Xun Li''s color. Originally, it was unique in that it did not fit the sword''s body, but because of the Thunder Dragon, it had intertwined into the sword''s body.


    "Yes." The addition of the stone caused the sword to change. It began to enjoy the baptism of thunder and lightning.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Over ten days later, Shaoqing appeared in the outskirts of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    Looking at the people gathering herbs for the sake of some silver taels, a thought suddenly appeared in Shaoqing''s mind.


    If his godfather hadn''t died, he wouldn''t have been so furious that he could unleash his inner potential. Right now, he might have been like them, gathering herbs in the mountains in order to satisfy their hunger.


    With his foster father''s smile and voice, Shaoqing would live a happy life and would not embark on the path of martial arts.


    However, since they had embarked on this path, Shaoqing didn''t cower. Even if it was the Allgod Demon, Shaoqing would still learn how to hold his own against the heavens.

 C10

    Looking at these people, Shaoqing was touched.


    Coming out, a sword light shot out from Shaoqing. A lynx of the ninth level of the Spirit Arts realm was chopped into two.


    This lynx was only at the Spirit Perception Realm. Its main body was still rather weak compared to other demonic beasts of the same generation. Even Iron Bears would not be able to withstand a single strike from it, let alone a lynx.


    However, this was the outskirts of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, and high level demonic beasts were rare. And it was a pile after another one at that.


    Shaoqing was very puzzled.


    Although these demonic beasts were not worth mentioning to Shaoqing. However, no one who came to pick herbs had ever trained in the Martial Way. Although they climbed mountains to pick herbs every day and trained their bodies, the strongest was still at the fifth level of the Spirit Perception Realm.


    However, to these horde of beasts that only had a pile of seventh or eighth level demonic beasts and sometimes a ninth level demonic beast, this bit of strength was like a dish to them. Very quickly, many people were eaten.


    When Shaoqing saw the bloody scene, he was enraged. He released a dozen sword lights that could even cut a ninth level Spirit Realm demon beast into two. As for the weaker demon beasts, they were even easier to deal with.


    Not long after, the monster horde was cleared.


    "Thank you, senior, for saving my life." The herb gatherer heaved a sigh of relief and thanked him.


    "It''s nothing, this is just a small matter. Do you know what is happening now? " Being addressed as senior, Shaoqing felt a little embarrassed. However, he did not bother about these matters and asked.


    This, the herb picker, you look at me, I look at you, can''t even tell why.


    "Cough cough, it''s better if I do it myself." An old herb picker emerged from the crowd.


    "This should be the beast tide." I have lived for over 70 years. When I was in my twenties, I experienced a beast tide. That time, it was truly a demon beast that blotted out the sky and covered the earth. Furthermore, the Southern City of Four Directions was almost destroyed by the demon beasts. However, for some unknown reason, not a single Beast King appeared. This caused the Southern City''s Mayor to turn the tide and repel the demon beasts'' attacks. " The old man still had a lingering fear as he spoke.


    "Rumor has it that this beast tide occurs once every fifty years. Back then, I was still a little kid and was very young. I almost died in that beast tide, but I was lucky enough to escape. In the blink of an eye, fifty years passed. I''m already seventy or eighty years old, but the beast tide has started again. Who knows how many more will die this time. That expert, even if your strength is monstrous, I still recommend that you be careful. " The old man continued, "From the looks of it, the beast tide should have only just begun."


    "That senior has already left. "Right, is what you said true?" One of the herb pickers asked what the others were thinking.


    "Ahh, it''s true. It''s true. Run!" The old man seemed to have returned to that terrifying memory, as he panicked.


    Not to mention anything else, even if it was because of Yang Feng, Shaoqing could not just leave like that. Along the way, the beasts were becoming more and more powerful. Along the way, he saw several groups of herb pickers fleeing in a hurry. Behind them were also demonic beasts chasing after them. Needless to say anything more, it was because Xiao Qing was obviously helping them.


    After rescuing a few groups of people, he had found out that the beast tide was very dangerous from an old man among them. Even spirit energy realms might not be able to protect themselves.


    Looking at the scene of a million corpses lying on the ground, perhaps it was a bit exaggerated, but it wasn''t too far off. How could Shaoqing not feel it? Even Tian Rong said furiously, "This is too much! I will go kill those beasts!" As he spoke, he rushed out.


    "Come back." Shaoqing said, "Didn''t you hear that even if a powerhouse of the ninth heaven were to be too ostentatious, they would still be besieged to death in the beast tide? Why are you charging?"


    "This, me." Tian Rong suffered a great grievance. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    "Alright, I was in the wrong just now. I shouldn''t have lost my temper at you." Shaoqing said.


    "It''s alright, big brother. My life was given by you, so what can you tell me?" Tian Rong said.


    "Don''t be like that, you''re my good brother."


    "Let''s go and find Yang Feng." Shaoqing was a bit regretful. If he had known this would happen, he would not have let Yang Feng go and gain experience.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the middle of the circle, a youth at the Spirit Perception Realm with a chessboard on his back and a flute in his hands was facing off against five demon beasts at the first level of the spirit realm and the third level spirit realm demon beasts.


    If word of this got out, people would definitely laugh their teeth off, but the fact was like this: a first level sky spirit beast and a third level spirit beast were at the fifth level. Realm didn''t represent everything.


    Relying on the concept of the flute, the mysteries of formations, and the intoxicating spirit, the battle truly began on equal footing with the six demon beasts.


    The youth released the chess board and an illusory magic array suddenly appeared, trapping the six demon beasts within. He placed three more chess pieces within, and the illusory magic array once again added a killing array.


    Holding the flute with both hands, this youth began to play "Qiu Si" in a calm and composed manner. Who said that the demonic beasts were heartless? Upon hearing this song, the six demonic beasts fell into it.


    The melody was beautiful and sad. It was graceful and euphemistic, but it also carried a hint of sadness. As for the illusionary array, each of them displayed the scene that the demonic beasts wanted to see the most.


    To sink into was to become intoxicated. However, what they didn''t know was that there was killing intent hidden within the sweetness. Suddenly, the killing formation erupted and a demon beast at the first level of the spirit realm failed to defend in time and fell.


    The second one. When it was about to kill the third demon beast, the remaining demon beasts noticed that something was wrong and immediately began to wildly attack the illusion array.


    After all, his cultivation level wasn''t high enough. If a powerhouse of the Spiritual Qi Realm wanted to do the same to him, then regardless of whether it was holding a flute or using a formation, he would be able to kill these monsters in a hallucination without the slightest resistance.


    However, as "Qiu Si" had fallen, "The fisherman''s question and answer session" rang out once more, and he calmed his heart and breath, truly allowing him to calm the heart of the demonic beast.


    However, the realm was only the realm after all. Even if one could use their spiritual perception to kill the spirit beast, they still could not play around with it.


    The Third Sky of Sky Demon Beast broke out of the formation first, followed by two other Demon Beasts.


    The youth''s hand moved, retracting the Go board.


    "You evil creatures, you''ve done quite a bit of harm to us. Watch as I exterminate you here." The youth said.


    The demonic beast did not respond. With its blood-red eyes, it attacked the youth with its most powerful attack.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    They were almost at the middle-circle when Shaoqing chopped off the head of the first level spirit beast that was fighting him.


    Shaoqing had already lost count of the number of demonic beasts he had killed. He had killed at least a dozen beasts of the Spiritual Energy Realm.


    This is too crazy, Young Master Qing could not help but sigh. If this continues, even if we do not break through the city, we will still suffer heavy casualties. I hope those City Lords will have a plan to deal with this.


    Walking on the road to find Yang Feng, Shaoqing was killing beasts and also training his adaptability.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In a blessed spot near the middle border, Yang Feng was holding a spear and battling a black bear at the ninth level of the Spirit Realm. His body was full of wounds, but beside him were several black bears at the seventh or eighth level of the Spirit Realm.


    Ever since he had left Shaoqing, Yang Feng had started his own experiential learning.


    As Shaoqing improved, so did his cheap little brother.


    The level had increased from the eighth level of the Spirit Realm to the ninth.


    The most important thing was not the level increase, but the increase in battle experience. In the past few months, Yang Feng had also experienced many life and death battles. In the test of blood and fire, Yang Feng''s grasp of the situation, use of his body, and transformation of attack and defense were constantly being strengthened.


    Naturally, it was easier to use his weapon.


    As the spear played around, its attack was forced backwards step by step. As for Black Bear, he had inborn divine strength, and his defensive power was extraordinary, so how could he fear the spear''s attack?


    Yang Feng used his long spear to propel the snake, seizing the opportunity and infusing all the strength in his body. Victory or defeat would be decided by this one strike.


    But how powerful was the black bear''s talent? It loved to clash head on with force. Although it was slower by a beat, with a palm strike, the long spear was cut in half. Of course, its right hand was also heavily injured.


    However, the victor was obvious. Without his weapon, Yang Feng was like a tiger without its teeth, while Black Bear was injured on one hand. He still had the ability to fight.


    Yang Feng was not as perverted as Shaoqing, his strength was even stronger than Black Bear. Of course, he was still alive, how could he sit still and wait for death to come, he fought the Black Bear vigorously, but the disparity in strength could not be made up for by just fighting with his life on the line.


    He couldn''t accept it.


    Yang Feng will not die, guess how he escaped this calamity.

 C11

    "Right on the border of life and death." Yang Feng saw a sword light. No, Yang Feng couldn''t see clearly what it was.


    The black bear immediately began to bleed profusely.


    A man in a black robe walked over.


    Cold, this was the only thing Yang Feng felt.


    The black-robed man turned his head. What a cold and emotionless face.


    "Are you willing to take me as your master?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Shaoqing was on his way to find Yang Feng. The further he went, the stronger the demon beasts were.


    Some of the stronger demonic beasts were even able to detect the spiritual sense of the Young Master, and then attack him.


    Fortunately, with the help of the heavens, he was able to escape.


    In this demon beast horde, high level spiritual senses were as numerous as ants. Spiritual energy was everywhere, and even high level powerhouses of the Spiritual Energy Realm would occasionally appear as one or two.


    It was too dangerous. This was the only emotion that could be felt by Shaoqing.


    Hopefully, Little Feng will be fine.


    Huh, Shaoqing''s spiritual sense suddenly discovered that there was a fluctuation of spiritual energy in the middle area. It must be that someone was fighting with a demon beast.


    However, Shaoqing could feel that that person was clearly at a disadvantage and could only barely survive.


    Should he go?


    After all, there was a demon beast at the third level of the Spirit realm over there. Even though he and Tian Rong might be able to kill it if they were to suddenly explode. However, he had to be wary of others. Furthermore, Yang Feng had not found him yet, so helping that person would take too much time. It was possible that Little Feng would be in danger by then.


    He made up his mind. If Yang Feng was also being besieged by demon beasts at this time, he would need more people to help him.


    In the end, Shaoqing couldn''t help but go over to take a look.


    On the other side, the youth was playing the flute as he used the illusions and killing arrays. Of course, these arrays couldn''t compare to the one that trapped the six Spirit Stage Demonic Beasts. After all, the formation was created with the Tian Yuan Chanzi board and a few chess pieces.


    Of course, this youth''s attainments in formations were also extraordinary. Illusionary formations, killing formations, and special escape arrays were all different. Although they didn''t obtain the essence of these formations, they were enough to deal with the demon beasts in the spirit realm.


    This silent battle without any smoke was even more terrifying. This was a contest of spirit and willpower. If one was not careful, they could lose their life.


    Actually, demon beasts hate this kind of battle the most. They like to fight head on with force. However, in order to win and get rid of this loathsome human, they could only choose to fight. As a result, their attacks were all at maximum output.


    As Shaoqing got closer, he saw that three demon beasts of the Spiritual Qi Realm were surrounding and attacking a young man of the Spiritual Awareness Realm. And although the youth did not say that he was toying with the demonic beast, he would not die in an instant.


    Shaoqing had a snack to eat. This young man was truly powerful. Even if they were in a different place, they might not be able to achieve such a feat. The advantage that he had over him was Tian Rong.


    Of course, how could Shaoqing be a narrow-minded person. Although he had to be wary of others, but heroes always understood each other. Furthermore, with Shaoqing''s abilities, he was not afraid of the youth sneak attacking him.


    With the Tyrant Soaring Golden Dragon Sword in his hand, Shaoqing joined the battle.


    In truth, Tian Rong was baring his fangs and brandishing his claws as he entered the battle.


    Shaoqing was similar to that young man. His battle prowess could not be assessed based on his cultivation base.


    His first move had been to engage in an intense battle with the third sky spirit beast. Tian Rong had also found a demon beast at the first level of the spirit realm.


    At this moment, if the youth wanted to escape, those demonic beasts wouldn''t have the strength of his avatar, but the youth was also a proud person, so how could he do such a thing?


    He said to this Shaoqing, "Hold on for a moment. I''ll set up the formation later."


    During the battle, it would only take him a moment to enter the state of ''White Blade''. Shaoqing didn''t care about answering as he nimbly revolved his body and quickly scattered the sword light.


    Of course, that demon wolf at the third level of the spirit realm was also not a fish in water. It had cultivated all of its strength in the face of death, so it had its own ways of dealing with these attacks. In addition, this demon beast was very happy and finally stopped responding to the annoying Xiao Qu. Although it was at a much higher level than the youth, it used up too much of its mental energy when fighting.


    However, Shaoqing wasn''t a soft persimmon. His domineering mental state and sharp sword light had left numerous wounds on the demonic wolves.


    Tian Rong was a belligerent. He usually only liked to sleep and sleep. He didn''t train either. But once they started fighting, he would put in the most effort. He really didn''t know how Tian Rong''s power rose when she was sleeping.


    Forget about the matter of Tian Rong''s advancement. Tian Rong faced off against a golden eagle at the first level of the spirit energy realm right after the battle started. Because the youth wanted to set up a formation, he faced off against another black bear.


    It was very powerful. Even when he fought against two demon beasts of the Spiritual Energy realm, Tian Rong still suppressed them, not giving them a single chance to catch their breath.


    "The formation is ready." The youth said.


    Shaoqing swung his sword and retreated from the battle. As for Tian Rong, he reluctantly fought a few more rounds before retreating from the battle.


    The chessboard suddenly appeared. The four children entered the board. Two were black and two were white; they had the fusion of the five elements.


    Instantly, the three demonic beasts were sucked into the formation. The roars and growls of the demonic beasts didn''t come out.


    Tian Rong felt an itch in his heart, "Why don''t you let me go in and kill all these beasts?"


    "No need, I will take revenge for myself." The youth controlled the formation as he spoke.


    Vicious, why are you pulling? If not for our help, you would have died long ago. " Tian Rong muttered to himself.


    "Be quiet, don''t talk." Shaoqing glared at Tian Rong.


    "Oh, then I''ll go to sleep." Tian Rong transmitted his voice to Shaoqing.


    "Alright, go to sleep."


    He looked at the young man, sweat dripping down his face, but he could not conceal the joy on his face.


    "Those three demon beasts are dead?" Shaoqing asked.


    "Yes, he died."


    "Right, where are you going?" The youth asked.


    "I''m going to look for someone."


    "Here? I advise you not to go. The best people have their own ways. Even if you go looking for them, you might not be able to find them. If his luck is good, he can naturally escape. "


    "Well, all right, you''re right. Then let''s go to the northern city. Do you want to come with us? Shaoqing said.


    "No need, I still have things to do after I leave the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. See you later."


    "See you later. "Also, what''s your name?" Shaoqing asked.


    "Muqi." The youth said.


    Mu Qi, Little Qing said silently in his heart. I''ll remember you.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A few days later, in front of a vast city, many refugees were desperately trying to squeeze in.


    There were hundreds of thousands of them.


    The young man was also amongst them. He was just a travel-worn youth, nothing more than a small wave in the crowd.


    Wow, are those powerhouses of the Spiritual Force?


    Everyone raised their heads to look at the sky. Normally, rarely seen powerhouses of the Spiritual Energy Realm had already appeared. Many of them flew around in the northern part of the city, and there were at least a few hundred of them.


    The beast tide had a huge impact, could they block it this time? Shaoqing was also feeling anxious.


    "We have to block it, or else we''re dead for sure." The people who were running away silently called out in their hearts.


    As they entered the city one by one, Shaoqing followed suit.


    Is this the interior of the northern city? Looking at the sea of people, Shaoqing couldn''t help but sigh. Indeed, this was the most powerful city in the Four Directions City.


    However, compared to normal times, this city was much less noisy and strict.


    Even though Shaoqing had seen things like this before, they were all demonic beasts. Shaoqing was indeed strong, but in the past year, most of the people he saw were Demonic Beasts. Seeing so many people, he was unable to react in a short period of time.


    New Year''s Day had just passed and Shaoqing was already eleven years old.


    This was the Northern City. The new journey for the Shaoqing was about to begin.

 C12

    "There''s going to be a competition in a few days. Everyone hurry up and register." In the city, it was unknown who shouted this, but the crowd became particularly lively.


    "A competition? It can''t be a competition between youngsters, right?"


    "That''s right, this competition only happens once a year, and it sends talents to the Northern City every single time." Furthermore, every fifty years, the youth competition would become even more popular. Even the current number one in the city did not dare guarantee that he would obtain the number one spot. Once, there was even a dark horse that appeared, pushing the number one youth in the city, Nether Tianxin, into fifth place. I wonder if those dark horses will come out this time. "


    "Once every fifty years is the most explosive, then ¡ª"


    "Yes, it''s because of the beast tide."


    When Shaoqing arrived at the teahouse in the city, he heard quite a lot about the young elites'' competition.


    Based on the information gathered, there were three parts to the ''50-Year Elite Tournament''. After all, some of the young competitors were born young, and had yet to register for the tournament. This gave them a huge advantage over the other participants.


    Starting from the age of twelve, up to the age of forty-five, it was the best time for humans to train in martial arts. It was possible that with just a year of difference, the difference in strength would be extremely great.


    Therefore, a person from ten to twenty years old with the strength of at least the eighth heaven would participate in the first part of the competition.


    From the age of 21 to 35, they would compete in the second part of the first sky of the spirit realm.


    Those with a spiritual energy at the fourth level or higher, and under the age of forty-five, would then participate in the third part of the competition.


    As for the other ages, that was a standard, but those that didn''t reach the strength needed to be eliminated. This might be a bit unfair, but in this world, there was no absolute fairness. Besides, without a diamond brick, how could he take care of the porcelain?


    Naturally, Shaoqing had full confidence in himself, so he also went to participate in the competition.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When they arrived at the registration venue, it was truly noisy.


    "Hey, Li Yun, is the strength of your child good enough?"


    "Brother Xing, how many places can you make?"


    "Fifty or sixty."


    And so on and so forth.


    However, Shaoqing was only here to register, so he wouldn''t do anything unnecessary.


    "Ten taels of silver." The management registered middle-aged man said.


    After Shaoqing paid the 10 taels of silver, he took an application form and filled in his name.


    "Alright, the competition will begin three days later. You have to come early." The middle-aged man said indifferently.


    However, there were not many problems with the Shaoqing, but there were always those perverts who came looking for trouble with the Shaoqing.


    "Brat, since you''re so generous with your money, you should have a bit of it too. Give it to me and I''ll spend it." A few lackey''s with weapons walked over and blocked Shaoqing''s path. Their strength was not bad and they had the strength of seven or eight Layered Heavens. The leader was a ninth level Spirit Realm expert, but he was still a bit old.


    "Fierce, get out of my way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Towards this kind of fellow, Shaoqing naturally wouldn''t put on a good face.


    "Oh wow, I''m so scared. "You brat, you refuse a toast only to be punished, right? Men, come on, let him enjoy himself." One of the knife-scarred men said.


    Seeing this group of people, the other people that came to register all hid far away, as if they were very afraid of them.


    Of course, with Shaoqing''s strength, he would naturally not care for these guys. He easily knocked them down, and Shaoqing did not kill them. After all, this was a city, and there were rules.


    "Hey, Brother Hu, help us take revenge." The scarred man said.


    The ninth level of the Spirit Perception Realm fellow did not hesitate when he saw this scene. He raised his blade and attacked Shaoqing. The clay figure was also enraged, not to mention the Young Master Qing. With a single punch, he had broken the saber and knocked out the other party.


    When the lackeys saw this scene, they knew that they were being too harsh this time.


    "However, they will not show any weakness." Brat, you''re amazing. If you offend our Black Tiger Gang, you will get into trouble. " A few of the hoodlums spat out some harsh words and ran away.


    Naturally, Shaoqing couldn''t be bothered with this kind of trash. He let them go.


    "Lad, you''re in for it this time. This Black Tiger Gang is one of the top gangs in the city. After you beat up one of their men, you''re in for a ride of misfortune. Moreover, their boss has only recently entered the Spiritual Energy Realm, and hasn''t even turned twenty yet. You should apologize to him as soon as possible. Otherwise, you''ll be in deep trouble during the competition. " An old man who accompanied his grandson to register said.


    "It''s fine, I know." How could he be afraid? Men could support the heavens and the earth. He would not bully the weak with his strength, but if someone dared to bully him, he would not show mercy.


    Shaoqing left the registration area as if nothing had happened.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the other side, the gangsters that were beaten up came to the headquarters of the so-called Black Tiger Gang.


    "Old Cat, tell Boss that someone dares to offend our Black Tiger Gang."


    The person called Old Cat walked into the inner hall and saw a big brother sitting at the head seat that was filled with an evil aura. "Let him in."


    "Boss, it''s not like you don''t know." Not only did that brat beat us up, but after we reported your name, that brat even arrogantly told you to come over, he wanted to cut you down. Boss, your godly skills are unrivalled, the best in the world. How could a stinking kid at the Spirit Realm be a match for you? " Scarface''s strength wasn''t great, but his flattering skill had caught the attention of their boss.


    "Alright, I know what your character is. That guy can break A''Hu''s blade with a single fist. His body is not bad and he can be considered an expert in the Ninth Heaven. But so what? He''s merciless since he dared to hit my Black Tiger. "


    "You guys be quiet for the next few days, the competition is coming soon. I heard that that guy is also participating?"


    "Yes, boss." Scarface said.


    "If he knows what''s good for him, come and apologize to me. I can make him feel better at the game. Otherwise, it''s not a big deal to lose your arm or leg, and you can''t blame anyone else for losing your life. "


    "Yeah, first place, long live your boss." Scarface flattered.


    Of course, to the main character of this matter, he had no sense of ''repentance''.


    Walk through the streets, look at the sights, look at the crowds, buy things, and wait for the competition in three days.


    Martial arts training also required a painless combination. In the past year, Shaoqing''s nerves had been pounding too hard. He was going to have a rest soon.


    In the city, when they saw the bullying of the strong and the bullying of the weak, Shaoqing went to manage the matter; when he saw someone fighting in the city to vent his anger and to fight to the death, before the city guards stepped in to take them away, Shaoqing could not help but sigh for them. What was more important than his own life?


    Looking at how warm their hearts were and how vigorous they were, Shaoqing''s state of mind had improved by a lot.

 C13

    Three days really wasn''t a long time at all for cultivators. Very quickly, the young elites'' competition began.


    This was a moment of great attention. The winner was the king, and the loser was the thief.


    The youngsters of the first part were walking towards the arena with their heads held high and their chests puffed out. They believed that they would definitely achieve good results.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "This Young Elite Tournament is divided into three parts, you know." A middle-aged man who was in charge of the exam said. Although he did not reveal it, he gave off a very powerful aura. Xiao Qing thought to himself, his strength should be at least at the fourth or fifth level of the Spiritual Energy realm.


    "Got it." The teenagers answered.


    "Alright. I also want to say the rules of the competition, which is different from the previous forty-nine years. This competition, in addition to fighting on the stage to determine victory or defeat, also has two other competition segments ¡ª ¡ª Enrichment Assessment and Demon Beast Hunting. And I''ll be the one in charge of managing your tests. " The middle-aged man said.


    "Right, let''s talk about it again. There were 1000 points in the first place, 800 points, 300 points, 400 points, 500 points, and 6 to 15 points in the test. Also, as long as they reached the line, they would have ten percent guaranteed score. As for the usage of this score, you will know about it in the future. Who wants to go first? "


    "This." He didn''t expect the assessment to be like this. Most of the people didn''t know what to do, and the experts who had already heard the news naturally wouldn''t attack first, so there was a temporary pause in the arena.


    "Speed." The middle-aged man was getting impatient.


    "Alright, I''ll make a fool of myself first." A youth with a rather ordinary appearance walked out from the crowd.


    "Alright, strength test." "Record." The middle-aged man said.


    Ya, the young man used all of his strength and threw out a punch with a force of 950 jin.


    "Alright, next."


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, dusk had arrived.


    There were only fifteen people left who had yet to be tested, including Shaoqing.


    "Who''s coming." The middle-aged man said. "Allow me." A burly man said.


    2300 jins! The other youths watching immediately sucked in a breath, letting out a sizzling sound. Truly too powerful. In the past, the strongest strength of a youth was only 1500 jin. The difference between them was just too great.


    "I didn''t expect that I wouldn''t be able to reach the tiger head spirit realm, so I started to train my strength for the competition." Oh right, Ming Tian, just how much strength do you have? " A man in a gongzi robe said.


    "Perform well. It weighs more than two thousand Jin." "The Spiritual Energy Realm doesn''t mean that it''s omnipotent. It''s just that its overall strength is greater than theirs." A teenager dressed in tight clothes said.


    "Mm, not bad. It''s pretty good for your strength." The young master replied, "My biggest enemy is the Nether Serpent. Not only is this guy at the Second Sky of the Spirit Realm, he''s also very scheming and is a big enemy."


    "Then what about the beast kings? "It''s rumored that he''s already at the third level of the Spirit Realm."


    "A bold man. Even if he''s really at the third level of the Spirit Energy realm, I can still play with him easily." The young master said in disdain.


    "Wow, 3000 pounds." Another wave of exclamations rang out. How did these guys train? Each and every one of them were so abnormal. This kind of mentality represented the majority of the people here.


    One by one, only Shaoqing and the three seniors remained.


    "Oi, boy, you''re still not attacking? What do you think you are?" A few voices rushed towards the Young Master Qing, cursing him.


    "So noisy, get lost." Shaoqing glanced at them coldly.


    Those people wanted to retort, but upon seeing the look in Shaoqing''s eyes, they were too scared to say anything.


    Seeing how others were looking down on them, those people who had made sarcastic remarks did not have any face to stay here any longer and left dejectedly.

 C14

    "Yes, it''s hidden strength." Shaoqing nodded and said.


    "Oh prodigy, your mastery of power has reached the pinnacle. "Good kid, I think highly of you." The middle-aged man said with a smile, not showing any sympathy or admiration.


    "Dark Force!" I admit defeat. " The King of Beasts was convinced.


    Many of the youths at the Spiritual Force thought about how powerful these two words were. When they came to their senses, they were flabbergasted and couldn''t stop sighing.


    There were naturally some who were happy and others who were worried about Shaoqing''s strength, whereas the one called Hei Hu was a bit worried. His subordinate had offended Shaoqing, and he had already given up on insulting him. If he wasn''t going to beg for mercy, he would kill him. There were only two choices left to him, to beg for mercy. Black Tiger could not let go of his face, so Black Tiger decided to put down the trump card and let Shaoqing perish in the competition to kill the demon beasts.


    "Alright, let''s end today''s competition here. We''ll rest tonight, so I hope that you can achieve a good result with tomorrow''s speed. " The middle-aged man looked at Shaoqing as if he had found a treasure.


    The second day, the speed test began at dawn.


    However, the record holder of the assessment had changed to an old man. Presumably, the middle-aged man had gone to report the talent of the young master.


    However, even though the old man''s hair was white, his strength was greater than the middle-aged man''s. He had the strength of the fifth heaven.


    "Well, after yesterday''s match, some talented people have also been found. But speed didn''t compete with strength. This was a skill that could be compared to explosive or lasting magic. Once they were done, fleeing, chasing, and fighting were all extremely useful. Alright, I won''t say much. Let the match begin. Ten people in a group, run. " The old man ordered.


    The ten youths at the starting line rushed out.


    "Passed, not bad, barely, excellent." The old man reported each of his points and commented on them.


    The speed battles were always quick, like a gust of wind, leaving only the ten people ¡ª Young Master Qing, Beast King, Nether Serpent, and Ling Tian.


    The match began. It was very easy, like the wind, or like lightning. In just a few seconds, it had completed the entire process.


    "Alright, the results are out. Black Tiger''s number ten, Snow Sky''s number nine, Leng Eighth, ¡ª he was ranked fourth among the Beast Kings and third among the Nether Serpents. "As for the first and second" The old man continued, "I''m not too sure either. That Shaoqing''s speed is about the same as Ling Tian''s, so it''s hard for me to tell. Let''s do it like this. All of you should head to the City Lord''s Mansion to find Hai Tian.


    "In that case, senior, can we go watch?" A bald young man said. He truly did not know how he looked like; he was too old.


    "No. Except for the top ten in speed, no one else is allowed to enter. " The old man said expressionlessly.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Within the City Lord''s Mansion, a middle-aged man was kowtowing in the great hall. As for the person on the seat of honor, it was a person who was unable to control his anger. His aura was extremely powerful.


    That''s right, the middle-aged man was the expert who tested Shaoqing''s strength, and there was only one person in the Northern City that he respected and revered so much ¡ª the City Lord.


    "You''re right, that child does have some talent. However, there is never a lack of geniuses in this world, especially those who are born unilaterally. Furthermore, those geniuses have to rely on themselves to grow up in danger to become true experts, so it''s best if we don''t get too involved with them and just let nature take its course. "


    "Oh yeah, I heard that he has some speed today. I heard that the Ling family''s kid is very fast."


    "Yes, an old senior of the Ling family. Sigh, I''ll have to give him some face." This is a real headache. " The mayor muttered to himself.


    "Alright, if that kid called Shaoqing is faster than Ling Tian, then it means that his talent is not bad." Mn, if that''s the case, send a message and have someone open the City Lord''s Mansion''s'' Heaven''s Path ''for them to suffer. "


    "This!" "Yes, City Lord." The middle-aged man retreated.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    There were only two people in the City Lord''s Mansion, so naturally, no third person would hear these words.


    However, there was a heated discussion about the speed of the battle between Shaoqing and Ling Tian.


    Most of them still supported Ling Tian, but there were many who supported Shaoqing.


    But no matter how others guessed, the two sides of the competition had already arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Those who came to watch were not only the top ten in speed, but also some powerhouses of the Spiritual Energy Realm that were left behind in the City Lord''s Mansion to protect the northern part of the city. Among them, there were many of the 5-6 Layered Heavens.


    "Alright, all of you need to think this through." Not only will you be able to compete in speed, you will also be able to comprehend the mysteries of speed within. Besides, you can attack each other. There was a special kind of crisis, and these things weren''t fixed. That''s why, you guys are in danger of falling in the ''Sea Heaven''s Line''. However, if you have great luck, your strength can even rise to another level. Do you two understand? " The old man announced the rules. "In addition, there are no rules. Whoever comes out first wins."


    "Alright, let''s go in."


    In the practice of martial arts, danger would become the main road. How could this kind of illusory danger scare the Young Master? Without much words, Shaoqing had entered the "Heaven of the Seas" realm.


    Ling Tian followed Shaoqing and entered the "Heaven of the Seas" realm.


    After a moment of dizziness, Shaoqing was'' thrown ''into an empty space.


    Shaoqing rubbed his blurry eyes and opened them, only to see a piece of space appearing before his eyes. Was this the so-called "Ocean Sky Line"? It was truly a godly legend.


    On the other hand, dozens of people were gathered at the entrance to the "Sea Heaven Line". The group of spirit realm experts were like aunties in the market and were discussing amongst themselves.


    "''Sea Heaven''s First Line'' has actually been activated. This thing is not easy to open even for the mayor. But today, two children are actually allowed to enter. "The two of them are really lucky."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although the fate of ''Sea Heaven''s Line'' is great, there are also many dangers. Who knows, maybe he will perish."


    "Very well, you will be useless if you fall. What we need is a heroic figure who can take charge of our own affairs, and the so-called number of geniuses is something that a useless person can do. " A muscular man said.


    "Alright, we''re already a bunch of people at the Spiritual Qi Realm. It''s not proper to make a ruckus in front of a junior." A middle-aged man who seemed angry at himself appeared in front of everyone.


    "Mayor, why are you here?" A sixth level Heavenly Layer powerhouse asked humbly.


    "All of you can go back. I''ll watch from here." The mayor waved his hand, indicating for the others to leave.


    In the "Sea Heaven Line", Shaoqing had met with great trouble.


    He had arrived at a mysterious place that was filled with dangers.


    On the other hand, the unlucky Shaoqing ran into an unprecedented demonic beast. "Oh, it can''t be called a demonic beast, but it is a very strange beast. It has a hint of destruction and a sliver of the power of space.


    Although this demonic beast was only at the Spirit Perception realm in Shaoqing''s eyes, he felt that the strength of this demonic beast (temporarily called a demonic beast) was in no way inferior to a demon beast of the Fourth Sky of the Spirit Realm.


    A big enemy. Shaoqing could feel it.


    With regards to the life and death of his enemies, Shaoqing didn''t pay much attention to reason. He would first release TianRong and then rely on his sword to attack.


    I know. The demonic beast let out a sinister cry and dodged.


    The intelligence of this magical beast seemed to have been fully unleashed. It knew how to analyze the situation, and how to take control of the situation.


    A stream of sword qi shot toward the empty air. However, Shaoqing wasn''t disappointed at all. If just one sword qi was enough to win, then he wouldn''t have such a dangerous feeling towards it.


    With a swoosh, the magical beast disappeared. Shaoqing quickly spread out his spiritual sense to search for traces of the demonic beast, in case he was ambushed.


    However, even with Shaoqing''s eyesight, he was still unable to discover any magical beasts.


    "Big brother, over there." Tian Rong sniffed and attacked with his claws.


    The magical beast''s original form was instantly revealed, drops of black blood flowing out.


    However, the magical beast did not seem to be worried at all. It used the power of space to attack Shaoqing. This was truly dangerous. If Shaoqing did not handle this properly, he would suffer greatly.


    Tian Rong ran to Shaoqing, hoping to get rid of him.


    However, how could a magical beast allow the Brilliant Edge to envelop Tian Rong once again?


    How is this possible? Shaoqing was a man who was good at thinking. Seeing this scene, he found it unbelievable. The power of space wasn''t something that a one senses realm demon beast could do, even if it was just skin and skin. At the very least, only those in the path realm would have the right to enter.


    Even if this magical beast had extraordinary talent, it would still be impossible for it to do something that far surpassed its cultivation realm. If it really could be like this, then Shaoqing wouldn''t have needed to fight. He would just wipe his neck.


    Of course, this was also a huge problem for Young Master and Tian Rong. How could they break through the thin silk and attack the magical beast?


    Tian Rong used his body to block the attack and used his claws to destroy the thread. On the other hand, Shaoqing didn''t have the ability to deal with the abnormal Tian Rong. He used a trick to block the attack of the thread while simultaneously using his spiritual sense and eyesight to observe the situation of the magical beast.


    The magical beast did not have any reaction to the destruction of the threads, and continued to look as calm as ever.


    Calm, Shaoqing told himself. Only composure can prevail in a crisis.


    How could Shaoqing lack combat experience? After many life and death battles, he was able to have a keen battle judgment and reaction time and time again. After repeatedly destroying the threads and inspecting the magical beasts, Shaoqing did not discover anything.


    Impossible. There was no other species in the world that could defy the heavens, so the problem definitely wasn''t with that magical beast.


    At this moment, Shaoqing''s mind finally turned. He began to focus all of his attention on observing this world. He used a large amount of his spiritual sense to probe around, wanting to discover something from it.


    Of course, Shaoqing knew that all eggs couldn''t be placed in the same basket, so he still sent out a portion of his spiritual sense to investigate the magical beast, just in case it took dangerous actions.


    While exploring this space, Shaoqing finally realized something was wrong.


    Shaoqing frowned. No wonder! "It turns out that this area has been turned into a spatial dimension by this magical beast. To put it more succinctly, even the spatial energy in this space can be turned into an attack by this demonic beast." Although a Spirit Perception Realm demon beast could not transform a spatial attack due to its exceptional talent, this demon beast had the innate ability to control space, adding to the fact that this place was extremely mysterious and this demon beast had lived here for countless years, it isn''t strange for it to have this kind of ability.


    However, even so, a sub-magical beast had to pay a heavy price.


    No wonder even though these spatial attacks were continuous, none of the attacks could harm his life. So this magical beast was actually using warm water to boil a frog, wanting to wait until he was completely exhausted before coming out and taking advantage of it.


    Originally, Shaoqing had looked down on this magical beast slightly. For a magical beast, no matter how powerful its innate talent was, how much intelligence could it develop? However, this time''s lesson had let Shaoqing understand that even if he was slightly stronger, he shouldn''t underestimate the heroes of this world. Only by being careless for a bit could a monster appear to challenge him.


    After discovering the problem, although it was still very difficult to solve it, it was much better to fly around like a fly while being at a loss.


    "Little Rong, don''t be reckless. These spatial attacks are endless. You have to conserve energy. When the time comes, there will be a tough battle to fight." Shaoqing sent a soul message to Tian Rong.


    "Understood." Tian Rong replied to Shaoqing with a soul message while he was free.


    This was the only advantage that existed between Xiao Qing and Tian Rong. They could communicate via soul transmission and was extremely convenient to communicate with.

 C15

    This magical beast was not a good person to cross. It used the space around it extremely cleverly. In the same cultivation realm, only Mu Qi could be compared to someone with such a high attainments in this strange technique. However, Mu Qi used arrays and a flute.


    The profundity of this spatial attack had been seen through by Shaoqing. It was much easier to find flaws than to find them. Very quickly, Shaoqing''s spiritual sense discovered the flaws in this space. However, the soul transmission of the Young Sovereign had allowed Tian Rong Mo to break through the space, so he pretended to be weak. When the magical beast approached, it instantly broke through the space and killed the magical beast.


    Only by doing this could he be able to achieve victory with ease. If he were to face off against that magical beast, how heavy would it be for him to win?


    In addition to sleeping, Tian Rong''s acting skills were also top-notch. He originally had the strength to fight back, but his acting skills were insufficient. The bewitching magic beast blinked.


    Of course, it was impossible for Shaoqing to see this, but from the fact that his attacks were gradually weakening, he could tell that the magical beast had already let its guard down. Furthermore, he could also tell that it was difficult for the magical beast to use such a small space to attack.


    His attacks had decreased in comparison, but they were also relative. Almost every attack he sent out was able to tear apart a ninth level Spirit Realm expert.


    The magical beast''s eyes were twinkling. No one knew what it was thinking. However, in the end, it still approached Shaoqing and company.


    Space pressed down as they attacked. Although these attacks were already harmless to Tian Rong and Tian Qing, in order to not arouse the suspicion of the magical beasts, the two of them acted as though they were acting. The onlookers didn''t have a shred of doubt. With their acting, if they didn''t practice martial arts, then it would be good for them to become actors.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the magical beast slowly approached Shaoqing. Even at such a good opportunity, it still wanted to kill them one by one, just in case.


    However, if one''s calculations were not as good as the heavens'' calculations, who would have thought that Shaoqing would be able to see through the mysteries of this space transformation? Just as the demonic beast was about to approach Shaoqing, he was even faster. With a single sword strike, he tore apart the weak point of the space and charged straight at the demonic beast. Tian Rong, on the other hand, had also discovered the flaw through the soul voice transmission of Shaoqing. His claw struck out, transforming space.


    Over ten powerful sword Qis like a net had sealed off all escape routes for the demonic beasts. In addition to Shaoqing''s fusion of all his insights, he was using a sword skill ¡ª Demon. It would be strange if the demonic beast didn''t die.


    Was the magical beast going to die?


    Everything was fine, but when the magical beast was close to Shaoqing''s side, it suddenly flashed with a dangerous aura. Although the magical beast couldn''t think of any danger, its natural caution allowed it to hide back in space, only leaving behind a mirage. This magical beast believed that even if it consumed more energy, life was still the most important.


    It was at this moment that he saw through the good control this magical beast had over others. He let Tian Rong use his nose to discover traces during the early stage of the battle. Actually, he did this on purpose to let Xiao Qing and the rest have an habitual train of thought ¡ª since Tian Rong''s nose could discover traces of him, he couldn''t hide by their side.


    It was precisely because he had fallen into this habitual state of mind that when the magical beast approached, Shaoqing didn''t examine it closely, and instead charged swiftly with an attack. As a result, he fell into the trap through the probing process of the magical beast.


    In the middle of the air, the silhouette of a demonic beast appeared. It looked at Shaoqing and felt that he was in danger. That was why the demonic beast wanted to kill Shaoqing as soon as possible.


    A wave of destructive aura permeated the air, unceasingly growing stronger. This was a demonic beast gathering its strength to attack. When the destructive strike was unleashed, it would definitely be earth-shattering.


    The timing of the Magical Beast''s attack was also grasped very well. It was when Shaoqing used up all his energy and before the new energy was unleashed, Shaoqing would not be able to escape the critical moment of this attack.


    Surrounding him were the ripples of space. It wasn''t hard to imagine that if someone rushed in, they would definitely be killed by space.


    Tian Rong saw this and could do nothing about it. However, thinking of all the things that happened after he met his big brother, Tian Rong resolutely rushed at Shaoqing, preparing to block this attack for his big brother.


    "Tiangrong, don''t. "Hurry up and leave." Shaoqing''s eyes were red.


    "Big brother, don''t be sad, I am an undead cockroach." Even after this blow, I will definitely still be with you. " Tian Rong forced a smile on his face as he faced the Young Master.


    The destruction of darkness, the roar of the underworld, the master of evil. The ultimate attack of a demonic beast was directed at Young Master; no, it was Tian Rong.


    "Zhizhi, go to hell." Tian Rong''s potential was activated, and little balls of lightning appeared one after another. He counted nine of them. A small black hole appeared.


    As they fought, a terrifying reaction appeared. It was as if enmity''s enemy had hit his head. The clash of the two attacks instantly crushed each other.


    Destruction was about to be devoured. The lightning ball with supersonic speed was about to cut through space, cutting through the blockade of destructive attacks.


    Perhaps Tian Rong''s attack attribute was a bit stronger than the magical beast''s, but Tian Rong''s attack was only released in that split-second of life or death. He didn''t have much energy stored up, and Tian Rong''s control over it was very weak as well. The opposite was true of destructive attacks.


    As the saying went, "diligence makes up for incompetence." The two attacks crushed each other.


    After crushing each other for only an instant, victory was decided. This destructive attack had defeated Tian Rong''s attack, but because of the black hole''s devouring power, the power of the thunder ball''s attack had obviously decreased. However, it still couldn''t be underestimated.


    "TianRong." Shaoqing roared, "Don''t die."


    "When the attack hit Tian Rong''s body, an explosion occurred." "Boom!" A trickle of blood flowed out from Tian Rong''s mouth. There was only a single scar on his body, but it was very, very deep. "Big brother, I''m fine. I''m just a bit injured. I just can''t accompany you these days."


    "You won''t die, you won''t die." Shaoqing shouted as her eyes stared at the magical beast, "It''s all your fault."


    Anger burst forth as Shaoqing''s sword entered a mystical realm. However, Shaoqing was eager for revenge, so he did not try to comprehend this feeling. The sky-shattering power of his sword was like a vast world as it killed a dumbstruck magical beast with a single sword strike.


    The magical beast had died. Shaoqing hugged Tian Rong''s body, "You won''t die. Big brother will definitely save you."


    "Big brother, these words of yours are enough." Tian Rong said with a smile, touching the blood at the corner of his mouth. Cough cough.


    "Stop talking." "Take good care of yourself. Big brother will definitely let you recover."


    Coughing, Tian Rong spat out another mouthful of blood. "Big brother, we''ll meet again when we get here." The blood flow was very heavy, and very soon, the Heaven''s Face had fallen into a coma.


    "TianRong." Shaoqing howled towards the sky.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the other side of the line, a handsome-looking young man dressed in beggar-like clothing stood in a sorry state on a piece of land.


    "How could these Spiritual Awareness Realm demon beasts be so powerful? Three demon beasts at the eighth level of the Spirit Awareness Realm can actually force me to such a state." Ling Tian also encountered the same problem as thinking about Shaoqing, it was just that he only met demon beasts at the eighth level of the Spirit Realm. Ling Tian also encountered the same problem as thinking about Shaoqing, it was just that he only met demon beasts at the eighth level of the Spirit Realm.


    Even so, Ling Tian was still in extreme danger. He desperately used a move that could kill an enemy at the cost of at least 800 points before finding a path to retreat.


    Does the heavens want me to die? No, I must escape. I am the leader of our family''s younger generation, and I must inherit the position of the clan leader.


    The three beasts did not care about this. Their attacks were still as crafty and ferocious as before.


    Swoosh, a light flashed before Ling Tian''s eyes, and the heads of the three demon beasts fell to the ground.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a try!" "Alright, I''ll give it a shot!" A sharp man appeared in front of Ling Tian, holding a long spear in his hand.


    Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, you can go now." "Could it be that you''re the disciple of that senior, Guo Yun? I heard that you''re the senior''s only direct disciple, and also known as the second ranked direct disciple of the Divine Spear, is that true?" Ling Tian''s exclamations followed one after another.


    "Yes." Guo Yun nodded, "Oh right, why are you here?" Sea Heaven Line was very dangerous. Even though there was a lot of luck involved here, some talented experts had even comprehended the basics of space after exiting this place. However, there were a lot of dangers here and these demon beasts were considered to be at the bottom. Some powerful beasts were born in small spaces, and as they grew, they were able to gradually transform other spaces into their own. The use of space attacks is extremely terrifying, and the intelligence of humans is equal to ours. The destructive attacks in particular were completely unstoppable.


    I think that I have the strength of a seventh level spirit realm. Even if I were an eighth level expert, I would still dare to face it head on. However, if I were to encounter such a strange beast, even if it''s a fifth level spirit realm, I still wouldn''t be able to fight it. Guo Yun laughed contemptuously, "With your strength, you can''t even defeat the lowest ranked beast race. There are not only strange beasts among them, I really don''t know what the City Lord is thinking." We risked our lives and that bullshit who got in the top three in the great competition, yet you guys have already entered. "


    "Forget it, I''ll take you to your elder brother''s place and let him take you out. Even if I give you a lot of experience this time, in the future, you might not even be able to stay in our northern city anymore."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Shaoqing''s heart ached as he looked at Tian Rong''s body. Ever since his foster father left, Shaoqing had never experienced such pain again.


    His hand caressed Tian Rong''s fur.


    Yi? The Young Master frowned. Tian Rong was very warm. Could it be?


    "Xiao Rong, big brother will definitely save you. Even if you really do die, Big Brother will change his fate for you. " This was a promise between brothers.

 C16

    Just as Shaoqing was stroking TianRong with doubt in his heart ¡­


    Suddenly, the body is out of control


    A strange movement occurred within his sea of consciousness.


    A voice rang out within his sea of consciousness.


    "Your equal contract partner is about to die. Are you willing to extend his life?"


    "I do." Shaoqing quickly replied.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. You haven''t heard me say that there will be a problem with your life. If you don''t, there won''t be a problem." Continuing life, half of your life force will be given to your partners, and from then on, the two of you will depend on each other. In other words, even if a normal mouse dies, you will die, and even if you die, you will die too. If you don''t continue to live naturally, it''s fine. Moreover, you will have a great destiny. If you transfer the remaining energy in the little mouse''s body into your body, you might be able to break through to the Spiritual Energy realm. Have you decided? "


    "Don''t say anymore, I choose to extend my life." Shaoqing said resolutely.


    "I really want to. Even if that little mouse dies, you will die too."


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    "No wonder the most powerful bloodline in the world would sign a contract of equals with you. Indeed, you have the decisiveness to accomplish great things." The empty voice muttered.


    "What did you say?" Shaoqing questioned the voice.


    "Alright, stop asking. All you need to know is that the little mouse will wake up later. "


    "Hey hey, don''t go." Shaoqing''s soul body chased the voice, and when it reached the edge of the white fog, it was stopped.


    "Let''s go."


    Wait, what did he say. Tian Rong would wake up soon. Was there anything more joyful than this?


    Tian Rong, my good brother. If you can block that attack for me, I can also extend your life.


    Brother, you can cut a knife in two; brother, you can give up your life for him. This was what a brother was!


    "Am I in heaven?" Tian Rong opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "Hey, big brother, why are you in heaven too? To be able to come to me miss you too much, in heaven can also dream of you. "Wait, how could I dream in heaven?" Tian Rong scratched his head with his little paws. He looked so adorable, filled with suspicion, that he couldn''t help but smile.


    "No." The Young Master from "Heaven" rushed over and hugged Tian Rong tightly. "Tian Rong, you''re back to life."


    I''m alive." "Tian Rong couldn''t react in time." "AHH!" I''m alive. Brother, then wouldn''t I be able to travel the world with you? " Tian Rong said happily.


    "Yes, yes, we will travel the world together in the future, no one can die." Shaoqing said firmly.


    "Big Brother, don''t be so numb." Let''s go, let''s first count our spoils of war. " Tian Rong said with a mocking expression.


    "You little mouse, you dare to laugh at your big brother. However, your last sentence is correct. Alright, let''s go clean up the spoils of war. " Ever since Tian Rong had woken up, Shaoqing had become much more serious and mischievous.


    They arrived at the place where the sword was swung, but there was no corpse of any magical beast here. It was completely empty.


    Tian Rong jumped back and forth as if he had not yet recovered from his death. He had the appearance of a mischievous child.


    Shaoqing searched the entire space bit by bit, trying to find what he was looking for. But there was nothing.


    Disappointed, isn''t it. After working so hard, Tian Rong almost died, but he didn''t have anything to show for it.


    Although Shaoqing didn''t really care about the money, he cared a lot about the items that dropped from this magical beast. If someone at the Spiritual Awareness Stage could force both Tian Rong and himself into such a sorry state, would the things on their body be bad?


    At least, Shaoqing didn''t think so.


    Two hours had passed, but he had yet to find anything. This made him somewhat dejected, but he still felt that he would definitely reap some rewards. He set a time for himself to leave before he found anything.


    An hour later, the space began to move strangely, collapsing and vanishing.


    This was the transformation space of that magical beast. Shaoqing frowned. Could it be that the transformation space of that magical beast would cause this space to disappear? That was impossible.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Qing no longer had the time to think. He pulled Tian Rong along as they ran out of this small space that was on the verge of disappearing.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, that small space was completely destroyed. Shaoqing looked over and saw a small ball flashing with lightning light still floating in that space.


    Could it be? The problem that had plagued Shaoqing for an hour was finally going to be solved.


    However, no one from the Shaoqing Sect dared to rush over like Ma Da Ha. There were some investigations that needed to be carried out, and they were all very cautious as well.


    The battle with the magical beast had given Shaoqing a warning. When exploring, one had to be careful and not be careless because of a momentary advantage. This would be a fatal mistake.


    There was no danger. He came to the side of the ball and carefully sized it up without any sign of laziness.


    A bit of the power of space appeared, while a bit of the power of destruction dissipated. What a familiar feeling. Was this the magical beast that was hostile to him? Shaoqing could feel it.


    Stretching out his hand, Shaoqing''s palm touched the edge of the ball. Drip, drip. A drop of blood fell from Shaoqing''s finger. The terrifying power of space, such a terrifying destructive force. Even with Shaoqing''s physique, he was unable to withstand it. No! It wasn''t that there was no way to block it, but it was because it had no way to resist. If that magical beast used this kind of power, it would completely crush them.


    Space dissipated, and the magical beast turned into a small ball. In addition, all of the energy in the small space was absorbed into the small ball. Shaoqing had already made some speculations, which were different from the previous speculations.


    Not everything had to be broken to the very end, at least this matter wasn''t that important.


    Since it was impossible to touch it with one''s hand, naturally, Shaoqing had other methods to keep this ball in his storage ring.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The inner perimeter of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range had already become the headquarters of the Demonic Beast. Unlike the usual scattered beasts, the demonic beasts were currently being patrolled uniformly by their commanders. A small group of humans were patrolling the area, guarding against intruders.


    A few of the large alligator rank demon beasts were talking to each other. The weakest were at least at the eighth level of the Spiritual Energy realm. There were even some at the half-way stage. There was at least three or four of them.


    Of course, they didn''t use their mouths to talk. Even if they were halfway through, they weren''t allowed to speak. Those who could speak had to be at least at the path of cultivation. However, this was nothing to them. They could use the language of beasts.


    They were discussing, probably discussing how to distribute the spoils after they attacked the human cities, and didn''t put the human experts in their eyes at all. Of course, they had the capital.


    On the other side, a youth appeared in the middle of the group. He had a jade like tree and had an air of immortality. He held a flute in both hands and looked extremely handsome! That''s right, who else could it be other than Mu Qi?


    In the few months of separation from Shaoqing, Mu Qi had actually broken through to the Spiritual Energy Realm. The current Xiao Qu''s conception has been greatly enhanced by the formation''s mysteries. Even if it were a demon beast at the fifth level of the spirit realm, it would still be able to deal with it with ease.


    But of course, he was currently engaged in an intense battle with a Sea Protecting Bear at the fifth level of the spirit realm. Even if it was four levels higher, the bear still wouldn''t be able to defeat Mu Qi.


    Just as Mu Qi was about to win, a few patrolling demonic beasts arrived. Seeing that even a 5th Heavenly Layer bear king was unable to defeat the youth in front of him, they hurriedly sent out a signal for the experts of the beast race to appear and destroy this arrogant human.


    Soon, two demon beasts with the sixth level of spirit energy arrived. Since Mu Qi still couldn''t kill the Sea Protecting Bear, he had no choice but to give up his prey and run.


    Mu Qi was aware of his own situation. He could deal with one demonic beast that soared into the sky, but if he fought two with a fifth heaven stage bear king, he would definitely die.


    In the chase, Muzzi jumped into a black hole.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A mysterious person dressed in a black robe entered from the inside, heading straight for the forbidden area that humans had told him about. His speed was extremely fast! Even the crocodiles, who were discussing, didn''t notice anything. Only a few of the half-step beast kings sensed something, and it was very weak at that. They also thought that it was just an illusion.

 C17

    Playing with the ball in his hand. A month had passed and this item had already been sealed by Shaoqing. Moreover, a small part of it had been completely destroyed. Looking at this ball, Shaoqing felt that he was still very weak. Even a magical beast lower than him could beat him into such a sorry state (Shaoqing was at the great circle of the Psionic Reality Realm).


    Was this because he was too weak? Shaoqing reflected. That''s right, he hadn''t cultivated much in the past few days. Ever since he had obtained the first place in the test of strength, he had become somewhat lax in his training.


    How can this be? What I want is to be the number one person in the world, to have the power to control my own destiny. I can''t help Tian Rong investigate his background. I haven''t even avenged my foster father yet, and there are still many things I have to work hard on. How can I be complacent because of a little bit of glory?


    Shaoqing finally understood. Many days had passed since he could fight in a difficult situation, and he had perseverance. But because of the praise of others, the halo of a genius had been placed on his body, making him feel proud and arrogant. This was a hindrance to cultivators. They couldn''t stand the praise of others, and because they were proud of their geniuses, they began to reduce their vigilance. They couldn''t even stand the loneliness during cultivation.


    During this time of enlightenment, Shaoqing didn''t increase his strength by much, but his mental state had broadened. This would be of great use to his future cultivation path. It was neither arrogant nor impetuous, and was one of the essential elements to becoming a supreme expert.


    Because of his enlightenment, Shaoqing was filled with anticipation towards his own strength.


    Tian Rong and him had opened up a path along the way. They had killed a few Spiritual Awareness Stage demon beasts, as well as one at the Spiritual Qi Realm. Of course, their strength was not as strong as the one that Xiao Qing had first met.


    After finding a safe place, Shaoqing began his closed door cultivation. The summary of the battle, the sudden realization of the attack, and the comprehension of the ball, there were many things.


    At the very least, it would take half a year.


    As he watched, Shaoqing thought back to the battle that day. There were some mistakes, but there were also some places to look. Shaoqing began to think and summarize.


    There were a lot of mistakes, not only during the space blockade but also before the blockade, Shaoqing had made a lot of mistakes as well. Mismoves, even though this kind of battle was already considered excellent for the Psionic Awareness Realm. However, Shaoqing''s goal was not here.


    He began to think, comprehend and gain some experience.


    Simulating battles, thinking, collation, and Shaoqing would practice battles in his mind over and over again, using one battle method after another.


    No, that''s not right. No, still no.


    How could he plan things out like this during a battle! Only by summing up the battles would one be able to reap some rewards. Only then would one be able to turn these thoughts into a fighting instinct. Only then would one be able to have an extremely strong reaction in a battle. This was essential for a strong person.


    Of course, it was impossible for experts to be created by doing things behind closed doors. Therefore, after Shaoqing had concluded what he should do in the battle, he went out to fight with the beast race a few times, perfecting his own battle and stimulating his own potential.


    Furthermore, Shaoqing''s luck was very good when she encountered another magical beast. Although it was only at the eighth level of the Spirit Realm, it was still a good opportunity for Shaoqing to train with.


    Compared to the first battle, the enemies were a bit weaker, and he himself did not have the glory of heaven to assist him. However, the most surprising thing was that while Shaoqing was fighting with this magical beast, he was able to turn his experience into a battle instinct and ultimately obtained victory.


    There were no high-leveled attacks, nor was there any terrifying destruction.


    The first battle that Shaoqing had entered into was because his enemies were too strong, so he didn''t comprehend too much. He only managed to stimulate a lot of his potential. This was a hidden treasure, and it required a key to open it. And in this battle, although he had only managed to unlock a small part of the treasure trove, it had greatly benefited the Young Sovereign. In fact, he had almost comprehended the basics of the power of space.


    The strong had to be able to endure the loneliness. This was the first. Not only that, it was also very important for experts to have a strong comprehension ability.


    It just so happened that both of them had these two points.


    Thus, Shaoqing forgot about the competition and went back into seclusion.


    Actually, the mayor''s intention was not to let them determine the victor in the "Sea Heaven Line" because there were many fortuitous encounters in the "Sea Heaven Line". It was not only an increase in strength, but also the acquisition of treasures.


    The treasures of the predecessors, the items produced in this space, were all different.


    As for whether or not they could grasp it, that was up to them.


    How could the mysteries of space be so easily grasped? Even if it was just the skin of a person, he had to be at the road realm to understand it. No one in this world could be so abnormal.


    Unless he was the reincarnation of a god!


    Of course, Shaoqing knew the principle of not being able to eat the fatty in one mouthful. Then why would he go into seclusion to comprehend the power of space?


    This wasn''t because of Shaoqing''s foolishness, but because of the little ball he dropped after killing a ninth level Spirit Realm demon beast.


    This sphere contained pure spatial energy. To Shaoqing, it was as if he could comprehend the workings of the fur of space.


    Of course, such heaven defying things were rare.


    Even a small ball could only be comprehended twice by Shaoqing. If he could not comprehend it twice, the power of space in the ball would be depleted and he would be burnt to ashes.


    How could space be comprehended so easily!


    The first time he comprehended it, even if he did his best and made ample preparations, he would still fail in the end. Of course, this was certain. Even if a powerhouse at the fifth level of the spirit realm or above were to give him this small ball, it would still be very difficult for him to comprehend space.


    Space was known as the most difficult thing to train in in time. It was not something that could be comprehended so easily. It must be understood that when one''s understanding of space reached a certain level, one was capable of creating a continent.


    Shaoqing felt that he was only one step away, but that step was extremely difficult. This was a step away from being able to block out countless experts of the half-step cultivation realm.


    No! One step, one step!


    Shaoqing felt that he had been in closed-door training recently and was somewhat numb to it. It was time to go out for a walk. This was his last chance to comprehend the Power of Space.


    Although Shaoqing had already comprehended the spatial skin previously, he could not guarantee that he would be able to comprehend the spatial skin the second time. More accurately, he only had a thirty percent chance. Very few indeed. For Young Master, such chances were very rare. Not to mention the lucky day when he defeated the ninth level of the Spirit Realm demon beast, even if he could win the battle, it would still be very difficult to find a demon beast like this.


    Furthermore, there were no magical beasts at the eighth level of the Spirit Realm, at least the ninth level.


    The door to seclusion opened. A few months had passed, and a few years had passed. Perhaps. Shaoqing didn''t really care. This was an improvement in his mental state.


    "Big brother, you finally came out." "If you''re not here, I''m really bored to death. I can only sleep every day. It''s so annoying." Tian Rong complained.


    "You little mouse, you don''t know how to cultivate?" "I only know how to sleep." Shaoqing said with some dissatisfaction. Of course it was just an act.


    "Training is boring. I can''t take it at all." Tian Rong jumped onto the shoulders of the Young Master Qing and said, "But everything is fine now. Big Brother, you have come out of seclusion. We can go out and play again."


    "Hey, you little brat." Shaoqing was speechless.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the other side, several people were gathered together. They looked very young, but their strength was not to be underestimated. The worst was at the sixth heaven, while the strongest was at the seventh heaven peak.


    The auras of the three youths were very strong, and their strength should be much stronger than those of the same level. These were the top three in the quality assessment.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then!" "Alright then, let''s go!"


    "If you''re so timid, then just say it. No one will disagree if you quit." Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you."


    "You-!" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you!"


    "You what? Put your finger down." Guo Yun said.


    "Stop arguing. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, you can go now!" The sabre-wielding man, who had been silent all this time, said, "Guo Yun, you too, change your temper."


    "Right, let''s split the times we use the Space Ball first. Don''t split it up too badly after we get rid of the magical beasts. "


    "Okay, a fifth heaven spiritual beast can at most be comprehended twenty-five times. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, so what?" Guo Yun said.


    "This." Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go first."


    "Mm, not bad. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, you can go ahead and try to kill the boss! If you want to kill the boss, just do it!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    As for Xiao Qing and Tian Rong, since they didn''t have a map, they could only walk around randomly. It was fortunate that Tian Rong had a good nose that allowed him to avoid being wronged.


    "Big brother, I feel like we should be close to the center." Tian Rong said, "This place is a little dangerous. Even those demon beasts that have reached the Second Sky of Qi Sea are numerous, and there are many of them in groups."


    "Yes, but the more we do this, the more it will stimulate our potential. "Isn''t it?" Shaoqing said with a smile.


    Strength, strength, the strong ruled over fate, and the strong trained themselves through many bloody battles.

 C18

    It was dangerous to walk within it.


    There were tyrannical demon beasts and demon beasts; spirit energy level demon beasts that lived in groups; special races; and chaotic space flows and spatial storms from time to time.


    If he was not careful, he would die. It was dangerous, exciting, and also enjoyable.


    In times of crisis, strength would always rise the fastest.


    After comprehending the Mandate of Space, Shaoqing had gained some insights and was progressing forward. If he tried to comprehend it this time, he would have a 3.5% chance.


    Don''t look at the 0.5% increase, this is already a lot.


    Furthermore, raising his cultivation level was that easy. From official cultivation to now, it would only take a little more than a year. Shaoqing was already a genius when it came to breaking through to the Great Perfection of the Spirit Realm.


    Every day, Shaoqing was accumulating energy for the sake of breaking through. As long as the time was right, breaking through would be absolute. No, at least 95% of it.


    In the course of his battles, his experience also gradually increased, as did his comprehension of the spiritual energy realm.


    They were all preparing for his breakthrough.


    Happy. Ah! Even Shaoqing couldn''t help but to let out a loud bellow.


    The deeper he went, the more enemies he would encounter. He would sometimes encounter one or two demonic beasts with the other demonic beasts, and their ratio was constantly increasing.


    Fighting one battle after another, those blood-soaked battles left Shaoqing riddled with scars. However, he was also venting all of his dissatisfaction. Savage and domineering. This was the synonym for the current Shaoqing.


    Supersonic speed, tyrannical fist strength, unstoppable hidden strength, and even a steel-like body, allowing him to not fall in battle and destroy his enemies.


    What is this? Victory through battles was an accumulation of experience and a part of success.


    Strong!


    And just when Shaoqing was dripping with joy and joy, his domineering demon-like actions had completely angered the other beast tribes that were gathering here. It was you who wanted to kill him, and you''re not going to let him retaliate!


    Groups of demonic beasts gathered together. Even a group of people came to look for trouble with Shaoqing. No, it was to get rid of Shaoqing.


    The Explosive Flame Rhinoceros was a social animal at the Spiritual Energy realm when it reached adulthood. On this day, something that was rarely seen in a hundred years happened.


    Hundreds of mature Explosive Flaming Rhinoceros, led by their king, charged towards the same place ¡ª the place where Shaoqing had killed the demon beasts.


    As for Shaoqing, he was completely oblivious to the fact that he was together with Tian Rong, killing the demonic beasts that were attacking them.


    Three demon beasts at the third level of the spirit power, fiercely battling! It was a one-sided battle, but on the other side, there were actually three demonic beasts with high cultivation and numbers.


    Yes, just like that.


    Shaoqing had completely treated these three Demonic Beasts as testing stones, practicing his own movement techniques, and practicing his own sword techniques.


    "With the final sword move, Shaoqing took care of the last magical beast." Tian Rong, what group of demon beasts are these? Are the recent demon beasts crazy? They are coming towards us in groups, and they are all so strong. " Xiao Qing wiped the perspiration off his forehead and said to Tian Rong.


    "How would I know? There''s already a dozen waves, right?" And powerful strength? Big Brother, you seem to have treated these guys as experiential learning stones! " Tian Rong''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Shaoqing, "I, this abnormal big brother, has crossed realms to suppress our demon beast race. "Howl, howl."


    "Stop pretending. I''m a pervert. You''re sleeping every day, and I didn''t see you cultivate at all. You aren''t much weaker than me, right? Don''t say that you''re weak, but if you use your full strength, I might not be able to defeat you. "


    "Eh, hur hur." Well, we''re both freaks. I am a perverted little mouse and you are a perverted human. " Tian Rong smiled.


    "Hey, don''t talk." Although Shaoqing didn''t have the ability to comprehend the power of space, his soul consciousness had strengthened a lot when he tried to comprehend space. Even if his soul was in his body, he could still spread it out for a distance of 20 miles. "Three groups of demon beasts are rushing towards us from 18 miles around us. We can confirm that their target is us."


    "Yes." Shaoqing was a little surprised, "All of them are Spiritual Energy Realm Explosive Flame Rhinoceros with a leader of the 4th Heavenly Layer. There is a 5th Heavenly Layer Iron Armor Bear leading 12 4th Heavenly Layer Iron Armor Bears, and there is also the Lightning Mark Leopard. They are the smallest in quantity, five of them, but they are all of the 5th Heavenly Layer."


    "What are you crazy about? Who did I offend? Even if I killed a lot of demon beasts and have a few demon beasts, I don''t need to be this crazy." Those who die will die, even a seven or eight heaven stage expert will not be able to escape if surrounded. "


    "I, forget it! At most, you can only fight against fourth or fifth heaven, or even sixth heaven, and those with ordinary bloodline attributes. " Shaoqing still knew his own limits. Although this kind of fight would definitely be fun, his survival rate was only 1%. No. One in ten thousand, one in ten thousand.


    However, Shaoqing did not despair as he was not surrounded. Although there were four sides and one side was surrounded, and the other side was chaotic space, there was still hope for him to escape. Besides, the three groups of beasts would not sense him at the same time. Thus, there was still a chance!


    The sharpness of the battles that Shaoqing had fought had been used to judge the situation.


    The Rhinoceros'' individual strength is weak, but their advantage lies in their numbers. Moreover, the best of them also have an innate ability ¨C Berserk, once you head towards them, it''s very easy to be surrounded. As for the Lightning Tattooed Panthers, you can tell from the name that they''re of the electric attribute. Shaoqing quickly came to a conclusion.


    "Let''s head towards the Iron Armor Bear." Even though they are thick and strong, I don''t want to kill them. I just want to break through. Furthermore, due to the Iron Armor Bear''s thick flesh and great strength, its speed is relatively slower. Furthermore, there aren''t enough of them, so there''s a high chance of breaking through here. "


    "What do you think, Tian Rong?" The Young Sovereign said to Tian Rong.


    "Yes, it''s up to you, big brother." Tian Rong was still acting like a slob as he paced back and forth on Shaoqing''s shoulder, holding a blade of grass in his mouth.


    Alright, let''s head to the Iron Armor Bear.


    10 miles was a distance that a normal person would have to walk for two or three hours, but for someone like Shaoqing who cultivated in martial arts, a quarter-hour passed.


    When the thirteen Iron Armor Bears saw Shaoqing rushing towards them, they were either happy or furious.


    He was happy that he would be able to complete the job of a Paragon and receive a considerable amount of rewards, but he was angry that the human had rushed towards him. The Iron Armor Bear knew that there were other beasts chasing after him from the other two sides, but this human actually thought of him as a soft persimmon.


    However, even the thirteen Iron Armor Bears were confused. Why was this human so weak? Was he really the target of a magical beast king?


    Forget it, let''s not think about it. Even if it isn''t, this human has killed quite a number of demon beasts.


    In truth, Shaoqing was quite wronged. The one who had ordered the King of Magical Beasts to kill him wasn''t him, and in fact, the King of Magical Beasts didn''t even know of the existence of someone like him.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded his head and said, "Alright then, let''s go!" Thus, this was a tragedy!


    Very quickly, the battle between the Young Master and the Iron Armor Bear had come to an end.


    The battle was not good to drag on, so Shaoqing chose to end it quickly.


    A single sword strike had gathered the insights of the Young Sovereign.


    A single sword strike was extremely domineering, wanting to cleave a path open.


    One sword. That was the limit of attack. The moment of battle.


    However, would the Iron Armor Bear King dodge? This was a matter of dignity. If the sword of a kid at the Spirit Perception Realm couldn''t block it, what king would he be?


    Standing like Mt. Tai, standing firm and unmoving, defending like a diamond, a laughable strike of the heavens and earth.


    The tyranny of the sword, the majesty of the bear king. Who could win in this collision!

 C19

    How could the defense of the Steel-armed Bear King be weak? Although the attack of the Young Master was very strong, it was not enough to make a run for it with a single strike.


    However, the bear gritted its teeth in pain.


    After a short exchange of words, the Iron Armor Bears split into three groups. The two Iron Armor Bears killed Tian Rong along the way. The Iron Armor Bear King led another five Iron Armor Bears to block Xiao Qing. The other five also surrounded Tian Rong.


    At this critical moment, Tian Rong burst out with supersonic speed, rushing straight towards the Iron Armor Bear King ¨C to capture the bandit leader first.


    The Bear King did not dare to be careless after being defeated by the Young Master. He used two palms to attack Tian Rong, aiming to kill him in one hit. This way, he would be able to attack the Young Master with the greatest amount of strength.


    How could it be so easy? Even Shaoqing would not be able to win against Tian Rong easily.


    If this demon beast infused its spirit energy into the two chapters, it could cause damage to Tian Rong. As for the strength of its body, it was very hateful! The bird didn''t even pay attention to him. With a swoosh, it charged towards the Iron Armor Bear King.


    The bear''s defensive capabilities were indeed strong, but its reflexes were also weak. Right at this moment, the bear felt that Tian Rong''s strike was too terrifying. The defense of its body was bound to be broken through.


    The bear king didn''t care about anything else, putting all its spiritual energy into defending his body, in hopes of taking his life.


    The synergy between Xiao Qing and Tian Rong was quite good. Tian Rong''s first move was to stab out with his sword and strike the bear king dead in one fell swoop.


    Although the death of the Bear King would not cause the Iron Armor Bear to immediately fall apart, its cooperation would definitely decline greatly. This was the moment when Xiao Qing and Tian Rong would flee.


    With the sword of Young Master Qing, the bear king would undoubtedly die. However, there were still some loyal people under the Bear King. A peak fourth level Qi Jing Iron Armor Bear charged forward and blocked half of the Shaoqing Sword''s attack with its physical defense.


    After that, blood spurted out like a fountain. That Iron Armor Bear had died, and when it died, only loyalty remained in its eyes.


    The junior official was also at a loss.


    The bear turned its head, and upon seeing the bloody scene before it, its eyes turned bloodshot.


    Roar! The moment of anger, the Bear King activated his innate skill ¡ª Roar.


    Attack power increased by five times, defense strength increased by three times, speed increased by three times. Flaws: Insanity.


    At this moment, the Bear King''s fury was all focused on the Young Master Qing. He furiously slapped Tian Rong away with his palm, dragging his heavy body along as he charged towards the Young Master.


    As for the Iron Armor Bears, they swarmed towards the Young Master, turning him into a pile of meat paste.


    At this time of crisis, Shaoqing was extremely calm.


    His advantage lay in his speed, but the Iron Armor Bear King''s roaring speed had also increased. My defense is weaker than it''s and my attack is about the same. The bear king can crush me now.


    My only advantage!


    Right, reason.


    The reason why high-level demon beasts were so powerful was not because their bodies were strong in defense or attack, but because they had a human''s intelligence.


    And a high-level demonic beast that had lost its mind was like a tiger that had its teeth pulled out, only knowing how to show off.


    Right, the aspect in which humans were stronger than demon beasts was their creativity and rationality.


    And once a king of a demon beast race loses his sanity, then that race would no longer cooperate.


    The bear king was indeed strong, but the attacks from its subordinates were unable to match up.


    It seemed like the enemy was stronger, but in truth, the enemy was weaker. I have a better chance of breaking through.


    Although it seemed like he had been attacking and resisting for a long time, he was actually only defending in the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint.


    With his strange movement technique, Shaoqing was able to swim between a bear. Although his attacks were concentrated, to him, it was actually just an attack from a few paws per unit of time.


    Furthermore, the berserk Bear King would not only harm his own clansmen, but would also cause the other Iron Armor Bears to cower in fear.


    In the battle against the Iron Armor Bears, Shaoqing wasn''t going to fight to the bitter end.


    He would seize the opportunity, occasionally attacking, occasionally dodging, and occasionally flinging a thousand jin of force at each other.


    What a great Young Sovereign! He was just like a war god, fighting against the Xiong Army.


    Under the roar, the attack power of the Bear King became even fiercer.


    Two palm strikes filled with immense Spiritual Energy struck at Shaoqing.


    Shaoqing did not dodge. One strike, two strikes, three strikes, four strikes, five strikes, a total of ten strikes. Sword and sword had already reached the highest level of Shaoqing. If the ten swords were combined, it would be a qualitative leap.


    The youth began to break through.


    The breakthrough to the Sword Realm.


    Heaven is me, and I am heaven.


    The battle with the ninth level of the Spirit Realm magical beast had begun.


    It was as sharp as the sky, and as domineering as a devil.


    Heaven Man Unity! Shaoqing had finally entered the first step of becoming a swordsman.


    The ten swords and the palm energy rumbled loudly.


    An explosion.


    The force of his sword did not lessen as it headed straight for the bear king.


    Without the Iron Armor Bear to protect its master, even if it did, how many people could it block?


    However, the Bear King wasn''t depressed. It had already gotten out of its roaring state. It looked at the sword light flying towards it. "Hehe, can I go and accompany my beloved wife?" The bear thought.


    Ruthless! Even if I die, I will drag you down with me.


    The bear king had gone completely crazy. It began to gather all the spiritual energy in its body and ignite its own demonic core.


    Immediately, the spiritual energy in the bear''s body exploded. Soon, the Bear King would self-destruct.


    The explosion of a bear king at the fifth level of the Spiritual Energy realm was comparable to the full power of an ordinary ninth level powerhouse. However, the attack was closer and could not be locked on. It could only spread in all directions.


    Of course, even so, the Iron Armor Bears in the center of the explosion were bound to die. The attack on the Shaoqing who was at the center of all this was naturally even more terrifying.


    This was Severn losing his horse, how could he not?


    It was a blessing that he comprehended the sword when he fought the Iron Armor Bear, and it was also a blessing that he broke through to the Heaven Man Unity realm. However, not long after he broke through to the Sword Realm, the Bear King would self-detonate, and not only that, the five Iron Armor Bears also believed that they had no hope of surviving, they also began to self-detonate. Fortunately, there were still six Iron Armor Bears who were unwilling to give up on their own lives, or else Shaoqing would not have to live.


    It''s bad luck now, but is it good luck down there? No one knew.


    Under the orders of the Young Master, Tian Rong was able to escape at an extremely fast speed. As for the Young Master, he knew very well that even if he were to run, he would not be able to escape.


    As a result, he stood there tyrannically as sword energy after sword energy flew by him.


    An aura as vast and mighty as the sky itself was a boundless freedom.


    Right. Even after the destruction, the Shaoqing would still be at ease.


    Shaoqing''s current cultivation level was very mysterious.


    That''s right, Shaoqing had experienced comprehension of realms that were hard for others to come across over the years.


    And now, after self-destructing, the instant it was torn apart was even more terrifying than a mere second ago. In that split-second, it could be said that the expert of the Road Realm had used the power of space to tear apart space.


    That feeling was hard to feel. This was because the experts of the road realm didn''t have a deep understanding of space.


    However, in that mystical realm, the perception of Shaoqing was more than ten times sharper than normal. The shattering and repair of that tiny piece of space had been detected by Shaoqing.


    Was that space?


    Shaoqing finally understood why it was so difficult for him to comprehend the basics of space. It was because he had chosen the wrong path from the very beginning.


    There were many roads leading to Rome, but there were also some small roads that were blocked. Perhaps some powerful experts with heavenly powers could open up these roads and walk through them.


    However, since Shaoqing didn''t have the strength or comprehension, he couldn''t.


    Breaking through space and repairing it. Although there wasn''t necessarily a lot of space contained within, it was very pure and very convenient to comprehend space from it.


    For a rookie like Shaoqing, who had just comprehended the Space, it was very important.

 C20

    From this feeling, Shaoqing''s understanding of space grew stronger and stronger.


    Space! I finally had some.


    Everything was difficult at the beginning. Once the first step was completed, the next step would be simple.


    Besides, didn''t Shaoqing still have a chance to use the ball to comprehend it? This time, as long as his luck wasn''t too bad, he should have a 99% chance of comprehending the Spatial Rankings.


    It was always easy to forget about time when it came to comprehension and training.


    Just like now, under the pursuit of the demonic beasts, Shaoqing began to comprehend the power of space.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw that the shockwave from his self-detonation had already passed. The wind dissipated.


    However, Xiao Qing saw Tian Rong covered in wounds. What was going on?


    Shaoqing was infuriated.


    Shaoqing''s gaze shifted to the other side.


    A group of Explosive Flaming Rhinoceros and five powerful Lightning Tattooed Panthers were engaged in a fierce battle with Tian Rong.


    In order to protect Tian Rong, Tian Rong didn''t want to escape. He fought against hundreds of spirit realm practitioners by himself, as well as several fifth level heavenly leopards with peculiar attributes.


    Tian Rong was strong, but no matter how strong his martial arts were, he was afraid of a group fight, not to mention Tian Rong, an unstable participant.


    Each of the Explosive Flaming Rhino used its innate skill [Berserk]. It was terrifying. Rhinoceros with bloodshot eyes surrounded Tian Rong. As for the Lightning Tattooed Panthers, did they rush out from the horde of rhinos to attack Tian Rong with their greatest potential?


    Fortunately, Tian Rong''s talent was exceptional and his defense was outstanding. Even though his body was riddled with injuries, his life wasn''t in danger.


    "I will definitely protect the Boss. As long as I don''t die, you can''t take even a single step closer to the Boss." Tian Rong mumbled. He still didn''t know about the matter of Shaoqing prolonging his life. If he died, his boss, who he protected with everything he had, would also die.


    This is an absolute @! It was irreversible!


    "TianRong." Shaoqing cried out, "You guys smash it to pieces. See if I cut you into thousands of pieces."


    If Shaoqing hadn''t comprehended the Heaven Man Unity of the sword and the mysteries of the Spatial Fur, he wouldn''t have acted so recklessly.


    However, Shaoqing understood that he could do whatever he wanted and use the power of space to coordinate with this space. After separating the parts of these demonic beasts, he could then use the Heaven Man Unity to deal with them one by one.


    However, those five Lightning Tattooed Panthers had the electrical attribute. They could interfere with the space of this half-legged cat, or even destroy it. However, they did not fight, so how could they win?


    In addition, his brother was being surrounded and attacked by the enemy, and he wouldn''t go save him just for the sake of danger.


    This was impossible! Tian Rong was the only brother that could help Shaoqing.


    If it was a bit dangerous, he would kill the five Lightning Tattooed Panthers first.


    After thinking it through, Shaoqing decided to make her move. He used space to separate the demonic beast horde and pulled Tian Rong to his side. A man rushed in.


    Five Lightning Tattooed Panthers! Shaoqing''s first target.


    Within this space, there weren''t many benefits for being a Junior Martial Brother. In order to maintain this space, he had to focus 30% of his energy on it. However, seventy percent was enough.


    The current Shaoqing was not comparable to the one when he fought the Bear King, his strength had improved by a lot.


    No, you can''t say that. His strength had doubled.


    Fighting with the five Lightning Striped Panthers, although it couldn''t be said that there was no danger. However, the odds of victory were still around fifty.


    The speed of the five Electric Patterned Panthers could no longer be displayed due to the problem of space.


    It could only attack with the properties of electricity. This was already very powerful.


    However, this was not enough for Shaoqing.


    Sword, sword, sword. It was as if the swords of heaven and earth had collided with the demonic leopard.


    The five Lightning Striped Panthers seemed a little scared.


    The Lightning Striped Leopard with the strongest spiritual energy fusion came out. Its vigor was almost enough to break through to the sixth level of spiritual energy.


    The five Steel Tattooed Panthers gathered all of their energy together at an extremely fast speed.


    It was already too late to interrupt, and Shaoqing had already begun his most powerful attack.


    Sword intent filled the air. And, there was more.


    That''s right, tyrannical devil energy, an aura that seemed to be able to dominate the world emerged from the sword. Terrifying. Terrifying.


    A fierce collision, a terrifying battle. At this moment, it was as though the entire world had turned pale.


    As for the space around Shaoqing, it disappeared.


    Victory and defeat would be decided in a single move. The sword and thunder began to feel the victor.


    The Lightning Striped Leopard roared, and the Shaoqing was also doing his best.


    As for the exploding flame rhinoceroses, they charged at Shaoqing with their blood-red eyes. This was the rate at which they went berserk!


    A flash, a whoosh.


    The sword light had won the battle yet again. Boss Lightning Tattooed Panther had died because of his sword. The other four Lightning Tattooed Panthers had also exhausted their blood essence and had fallen to the ground.


    Explosive Flame Rhino! Very!


    Shaoqing wiped away the blood on the corner of his mouth. I''m not playing with you guys anymore.


    With a flash of his storage ring, the five corpses of the Lightning Tattooed Panthers were collected.


    "Let''s go, Tian Rong." Shaoqing greeted, "We''ve gained quite a lot this time." "If we leave now, we won''t be able to kill the rhinoceros, and we won''t be able to attract other beasts."


    "If we had a stronger magical beast, we''d be in a miserable state."


    "Big brother." Sigh, alright, these damned rhinoceroses have surrounded me so miserably. Don''t let me meet you guys again, or I''ll definitely get rid of all of you. " Tian Rong indignantly followed after Shaoqing.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Right at the center, the three experts were in a somewhat sorry state as they walked.


    "Damn it, have these demon beasts gone mad?" If you see us, you''ll chase us with your life on the line, regardless of the difference in levels. They aren''t even magical beasts. How could they be so stupid? " Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!"


    "Don''t complain, the spirit value of the magical beast we are going to kill is not bad either." He is currently in the midst of a breakthrough. After discovering us, he naturally has to protect himself well. "


    "And since he is the ruler of this region, he should be able to have groups of demonic beasts chase after us."


    "After all, as long as he makes a breakthrough, he will be able to enter deeper and enjoy a better cultivation environment."


    "So, he won''t let us disturb his breakthrough." Guo Yun said.


    Ao Gu said, "So what? A breakthrough is a double-edged sword. If he makes a breakthrough, with his strength, we are just vegetables to him. Furthermore, there is still a period of time before his breakthrough, we will definitely die. But, if we break his breakthrough, what happens then? His strength can only be released by about fifty percent, which means that our chances of victory will be very high."


    "Also, because he had broken through before, the number of times the sphere could be comprehended might even increase."


    "The greater the risk, the greater the rewards! Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright then, I''ll tell you later!"


    "This." Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I guess I''ll have to wait for a little while longer, so I''ll be able to get out of here."


    "Very, don''t tell me you''re going to give up halfway. The other three cities you know are looking at our northern city''s'' Sea Heaven''s Line ''. Moreover, among the younger generation in the eastern city and western city, there are people at the eighth level of the Spirit Energy realm. If we don''t make good use of the resources in this'' Heaven''s Expanse Line '', we will! "Ah!" Guo Yun sighed.


    "Therefore, one of us must comprehend the basics of space."


    "Brother Ao, you are the strongest out of the three of us, we will give you the number of times we can comprehend the space within the ball, are you sure you can comprehend the space skin?" Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, I''ll help you!" "Alright then!" Zhang Yang nodded and said, "I''ll help you!"


    Therefore, he gave his number of times to Ao Gu. If he comprehended the Spatial Fur, there was a chance that the four great competitions would be held, and he would also receive a favor from Ao Gu.


    "Are you willing?" Ao Gu asked.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll go with you." "Right, Brother Guo Yun, I believe you too." Han Ying Xue replied with a smile.


    Guo Yun was about to speak, but was rendered speechless by these words. He could only reply with an unsightly expression.


    This kind of bold and unscrupulous fellow, how great could he withstand the weather? He was the same as his junior, Bear King. Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright, I''ll go first."

 C21

    Shaoqing and Tian Rong walked on top of each other, walking towards the edge of the arena. Shaoqing was going to go into closed-door seclusion to fully comprehend the workings of space.


    At this point, they had already begun their rebellion. They were trying to eliminate all of the humans that entered this place at all costs.


    On the other hand, the monsters in the Demon Beast Mountain Range were relatively calm, but everyone knew that this was the pre-storm dawn.


    On the other hand, Shaoqing didn''t have much understanding towards these things. He only knew that a strong person could change everything. Thus, he wasn''t worried about these things.


    In an ordinary mountain, Shaoqing was cultivating by opening up a cave.


    Tian Rong had been sent out to deal with the demon beasts within a radius of five miles.


    Sigh, this little guy is restless ever since he recovered from his injuries. He must fight with those demon beasts again.


    Of course not. Shaoqing told him to go out and relax and not to sleep every day.


    This was already saying something else.


    Shaoqing held that small ball in his hand. His heart was in turmoil; he could now comprehend the fur of space.


    What a wonderful moment! Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a try!"


    After calming his mind, Shaoqing began to enter the inner space of the ball.


    A world of lines? No, space. It was a line. This was the composition of space.


    Was that the original state of space? Shaoqing began to comprehend it.


    Relying on the foundation of his comprehension of space, Shaoqing was gradually comprehending it.


    No, how can space be like this!


    No, the composition of space was a line, how could it be a circle?


    No, that can''t be ¡­


    He was denying his point of view again and again, and improving his point of view step by step.


    Shaoqing''s comprehension of space gradually increased.


    Space was a model, a framework. Only with this space would there be a world.


    Space was a form of domination. Because you constructed this space, you could change it.


    Space was not about destruction, it was about creation. The construction of space was like a map, but a map made out of thin air.


    It was precisely because of this that the world had space cracks and spatial turbulence, because this was the result of the failure of space construction.


    It could be humans, it could be nature, or it could be gods.


    Who knows!


    Shaoqing was far from reaching this level.


    It is precisely because of the structure of space, frame, that one can daub, create, add, and animate within it.


    And because of the instability of space, space could also be used to attack, and its power was extremely strong.


    These were the insights gained by the Young Master Qing. He still wanted them, yet he still wanted them. The comprehension of this space instantly ignited his desire for knowledge. However, no matter how hard he tried to comprehend it, Shaoqing was completely at a loss.


    Forget it, it''s time to get out of seclusion.


    A ray of sunlight shone down, almost blinding Shaoqing''s eyes.


    Yes, over a month had passed and Shaoqing had been trying to comprehend the mysteries of space. He hadn''t taken a single step out of seclusion, so how could the light from his abode be good? How could Shaoqing adapt to the light when it came out?


    "Big brother, you''ve come out of seclusion." Then we can go out and play again. " Tian Rong chuckled.


    "You little fellow. "Eh, your strength." Shaoqing exclaimed.


    "Oh, I''ve broken through to the Spiritual Energy Realm. Brother, I''m faster than you. " Tian Rong said.


    "Ai, since you''ve already reached the Spiritual Energy Realm, when will I be able to reach it?" Shaoqing was a little worried.


    "Ah!" "Brother, since you''ve come out from seclusion, you must have comprehended the basics of space. Generally speaking, only those in the path of cultivation would be able to comprehend this. Aren''t you satisfied?" Tian Rong''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the Young Master Qing carefully, trying his best to see through him.


    "Moreover, with Big Brother''s strength, it should not be a problem for you to kill an ordinary sixth level spirit realm expert." If you''re challenged to such a level above me, what else can I say? " Tian Rong did not arrive.


    "This, well, let''s not talk about this." Shaoqing felt a little embarrassed.


    Head to the center.


    The Monster King was at the critical moment of his breakthrough, but there were two groups of uninvited guests heading his way.


    Although they tried their best to avoid fighting with demon beasts, the three of them still encountered no less than three waves of demon beasts.


    If one wanted to reap huge rewards, they would have to pay an astonishing price, or even face the danger of death.


    This day was destined to be extraordinary.


    This was because the cities outside were also flooded with undercurrents.


    Demonic beasts, demonic beasts. Shaoqing had been suppressing his strength along the way. Moreover, he had tried his best to choose powerful demon beasts to fight with in order to hone his swordsmanship.


    Only those who had reached the ''one with the world'' realm would be able to unleash its full power with the aid of the sword art.


    Training. Battling.


    Shaoqing''s sword art had begun its initial modeling.


    Two days later, they arrived at the center.


    Shaoqing was currently in the middle of his journey. A powerful burst of energy had attracted him.


    This fluctuation!


    Only powerhouses of at least the sixth or seventh heaven would be able to launch such a move. This was truly a great battle.


    If I were to take a look and gain some insights, I might be able to break through to the spirit realm.


    Shaoqing used his spiritual sense to hide himself as he slowly moved to a place a mile away from the location of the battle. With his eyesight, he was already able to clearly see their battle.


    These were three humans fighting against a strange demonic beast.


    No, not a demon beast. This was very similar to the first demon beast he met, only it did not have an aura of destruction.


    Of course, Shaoqing did not have the resolve that a human being was going to make a move.


    What right do you have to say that I''m not related to you in any way? If I were to make a move, you would say that I stole your spoils of war, and if you were to stab me in the back, I would be done for.


    The three humans each had their own advantages.


    The man in the middle had one hand full of saber art, domineering and powerful in attack; the man on the left wielded a long spear as he broke through the clouds with a point of his hand, working directly on the magical beasts; the man dressed in white was holding a feather fan as he descended to the ground with his spiritual power.


    Bu Bu Bu Duo died in one move.


    However, the Monster King showed no signs of fear.


    The Spatial Silk. Shaoqing almost cried out. These were the threads of space, but their attack toughness had increased by several times. Their true name, the space domain, was larger and stronger.


    The framework for constructing space is strong enough.


    The ruler of this region, the three humans, was in for it.


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, so what?" The man in the middle said in a somewhat embarrassed tone.


    "Speargod Descends ¡ª ¡ª Nine Heavens of Annihilation." The expert called Guo Yun called out. The spear felt like it had the support of the heavens. It felt like the world was being destroyed, and its attack power instantly doubled. Anyone could imagine just how extraordinary this strike would be.


    Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll help you out!" Drizzle Falling Flower ¡ª ¡ª Frigid Snow. He waved the feather fan in his hand, and snowflakes began to fall.


    God Slaughtering Knife Technique Level Seven ¡ª Sky Breaking Heaven Slaughter the Emperor. The person called Ao Gu also used his ultimate attack. Seeing his bloodshot face, he knew that it wasn''t easy.


    Space Slicing, the magical beast did its best.


    "Who will be the one to die in this battle!" "I''ll be going back first." The main event of Four Directions City was about to begin.

 C22

    The King of Magical Beasts was, after all, an expert who was on the verge of breaking through.


    His space was a piece of its own, as others saw it.


    His space seemed to be filled with a mysterious feeling, although his strength was only fifty percent due to his breakthrough being interrupted. However, relying on space, he was still able to evenly match his beauty.


    However, those three people were not easy to deal with. They unleashed one powerful skill after another.


    Space itself would tear apart, the heavens and earth would lose their luster.


    Beneath the drifting snow, it was clear and cold to the extreme; underneath the Heaven Breaking Sword Emperor, it annihilated everything; under the spear god''s descent, it destroyed the nine heavens; with a single spear strike, it destroyed the firmament.


    The three of them were experts that had jumped levels to fight. If they couldn''t beat the king of the 5th Heavenly Layer, then that would be a huge loss of face.


    Spear, knife, fan; Space.


    Absolute strength. A terrifying attack.


    These were all things that Shaoqing had benefited greatly from.


    He himself was a mountain rock that could attack jade. Not to mention, he also had the ability to use the space of a magical beast king, which allowed him to comprehend quite a lot.


    If it was not the right time, Shaoqing really wanted to sit on the floor and comprehend it once again!


    The world was unrivalled, and the battle was abnormally intense.


    Blood and light, sword and shadow.


    Who knows?


    Between the victors and the losers.


    This was truly a thousand times ancient hatred!


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll give it a try!"


    At this moment, he would definitely lose.


    Without any ability, he would definitely die.


    Next, the magical beast''s body had a large cut. Although it was riddled with wounds, it was still much better than the three of them.


    Zhang Yang laughed and said, "Alright, I''ll help you out!"


    "Sorry, I''ll go first." With the Feathered Fan as his base, Han Ying Xue was able to escape from the battle without much effort.


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll tell you later!"


    Maybe if he used his full strength, he could win. But so what? It was just a favor. It was better to have his life in his hands.


    Maybe if he could not win even after using all his strength, then why would he need to use his full strength!


    Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you out!" Zhang Yang could not help but smile and said, "That''s right!"


    Who was right and who was wrong, how could they be separated?


    At this moment, Shaoqing was also hesitating whether he should make a move or not!


    Those who were able to enter this space were definitely people from the Northern City. If they were to fall, the people in the Northern City would be in an even greater crisis.


    Shaoqing wasn''t a native of the Northern City, but he was still a human after all. Furthermore, given the state of this magical beast, he could still kill it with a little effort.


    Make your move! Shaoqing had decided.


    "Do you dare to fight that magical beast?" Shaoqing stood up and shouted at the magical beast.


    All of a sudden, Guo Yun felt a sense of hope. He looked towards Shaoqing, but when he saw that he was only at the Spirit Realm, their hopes were cut off.


    Even if this magical beast was heavily injured, a blow from it would be enough to kill him.


    The King of Magical Beasts looked at the newcomer with a disdainful smile.


    Shaoqing did not care what others thought as he rushed forward with his sword.


    With a swoosh, a small mouse rushed out. It was the spirit power realm, but it was only the first heaven.


    There''s no hope. Let''s fight for our lives. Guo Yun said to Ao Gu.


    But how could they not have thought that a fellow who was only at the Spirit Perception Realm would be able to hide from their consciousness and watch from the side? This meant that he was able to challenge those of a higher level.


    Perhaps they had also thought of it, but how could someone who had a cultivation level higher challenge surpass them by an entire realm?


    The battles were always fierce and terrifying. After battling against the three of them, the magical beasts were left with only ten percent of their power.


    However, magical beasts are very proud of themselves. How could such a small ant defeat me?


    He didn''t think too much about it. It was just a few ordinary threads of space.


    "There will be a price to pay for the carelessness." Shaoqing thought to himself.


    The spatial threads were drawing closer to him ¡­ but he didn''t dodge at all.


    This made Guo Yun and Ao Ao even more disappointed.


    However, even though he knew it, a fellow at the Spirit Perception Realm had actually comprehended the fur of space.


    Breaking through, the space threads instantly dissipated.


    This caused the demonic beast to be stupefied. If it could speak, it would definitely say, "Abnormal! How did this guy comprehend the true meaning of space?" This is far more powerful than what our magical beast clan has comprehended. "


    Sword Kill. The magical beasts still wanted to protect their own lives. However, Tian Rong also rushed over.


    Tian Rong, what kind of body was that? The attacks from the Spatial Threads were as itchy as scratching an itch.


    The thin bloodline of the interspatial divine beast was drawn out. The magical beast king who was about to use his bloodline to suppress Tian Rong was stunned. His own bloodline was completely suppressed, or even crushed.


    The lineage of a interspatial divine beast ¡­ even the thinnest of bloodlines was very powerful.


    However, they were still crushed. What kind of perverts were these two?


    With unwillingness, confusion, and shock, the King of Magical Beasts finally perished.


    After experiencing the multiple transformations between death and life, like a roller coaster, even Guo Yun and Ao Gu were not able to react in time.


    "He died just like that." Guo Yun looked at the ball that the magical beast king''s corpse had turned into, unable to say a word.


    The two of you, this is ¡­


    Ao Gu said, "Thank you. If it weren''t for your help, the two of us would have definitely perished."


    "That''s right, how did you get into ''Sea Heaven''s First Line''?" Guo Yun asked, "Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t mean anything else. I was just asking."


    "Oh, there''s an old man who asked us to come in and compare speeds." "Have you guys seen Ling Yun? Who will be the first to go out?"


    "Go out? Ruthlessness, this is a great treasure trove. In order to enter here, countless people have racked their brains and are unwilling to waste even the slightest amount of time here, even going out. "


    "The Mayor must have let you in. Lingyun had already left a long time ago, but he didn''t have any gains. Seeing that you could kill a heavily injured fifth heaven Spiritual Beast at the Spirit Realm, you must have gained a lot in this space. "


    "A monster like you has appeared in our northern city. Sea Heaven''s Line will not be snatched away."


    "What? He stole the ''Sea Heaven''s Line''?" On the other hand, Shaoqing didn''t know anything.


    After the proud narration, Shaoqing understood the initial situation of Sea Heaven''s Line. He also understood why Sea Heaven''s Line was taken away.


    If that''s the case, then I''ll let you all comprehend this little ball containing Spatial Force. I hope that one of you can comprehend Spatial Force, so that we have a better chance of victory compared to the other three cities.


    "Could it be that you''ve comprehended something?" Guo Yun said in surprise.


    Shaoqing smiled and nodded.


    "Genius, oh no, a monster!" A monster amongst monsters. " Ao Gu was also amazed.


    "By the way, do you know how to get out?" Shaoqing asked.


    "One usually has two exits, while the other is on the outside. The other one is in the territory of the Monster King. As long as you kill the Monster King, they will appear."


    Time passed by quickly and some demonic beasts had already come to watch. However, they were all killed by Tian Rong.


    A teleportation formation appeared. This was the teleportation formation to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "I''ll be leaving first." Xiao Qing waved his hand and brought Tian Rong back to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Yet another demon-level character has appeared. Adding that to the one in the Eastern City and the one in the Western City, the overall strength of this generation of theirs is much stronger than ours. Guo Yun mumbled to himself.


    "If you want to come out, then go out. You just have to come out from our northern city anyway." "Moreover, it''s a space ball. After this battle, I also have some comprehension of space, so I can definitely comprehend the basics of space."


    "Guo Yun, if you''re lucky, you can also comprehend it. This way, our Northern City''s chances of winning will be even higher." Ao Gu said.


    A smile appeared on his cold face.

 C23

    23 Return


    The terrifying power of teleportation, however, was nothing compared to the speed of light.


    The pressure of space was only slight. Under the comprehension of the space law of the Young Master, there was no pressure at all.


    It was just an ordinary feeling.


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, a few experts stood beside the entrance of the "Ocean Sky Line".


    "Who came out this time, is it Xiao Yun, or is it Ao!?" Zhang Yang laughed out loud and said, "Alright then, I''ll tell you later!" An old man with a pale face said. Although he was old, his strength was also at the ninth level of the Spirit Energy realm.


    "Elder He, don''t say anymore." I just hope that one of the two brats will be able to comprehend the basics of space. Otherwise, we won''t be able to defend our ''Ocean Sky Line'' anymore. We''ll have to give it to another city. " A middle-aged man said to the old man. He was also a powerhouse of the ninth heaven.


    "You two, stop arguing. My disciple is more important." A senior of the half-way realm said. He was Guo Yun''s master ¡ª the old senior spear saint.


    Cough cough, a middle-aged man who seemed to be unable to suppress his rage and whose strength was even greater, was on the verge of reaching the truth realm, "Stop talking, he is about to come out."


    After a while, Shaoqing returned from the teleportation formation.


    When he first came out, he was shocked.


    One, two, three, five, six, seven. There were a total of thirteen experts waiting for him here. Even the weakest among them was at least at the ninth level of heaven, and there were also several half-step realms.


    "Eh, why is he a little brat at the Spirit Perception Realm?" "Where are the others?" Old He said.


    "Who knows?" The middle-aged man said.


    "You are Li Shaoqing, right?" Mn, not bad. To be able to survive in the ''Sea Heaven''s Line'' for so long, your talent is pretty good. You can focus on cultivating it now. " The mayor spoke up.


    "What important nurturing? Also, I''ve been training in ''Sea Heaven''s First Line'' for several months now. If that''s not the end of the beast tide, then what about the competition?" Shaoqing asked.


    Haha, you don''t know the benefits of being in the ''Heaven of the Seas'' line. It was a hundred days, a hundred days inside. It was only a day outside." "It''s only been a little more than a day, and the reaction of the quality assessment has only just begun.


    "Then." Shaoqing had a lot of questions, but he wasn''t in a position to ask.


    "Mayor, I''ll take my leave first." The young man saluted and said.


    "Okay, let''s go. I think highly of you. You''ll at least get in the top three in this year''s youth competition. When that time comes, you will be able to participate in the Quadrangle City Competition to obtain the first line of the ''Heaven of the Seas''. "Alright, go ahead."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The reaction test, the pressure from the sea of people, was the most outstanding among the younger generation.


    "Wow, the Nether Snake King has the reaction of a fifth sky Spiritual Energy. It is really too powerful."


    "Even beast kings have the reaction of a 5th Heavenly Layer. It''s just their initial entry."


    "Isn''t Ling Yun the same as well?"


    The test of reaction speed was actually very simple. It was to make a sixth heaven expert use a lower power, but the craftiest and fastest attack would be against the person who used it. If one could dodge the attack and calculate the success, they would have to accept the next challenge, all the way until they failed the test.


    Moreover, his attacking speed was at least at the second level spirit energy level. Then, he would break through into the initial, middle, large success and peak levels.


    The result of the Beast King''s reaction was that he had just entered the Fifth Heavenly Layer, Lingyun''s reaction was that of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, and the Nether Serpent''s reaction had almost reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer.


    Soon, the test will end.


    "Sigh, that genius boy isn''t here. If he was here, I would have still wanted to test his reaction speed." An expert of the test said.


    "Forget it. He''s already entered the ''Sea Heaven''s First Line''. Plus, after staying for such a long time, he might have obtained quite a bit."


    "Yeah, haha."


    "Wait." Shaoqing hurried over to the testing site, "I haven''t tested it yet."


    "Hey, you said ''Cao Cao Cao Cao'' is here? Look, aren''t you talking about that kid here?"


    "Alright, hurry up and prepare. We''ll give you a test later."


    After understanding the situation, Shaoqing started the stress test.


    However, he didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so he didn''t want to get past the sixth level of the Refractory Realm and enter the initial stages.


    From then on, the Qualification Examination had ended. Little Qingqing had scored a total of twenty-nine points. Lingyun had scored twenty-seven points, Underworld Snake had scored twenty-five points, and the Beast King had scored twenty-one points.


    Thus, Shaoqing was ranked first in the Qualities, second in the Cloudsoaring Peak, third in the Nether Serpent, and fourth in the Beast King.


    Shaoqing had accumulated 1000 points, Lingyun 800, Ghost Snake 500 and Beast King 300.


    Two days later, the demon beast exam began.


    "Here I''ll tell you the rules. Every fifty years of beast tide is a disaster for the human race, and your mission is to hunt demon beasts and exchange them for points with the quantity of beast cores. Of course, these demon cores are not owned by our City Lord''s Mansion, so you can freely buy and sell them.


    "The demon cores of the first stage of the Spiritual Energy realm are 10 points, the demon cores of the second stage are 100 points, the third stage is 1000 points, and the fourth stage is 10000 points." The demon cores of the first stage are 10 times more than the previous stage, meaning the points you get from killing ten demon beasts of the same level is the same as the demon cores of the higher stage you killed. As for our statistics, it''s to count the level of your beast cores as well as our total score. Of course, if you get one point from killing a demon beast that has been at the Ninth Heavenly Layer, you won''t get another point. "


    "Also, you can''t use the demon cores you bought as a deposit. Once you discover it, you will be disqualified from the competition. The Demonic Cores that you want to exchange for points must be considered as the Demonic Beasts that you hunt during the examination, do you understand? "


    "This is a war between humans and demon beasts. Every fifty years, countless people would die. You are the leaders of the younger generation, and also the hope of our Four Great Cities. Sending you to kill demon beasts is not only to share the demon beast horde, but also to train your abilities. "


    "Think about it, that year, Southern City almost broke into the city. If we were to enter, how many people would die? How many innocent people would die in the mouths of demon beasts?" So, the beast tide is a war between humans and monsters, a test of blood and fire. Only by enduring it can humans be at ease, and only then can there be more talents in our Four Great Cities, and only then can we protect the innocent from harm, and protect the city from destruction. "


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. In the end, I wish you all success in your campaign. "


    The youths were encouraged by his words and felt their blood boil. That''s right, we are the warriors of Four Directions City, and because of this batch of young warriors, we are able to protect Four Directions City from the onslaught of beasts and beasts.


    Let''s go, let''s kill the demon beasts and fight for the people.


    Who said that youth was not brash and there was not a single person who was not brash and arrogant when they were young? Of course, every person was hot-blooded when they were young.


    They formed groups of three to five as they walked.


    The trial of the Demon Beast Mountain Range wouldn''t be a final battle. It would be a test for the strong, a test for the weak, a test for the weak, and even death.


    Outside the northern city, "Are you really not coming with me?" The King of Beasts said to Shaoqing.


    "Thank you for your good intentions, but I think it''s better for me to hunt and kill the demon beasts by myself." "See you later." Shaoqing waved his hands and headed towards the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.

 C24

    Demon Beast Mountain Range, where the gathered demonic beasts resided.


    There were no ordinary people here; only the strong were hunting the demon beasts.


    And on this day, the young man''s competition had begun. This meant that the Demonic Beast Mountain Range had been destined to be unstable for the past six months.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The beast tide had begun a day ago, and the war had begun.


    The City Defense Army and experts had all made their moves.


    As the battles progressed, so did the death rate.


    One after another, they fell.


    In a place close to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    An old man with eight spiritual energies said, "This place is close to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, this is your starting point." Once you leave this place, you will be able to undergo the Demon Beast Hunting Examination. From the previous situation, the death rate this time is as high as 70%. "


    "So, you can choose to leave so that you won''t die."


    "For the sake of life, or for the sake of humanity, for the sake of power and growth."


    "You can choose to leave, you can choose to participate." Of course, there is a 70% chance of death and a 30% chance of survival. Those who survive are the elites of the younger generation, so their strength will be a step closer. "


    "Since you have made up your mind, then choose."


    "I do."


    "I''m not leaving."


    The youngsters were all willing, and they were all in high spirits. For the sake of humanity, for the sake of advancing between life and death, for the sake of fame.


    "Let''s go, youngsters. I hope you will have excellent results."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Outside the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, Shaoqing had arrived.


    The demonic beasts here were not weak now.


    All of them were at least in the spirit realm. Many of them were in the spirit realm, and only a small number of them were in the spirit sensing realm.


    The arrival of a youth attracted the attention of these demon beasts.


    Very good, a human actually arrogantly entered our Demonic Beast Mountain Range, he doesn''t want to live anymore. The monsters were all thinking this.


    On the other hand, Shaoqing didn''t think the same way. The group of demonic beasts here were the strongest at the third level of the Spirit realm. They were too weak and didn''t have any effect on training.


    "Tian Rong, in a quarter of an hour, let''s clear out all the surrounding demonic beasts and collect the beast cores." Don''t let these monsters spread our news. " Youngflame Freak sent a soul message.


    "Alright, let''s see who can kill more demonic beasts." Tian Rong was eager to give it a try.


    The speed of light.


    No demon beast was a match for one, no matter if it was a teenager wielding a sword or a rat.


    Very quickly, the demon beasts that didn''t escape were all dead.


    After cleaning up the spoils of the battle, Shaoqing and Tian Rong did the same.


    "Big brother, I''ve killed more than you." Tian Rong chuckled.


    "Ahh, Tian Rong, you are also a Monstrous Beast. Why are you so happy to kill a Monstrous Beast?" Shaoqing said.


    "Ah!" Brother, you don''t know, but it''s hard to tell what kind of demon beasts we are. Hundreds? Thousands of them? Furthermore, the reproductive ability of demon beasts is very strong. Every nest has dozens of them, and when they mature, they would grow to a third of their full strength. If you don''t kill this many, you will be eaten by the strong. "


    "Moreover, I don''t even know who my parents are, nor do I know which race of demon beasts I am from. Not long after I was born, I met you, Big Brother, so I will help you get rid of anything that is dangerous for you. "


    Tian Rong!


    It was all in words.


    Soon, the smell of blood spread out. Powerful demon beasts had arrived one after another, as well as groups of powerful demon beasts.


    After the rumors had spread, even the most powerful demon beasts had come. To be able to cause so much damage, they were already considered as supreme experts among the human race. This was the thought of a demon beast with spiritual energy of the seventh level.


    Order! "Remembering the past beast tide, this seventh sky demon beast immediately gave the order to pass on the order." "The humans have made their move. The elites of the human race have come to kill us. When they see us, we will immediately kill them."


    Meanwhile, the people and mice of this incident were leisurely walking around the center of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. The demonic beasts here weren''t concentrated, and most of the demonic beasts before the fifth layer of Spiritual Energy had already gone to attack the human cities.


    After the sixth heaven, how many were there?


    They would only appear during the final battle to invade the human cities. Even if they didn''t attack, they would only defend the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    A demon rabbit at the sixth level of the spirit realm.


    That''s right, it was a demonic rabbit, not because of its innate talent, but because its innate talent was slightly weaker compared to its peers. But because of its alertness and luck, it finally entered the high grade of spiritual energy.


    However, it had never been pleased with itself for having advanced to a higher level of spiritual energy. It wanted to advance to the next realm and become the overlord of all demonic beasts.


    Therefore, it was more alert and focused on its own life.


    And today, the rabbit always felt that something was wrong, so it became even more alert.


    Someone was approaching!


    The rabbit could feel that with a swoosh, it burst out and quickly escaped.


    A stream of sword Qi shot out from the void and crashed into the air.


    A silhouette appeared not far away. It was none other than Shaoqing.


    However, he was not disappointed by his prey''s escape.


    This was because a small mouse had rushed out from the sky and ripped the rabbit into two with its claws.


    At the time of its death, the demonic rabbit was still unable to close its eyes in peace.


    How is this possible? This rat monster is hidden here, how come I didn''t sense anything? I only found out after the beast rushed out.


    I can''t accept this! I''m going to become a demonic beast on the road, the king of all demonic beasts!


    However, everything was in vain. The demonic rabbit had fallen.


    As for why he couldn''t sense Tian Rong ¡­


    Didn''t Shaoqing already comprehend the basics of space? First, he would put a Smoke Bomb on this keen Demon Rabbit, and then he would use space to hide the little mouse Tian Rong and let Tian Rong make his final attack.


    Due to inertia, the Demon Rabbit wouldn''t pay special attention to it. What''s more, the fur of space was very mysterious!


    "Big brother, what number is this?" Tian Rong asked Shaoqing.


    "The eighth one? There isn''t a fifth heaven here, and a seventh heaven won''t be able to stop them from making a noise and killing others." But we should get away. Otherwise, when the management demon beasts in this area find out, they''ll come after us. One is fine, but if they''re a group of sixth heaven and there''s a few seventh or eighth heaven, it''ll be hard for us to survive. "


    "Alright, let''s call it a day." Tian Rong said.


    "In the middle of a vote? Do you think you''re a robber? " Shaoqing laughed.


    "Eh, Big Brother, what did you say?"

 C25

    In the four directions of the city, many demonic beasts were besieging the city.


    In the western city, a powerful demon wolf of the half-way stage commanded many wild wolves. There were also many auxiliary beast clans surrounding the city. Hundreds of thousands, millions, were unknown. And the human warriors were still resolutely standing on the city wall. The human warriors were all standing in the air, as they had to stop the demon beasts'' attacks.


    In the southern part of the city, there was a demon bear, bringing along powerful subordinates with at least the 5th Heavenly Layer. This was the main attack force, as well as some demon beasts that came to support them. There were lions, wolves, demon snakes, and also one-eyed giants that could shoot rocks from afar. Thus, the city lord of the human race stood forward.


    There were also demon beasts of the Half-way Stage in Dongfang City.


    In the northern city, there was a solemn and heavy atmosphere. There was more than one demon beast; there were three of them. At the peak of the halfway point, he had five thousand flamingos under his command, and the weakest was at the Spiritual Qi realm. His men were experts that could fight in the air and play with fire.


    The Falcon King, Hai Tian, had three hundred air forces under his command. Of the demon beasts in the sky, only Dongfang City had such treatment for them. Even though the Falcon army''s land battles were not that good, it would still be difficult for them to fly into the sky and throw rocks.


    Lion King Senba, Lu Zhan Chen was brave. All one hundred lions under his command were Seventh Heavenly Layer experts or higher.


    In the northern city, these were not the most fearsome ones. There was also a Behemoths. Yes, Behemoths, the supreme powerhouses among demon beasts. Because the leader could never fly, the strength of the land battle was extremely powerful, and generally speaking, no one could win against Behemoths in close combat. Even if they attacked from afar, it would still be very difficult to break through Behemoths defense.


    This was a Behemoth with a ninth layer of spiritual energy, a ninth star of the second stage of Bronze rank. However, his close combat ability was not guaranteed to win even against Senba, and he could only fight on a wandering basis. Behemoths were extremely strong in breaking down cities. Behemoths could be destroyed in just ten tries with the strength of the northern cities to break through cities. If they were to break through cities, the demon beasts from all over the land would be able to rush in.


    The most important thing was that Beamon was born to be a Bronze rank 2, which was also known as the Spiritual Energy Realm. Because Lu Zhan was tyrannical to the point of being abnormal, he was born with spiritual energy, so not only did the heavens restrict their ability to fly, but their fertility was also extremely poor. Even the entire Demon Beast Mountain Range might not be able to gather ten of them, so once they killed this Behemoths, the remaining Behemoths would come.


    The Northern City experts also had no choice but to ponder about it. A few experts of the half-way realm then appeared one by one in a flash and soared into the sky.


    City Lord, Spear Saint, Iron Fist King, Goddess Feng Yan, Li Tian, Gao Wang, He Wuya, Ling Long.


    There were a total of eight of them, and they were all very powerful.


    The mayor looked at the demon beast lineup and frowned, "What is the meaning of this? Didn''t the powerhouses from the past wars set down the rules that Beamon could not participate in this battle? And, why did you send out so many aerial troops this time?"


    Hai Tian said, "Beamon''s participation was approved by our Beast Race''s Temple. As for us dispatching so many air forces, the main reason is that you, the human race, have too much time on our side. We, the demon race, also need a share."


    "Scar." He Wuya''s face was filled with rage as he said, "That''s right. If this Behemoths were to die, they would have to group up and attack our northern city. Our northern city won''t be able to take that.


    "This one." Hai Tian was a bit hesitant.


    Beamon spoke a language of beasts. Hai Tian said, "That won''t happen. Even if you kill Man Meng, the Beamon race will not come to take revenge. He said that it would be a glorious death and that it would be Beamon''s pride even if he died."


    "I don''t believe you." Li Tian shook his head. "Even if you do not come in a group, one every fifty years will be enough for our Northern City."


    "All of you." The Falcon King, Hai Tian, seemed to be very angry.


    "Alright, this is the result of our discussion with the higher ups of the demon beasts. You guys just fight it out, do not worry about the future, and there is no road to revenge. Moreover, humans are going to suffer some great calamities, you all are too comfortable. " A voice rang out from afar. None of these experts knew where this voice had come from.


    This was a strong warrior who could decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of people with a single word.


    Of course, only these experts and Beamon knew of these conversations.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After killing one rabbit, Shaoqing and Tian Rong continued to kill ¨C the last one.


    As he continued to search inch by inch, he had to remove all traces of danger.


    Sneak attack! Impossible; how could it be possible to run into a group of demonic beasts?


    After searching again and again, they found out that Shaoqing did not run into any danger.


    Tian Rong relaxed a little. "Big brother, let''s take a break. There should be no more demon beasts here. Those demon beasts are all on their way to the front lines."


    "Take it easy." After Shaoqing said that, he continued his careful investigation.


    No. Nor there.


    However, Shaoqing always had a bad feeling about this.


    His spiritual sense began to scan the area even more closely as he tried to search for powerful demon beasts.


    All of a sudden, a sense of danger welled up in Shaoqing. He used his spatial ability and quickly took a step back.


    A snake that was spitting apricots spat out a large amount of venom. The corrosive force was extremely strong, and the place where Shaoqing was standing earlier was corroded until there was a ten feet deep pit.


    He was truly scared out of his wits! Shaoqing quickly picked up his sword and streams of sword lights followed.


    Tian Rong also jumped up with a whoosh, his innate skill ¨C Rushing Thunder. It was as if he didn''t even need to comprehend this innate skill, he just wanted Tian Rong. He didn''t understand any of the mysteries behind these innate skills, or even the basics, but he was still able to release such a powerful skill.


    This was talent! Bloodline! Others could not imitate it even if they envied it.


    Once the lightning was unleashed, its speed was as fast as lightning, and its might was as powerful as lightning. How could a fifth stage Sky Demon Snake, who only knew how to use poison, be a match for it?


    With the sound of a thunderstorm, the sword beams attacked together. The demonic snake instantly turned into a pile of mud, only leaving behind the demonic core.


    Super team, golden partner.


    However, Tian Rong didn''t need to think in this attack either. After staying in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range for such a long time, he had forgotten that such a powerful attack would attract powerful demonic beasts. However, just as he was unable to react, he released his innate ability.


    Talent skills only had this drawback. Actually, this was a step closer to glory. Many people wanted to see how many innate skills could be used in such a short period of time.


    However, this demonic serpent only required the sword light of Shaoqing to destroy.


    "Tian Rong, you bastard, we have to run again. I hope it isn''t a super strong demon beast that''s coming." The Young Master looked at Tian Rong with a wry smile.


    Tian Rong scratched his head with his claw. "This, big brother, is fine."

 C26

    After collecting the Demonic Cores from the Demonic Snake, Shaoqing and Tian Rong quickly ran away.


    Looking at the terrain and terrain, Shaoqing and the rest only ran to a remote area and didn''t dare to escape to the outskirts of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. There were even more Demonic Beasts there.


    With his figure concealed, Shaoqing was able to quickly move stealthily without being discovered.


    What he did not know was that behind Shaoqing, a giant beast was slowly running towards him. In addition, his speed was relatively slower, at least the speed of a demon beast at the eighth level of Qi Sea was much slower than Shaoqing, who had not even fully increased his speed. He was at least two to three times faster.


    At a distance of fifty li, Shaoqing''s spiritual sense could not cover so much distance. Furthermore, he did not dare to use his full spiritual sense for fear of being discovered by the beasts. However, this giant beast did not have this restriction. He did not have his spiritual sense, but his eyesight was enough to see more than a hundred miles away. Even with the cover of the trees, he could see more than sixty miles.


    There was a human ahead of them, and Behemoths could clearly see that he had killed a fifth heaven spiritual beast snake with his spiritual sense. Behemoths knew this very well, so he wanted to destroy this peerless genius.


    Although the relationship between the human race and the demon race was very close and the fog was not clear, it was still beneficial for the demon race to kill a human genius without triggering the final war between the human race and the demon race.


    Little Qing didn''t know that Beamon was watching him and chasing after him. Otherwise, he would have long escaped with all his might.


    A few Demonic Wolves sprang out from the bushes and bared their fangs at the hidden figures of Tian Rong and Shaoqing. They had the strength of three to four levels of Spiritual Energy.


    Shaoqing had discovered them long ago because he didn''t want to startle them and didn''t want to attract powerful demonic beasts to chase them down.


    Who would have thought that among these demon wolves, there would actually be a beast wolf with such sharp senses? This exposed the whereabouts of Xiao Qing and Tian Rong.


    The twelve streaks of sword light descended from the sky and instantly killed all the remaining Demonic Wolves. However, the traces of the two groups of three or four Sky Demon Beasts were also completely exposed because they were surrounded by the two groups of three or four Sky Demon Beasts.


    These demonic beasts would definitely be able to stop Shaoqing. This way, the other powerful demonic beasts would have time to catch up.


    It was a race against time!


    With his maximum speed, he sprinted forward!


    Since he had been exposed, he might as well flee as fast as he could.


    Even a sixth heaven demonic beast might not be able to catch up to the speed of light.


    But even if Beamon''s speed was short, his strength was still there! Seeing that his prey was about to escape, Beamon naturally had to catch up quickly.


    With a big stride, each step took him tens of meters. With his super speed, he could travel 50 kilometers. With Beamon''s few hundred steps, he could shrink to about 30 kilometers.


    Ah, Tian Rong frowned, "Big brother, I can feel a powerful aura rushing towards us from 30 kilometers away. Its speed is very fast, it should be able to reach 1 mile in a second. I feel that this is a giant beast."


    What? Shaoqing felt troubled.


    Giant beast? What kind of beasts were there? In addition, the strength of those huge beasts could be said to be much stronger than those of the same cultivation level.


    Shaoqing quickly changed his method of escape and ran through the twisting forest. With the body of a giant beast, running in the winding forest was more miserable than running.


    Of course, there would sometimes be demonic beasts blocking the way. However, some of them were not even at the Spiritual Energy realm. Of course, there were very few of them. Most of them were at the first or second stage.


    With just a few flashes of his sword, Shaoqing was already killed. She was too lazy to even take the beast core.


    He quickly fled. Beamon was furious to see how crafty the tiny human was.


    Hao Hao Hao, la la la la! Beamon shouted angrily. "Charge!" Bang! Under Beamon''s massive body, the huge trees began to collapse one by one. Their speed slowed down a bit, but it was still much faster than the speed of Shaoqing.


    Beamon couldn''t wait any longer. With a loud roar, several cheetahs rushed over in the time it takes to drink a cup of tea. All of them had a spiritual energy of the sixth level while one of them had a spiritual energy of the seventh level.


    As the beast language conversed, a few cheetahs sprinted towards the Young Master. Cheetahs were known for their explosive speed. Thirty kilometers, these cheetahs would only take around five seconds to reach their target.


    Looking at the cheetah before him, Shaoqing could not help but feel a headache. Behind them were powerful Behemoths. The cheetah in front of them wasn''t something that could be dealt with in a short period of time. Moreover, his own speed couldn''t compare to Behemoths even if he took a detour.


    Tian Rong quickly unleashed his innate skill ¨C Rushing Thunder. Shaoqing rushed over and blocked the Seventh Heavenly Layer cheetah with his Spatial Ring.


    But that was enough time! Tian Rong used his spirit energy to carry out a tyrannical long distance attack, speed, physical attack, and furthermore, Tian Rong''s attack contained a bit of the power of space. Although it was not as strong as Shaoqing''s, it was still one-third of his strength.


    The sharp claw attack had the addition of pure spiritual energy from the heavens, and the condensed spiritual energy ball in Tian Rong''s hand was instantly sent into a sixth stage Heaven Hunting Leopard''s body at the speed of light. Ao Wu and the cheetah cried out miserably as their internal organs were completely destroyed by their spiritual energy, turning into a lump of paste.


    Shaoqing had activated the power of his sword light. At this moment, he felt something was wrong. Powerful, domineering, and sharp. Nothing could be stopped. In the blink of an eye, yet another cheetah had fallen.


    Only the Panther King, who had a seventh heaven spiritual power, was left. After the perfect combination of Xiao Qing and Tian Rong, the Panther King escaped from the crude spatial seal. Seeing his two subordinates all killed, he felt enraged! However, there was also a trace of fear!


    However, this cheetah did not dare to disobey the orders of the Beamon King. Furthermore, the cheetah did not believe that this human could instantly kill it. Otherwise, why would it use space to seal itself off?


    As long as he could hold on for a few seconds, the Behemoths would arrive at his destination. An eighth heaven Behemoths were considered strong even among Behemoths, and even a half-step into the Heaven stage would find it difficult to kill him. As for a peak ninth heaven spiritual energy cultivator, he might not even be able to defeat the Behemoths.


    As for this human, although he could kill beasts at such a higher level in the spirit sense realm, he couldn''t possibly surpass one level, and he was also known as the invincible Behemoths on the ground.


    Thinking of this, the Panther King changed his strategy and focused on fighting as he waited for Behemoths to arrive.


    There was no way for Shaoqing to kill him in an instant, even though he definitely had the strength to do so.


    But there was glory in life!


    A small thunder ball flashed and whizzed towards the cheetah.


    One Thunder Ball, ten of them would be a little dangerous to me.


    He easily used his spiritual energy to resist and opened up a weak shield of spiritual energy.


    An empiricist would always be at a disadvantage, such as this cheetah.


    Just as the ball of lightning was about to strike its target, two small black holes appeared out of nowhere and a suction force appeared, pulling everything in its path. The cheetah was unprepared and unsteady. The attack that it was about to launch had also arrived.


    The most important part of the backlash was the suction force from the two black holes. They could only defend themselves with all their might.


    However, how could Shaoqing let go of such a good opportunity? His sword qi was very powerful, and he had killed this cheetah that did not have much of a chance to defend.

 C27

    27 The Power of Behemoths


    Before he died, the Panther King could not believe it, was this something that a demonic beast should have? Even extremely talented demon beasts only had one innate ability, right? What kind of bloodline was this!


    It was with unwillingness! He was confused! The Cheetah King had fallen.


    Although Shaoqing had done his best to eliminate the three high-grade Spiritual Energy cheetahs blocking the way, Beamon still managed to rush to within a hundred meters behind them. It was only a single step.


    He had no choice but to accept the challenge.


    As Shaoqing thought this, whoever fears who, our TianRong is not weak. Moreover, I have comprehended the basics of space. I dare not say I can win or lose, but I think I can protect myself!


    Beamon''s big strides were enough to bring him to the front of the group.


    Its huge body was two meters long even on its claws, and its body was unbelievably large. It was more than twenty meters tall, and compared to Shaoqing''s 1.7m height, he was like a tiny ant. As for Tian Rong, there was no need to even mention about that.


    It was this pair of people and beasts whose heights differed greatly. They were at war.


    The Young Master would not wait for Beamon to attack first. He immediately gained the upper hand. With the sharpness of his sword, he was unable to block Beamon''s blade-like attack.


    That heaven-defying sword force instantly attacked.


    There was no evasion, no defense. Just like that, a sword fell on Beamon''s body.


    Dust filled the air.


    However, right when Shaoqing and the rest were wondering if this Beamon was known as the number one fighter in Lu Zhan, how could he be so easy to deal with. A roar startled them. It was nothing!


    As for Beamon, the smoke dissipated and the sword light did not leave a single scar on his body.


    That two-meter-long claw made a huge cut in space, and the two claws caused the air to vibrate as the Shaoqing was sent flying. He only heard after colliding with two trees.


    Beamon did not let go of this opportunity. He took large strides forward, and with each step, his powerful strength created a crater, causing the entire land to tremble.


    With a whoosh, Tian Rong rapidly used his spiritual energy to support his innate skill ¨C Heaven Devour. This innate skill was a big hole. Tian Rong was afraid that he wouldn''t have enough spiritual energy.


    Beamon was about to kill his big brother. He had no other choice but to use this skill.


    Four small black holes flashed up, and a powerful suction force rushed towards Behemoths. Behemoths moved, retreating a few steps, but Behemoths quickly discovered that something was wrong. With a rumbling sound, his feet firmly rooted in the ground.


    Beamon turned around and looked at Tian Rong, his two claws instantly destroying two small black holes. Because he destroyed these two small black holes, he suffered some injuries. His hand was affected by the power of space, causing blood to flow out.


    It was just a bit of blood. Beamon once again used his claws to attack the other two black holes.


    "Pu!" Tian Rong spat out a mouthful of blood. This was his innate skill, and he also had half of his spiritual energy within it. Yet, it was destroyed in an instant. No one would have been able to withstand it.


    After breaking two trees, the Shaoqing jumped up onto the treetop like a nimble monkey and used the momentum to jump up. He wanted to use the space to block Beamon, so in order to prepare for a fatal blow, he didn''t need to kill Beamon. Even if he was heavily injured, he and Tian Rong could still escape.


    However, the difference in realm and level was too great. The power of space didn''t have any effect. His entire body shook and in less than 0.001 seconds, Beamon was able to solve the problem of the restriction of space.


    With a single claw, he moved the heavens and the earth. In a radius of ten miles, all the trees had collapsed.


    This was Beamon''s strongest attack! The destructive shockwave caused Shaoqing''s legs to go numb, and he was unable to move.


    Another claw!


    Am I going to die? Shaoqing''s soul was in a state of confusion and helplessness.


    Heart, cold!


    Heaven Man Unity! Hate. Spatial Fur.


    What was the use of having so much control!


    Dead, everything was in vain.


    No! No! No!


    At this moment, Shaoqing''s heart was very calm. Had she thought of many things? No, he didn''t think about anything.


    Since his heart had calmed down, why bother him with everything? At this moment, his comprehension was very fast, and his brain was working at full speed.


    Naturally, he could see through life and death with a calm heart. Otherwise!


    Everything could be wasted, but what about the goal?


    The Shaoqing had walked a long way on the path of becoming one with the heavens. Even a general level cultivator might not be as far away, because the strength of their mental state did not mean that they were unable to level up.


    As long as he was calm and collected, everything would be fine. Mm, to the heart, it had already made contact.


    Comprehension!


    AHH!" "AHH!" "Ah!


    Falling into the endless abyss or seeking a chance at life from the tens of thousands of deaths. His heart was very calm, so he didn''t care.


    If one''s heart wasn''t broken, one''s heart would naturally be at peace. If one''s heart was calm, then there would be nothing!


    Spiritual energy was a branch of the world''s origin, and from the Spiritual Energy, one could feel the world. Thus, by cultivating spiritual energy, one could gain insights into the might of the world.


    But who could fully comprehend the power of the world! Thus, the spiritual energy became the world''s source energy that was extremely diluted, allowing people to gain enlightenment.


    Starting from birth, the opening of the circle of spiritual power, the seed of spiritual power, is very important.


    Comprehension, mental fortitude. After the nurturing began, there would be a cycle.


    Within his sea of consciousness, his divine sense began to surge. His territory expanded, and his divine sense became even more condensed.


    However, in his mind, the most important thing was that there was a vortex that led to his sea of consciousness.


    Since his brain was occupied by his "boss", then he might as well use his dantian.


    It formed into a small whirlpool.


    Whirlwind, the rotational and gaseous forces of the spirit energy, they were not pure at all, but rather misty.


    However, Shaoqing had finally reached the Spiritual Energy Realm.


    Spiritual force! The symbol of the strong.


    His speed had more than doubled, and even his numb feet were healed in seconds. At the critical moment, he used his spiritual energy to increase his speed.


    He had escaped the Life and Death Tribulations!


    With a bit of confidence, his spiritual power actually resonated with his sword image.


    The spirit power realm could be used to fly, but the amount of spirit power used to fly was unbearable. Normally, a seventh level genius could fly for a longer distance. However, the Bodhisattva Dragon Sword let Shaoqing feel that if he were to fly, his spiritual energy consumption would be reduced to 10%. Although he would still not be able to flee far away, he should be able to escape at a speed that he was not proficient in.


    Therefore, he could put everything on the line to train his usage of spiritual energy.


    The state of mind of Heaven Man Unity, Shaoqing has already reached the threshold of only my own heart. As for peace of mind, nothing will happen. Shaoqing is thoroughly enlightened.


    As long as I don''t go against my heart, I will do it. I will not do it even if I die if I go against my heart.


    A calm heart could set everything aside. Life could be enlightened, could be exterminated, and could be sought for life in the face of life and death.


    Fight! Fight! Fight!


    The attack power of the sword was ten times stronger than before. Furthermore, the Spatial Rays that Shaoqing used were already able to restrict their power.


    Claws, rapid claws. His short and small body, on the other hand, could explode with great attack power. His small body made it difficult for Beamon to attack.


    Angry stamping, the earth trembled.


    However, their attacks were still the same!


    The strength of Beamon''s defense was astonishing! Even with this kind of attack, it was still very difficult to break through the defense. However, the powerful impact caused Beamon to have traces of blood at the corner of his mouth.

 C28

    Fight, fight with all your might! Explode! Explode! Explode!


    The battle was very dangerous, and Beamon was not someone to be trifled with. With just a few strikes, he had almost died.


    The feeling of the spirit power realm was wonderful! Speed, explosive speed, reaction speed, etc. all became several times stronger. Even though it was the same comprehension of space, its usage was even more formidable.


    Sword out, then sword down again. When the claw struck out, it had the power of lightning and thunder behind it.


    Beamon was mainly the one who had been hit, but he had a thick skin and was fine with a few blows. However, once a claw strike landed on a Shaoqing, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t perish.


    It took a lot of effort, but they still fought. Since he wouldn''t die in this battle, there was no harm in tempering himself.


    As for Tian Rong, he was also a master of powerful defense. He would have to hit Meng Tian at least four or five times with all of his strength.


    Therefore, the battle was in a stalemate, but it was also dancing on the tip of a blade. If one was struck by a violent explosion, that person would be seriously injured and perish.


    Beamon was an expert at the peak of the spirit realm; how could he withstand such a wave of energy?


    The ground sank a few meters into the ground as he violently jumped.


    With two hands, he picked up a stone that weighed tens of thousands of kilograms with one hand. With two hands, he picked up two stones.


    The rapid throw was like a meteor as it shot towards the Young Master.


    As the sword of the Young Lord slashed down, he jumped up and unleashed the power of his movement technique.


    Gritting his teeth, he used his sword to block.


    Although Mt. Tai had fallen, it was inferior to the collapse of heaven and earth. In the end, the power of one sword strike was more tyrannical, and it cleaved apart the rock.


    He borrowed the force of the impact to jump onto a tree and finally escaped death.


    Looking at the other rock, that strong impact only caused the ground to sink six meters deep, and it even kept rushing forward for more than ten meters, it was truly terrifying!


    If this rock were to hit someone, they would definitely be smashed to smithereens.


    When he caught the stone and split it open, half of Shaoqing''s spirit energy was used up.


    When Beamon saw that he hadn''t even killed Shaoqing with his deathblow, he was already on the verge of tears.


    Geniuses, peerless geniuses!


    However, he will die under my hands.


    Beamon had absolute strength and defense, but his speed was lacking.


    However, with the attacks of the Young Sovereign, it was very difficult to break through Behemoths defense. Even if he could break through Behemoths defense, it would still take a lot of time.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, the fierce battle with Beamon had passed. In this little time, a lot of powerful Demonic Beasts should have rushed over here!


    "Tian Rong, come up." Shaoqing''s soul began to communicate.


    Jumping onto the sword, his whole body was instantly covered with spiritual energy. It floated up!


    Sword flight! It was extremely fast. Even with the help of the trees, it was still faster to slow down a bit than Meng Meng.


    Flee!


    Beamon was infuriated as he looked at the human and mouse flying on the sword.


    With one claw, he dug out a cubic meter of soil. He threw it over, and with another claw, he dug out another claw.


    However, Beamon knew that these attacks were useless against them. It was just a small problem.


    Chase or not. Beamon fell into his choice.


    Although it was a choice, it was made within two seconds.


    Chase! If a mere Spirit Perception Realm warrior were to escape, and if others were to find out, where would he put his face? Even in the clan, he would be looked down upon.


    He was in pursuit, but he couldn''t catch up to him in terms of speed. What could he do?


    No problem. With his status, it would definitely not be a problem for him to gather some strong Monstrous Beasts to stop them. Also, if they were to fly above the Monstrous Beast Mountain Range, although it was a low altitude, they would still anger some powerful existences.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Every step they took created a heaven shaking sound. The weak demonic beasts that were resting here were like the wind, yet they were able to escape.


    However, during the process of chasing and escaping, more and more demon beasts appeared to chase after them.


    For example, the Golden Lion King at the seventh level of Qi Sea, the powerful Earth Splitting Bear, the striped leopard, and so on, all of them were extremely powerful demonic beasts.


    Fortunately, only the Patterned Panther was adept in speed, and it only had five of the sixth stage and one of the seventh stage.


    With Shaoqing''s spiritual perception, he could kill a lot of cheetahs. Now that he had advanced to the spirit power realm, even though the Striped Leopard''s bloodline was much stronger than the cheetah''s bloodline.


    But could it be more than ten times stronger?


    Chasing was a life and death battle.


    Tian Rong bared his fangs and brandished his claws at the pursuers, as if he was about to devour them.


    But Tian Rong didn''t dare to really go down, because even if he went down there, he would be surrounded and killed by many powerful demon beasts if he could kill three or four seventh heaven demon beasts.


    Therefore, Tian Rong could only show off his strength.


    When a demonic beast caught up, it would release a gifted skill ¡ª Rushing Thunder. A small lightning ball would obstruct them, disrupting their speed.


    The Young Master of Imperial Sword Technique, on the other hand, couldn''t be distracted by other matters. He controlled his Golden Dragon Sword and wholeheartedly threw himself into it.


    At the beginning, he was still unfamiliar with sword kinesis flying, but after experiencing the life and death situations, his control was becoming more and more proficient.


    He turned left and right, making it impossible for the long-range demon beasts to lock onto their target.


    And Shaoqing''s goal was to escape from the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    However, the Shaoqing who did not use his Spiritual Sense to pursue the Demonic Beast did not realize that their leader, Behemoths, had stopped. His speed was too slow. If he did not increase the distance by two kilometers, he would not be able to keep up.


    Tian Rong, who was observing the enemy from the back, didn''t have such strong eyesight, so he didn''t notice anything strange from Beamon.


    Beamon revealed an evil smile.


    Sigh, Beamon''s intelligence could be considered to be relatively weak. However, he could still succeed in his scheme. It could only be said that he was too ignorant, or he was too distracted.


    A javelin flashed with silver light. Looking at its shape, it was five meters long, three meters wide and two meters thick. It was a pure killing weapon!


    Beamon touched the javelin in his hand and thought: Well, you two little ones, don''t think we can get away from me just because we''re too slow.


    This is only one of them, and we had thought of it long before our ancestors. If you want to escape in front of us, Beamon, we are very slow. Humph, the javelins we threw at you won''t let you be smashed to smithereens.


    It was because my father was too stingy that he gave me such a heavy javelin. He even said that javelins that were suitable for us to the limits of our strength were very few in number. Hmph, I can already see more than ten of them in his treasure trove. Some of them are even bigger than mine.


    Give me three or four and I''ll throw them away.


    I hope that my attack this time will not damage my javelin, but next time I can still use it.


    For Beamon, strength was one thing, but money was another. With money, javelins were the best and the power of throwing would be much stronger.


    A javelin with additional skills was at least a thousand times more expensive than this one. Of course, its power was also at least a hundred times greater. Legend has it that the strongest javelin thrown by an ultimate warrior of the Behemoths could sink a continent!


    Without thinking about it, Beamon pulled out his stride. It was a ten-meter long big bow-step. He bent down at a 45 degree angle, observed with his eyesight, exploded, and launched a rapid attack.


    "Whiz!"

 C29

    The Battle of Courage A javelin shot out of the woods like a flash of light. The great friction caused sparks to appear in the air.


    That terrifying destructive power, that terrifying power.


    It penetrated through the trees and knocked down the giant trees without any resistance. Its speed was still as fast as before.


    It was because Tian Rong instinctively felt that his life was in danger, so he released his innate skill ¨C Heaven''s Devour.


    He instantly lost all of his spiritual energy and his stamina dropped by half.


    In the blink of an eye, in the blink of an eye, in the blink of an eye, seven small black holes appeared.


    The suction force was extremely strong. A few weaker demon beasts of the sixth layer were all sucked in and directly killed by the void within the black hole.


    The power of these seven black holes made the powerful demonic beasts stop in their tracks. If they were to run faster, they might not be able to stop the car and be directly sucked in! That would be certain death.


    But, a spear in the distance like a fallen spark? A giant spear! He rushed over.


    The suction couldn''t stop it?


    Competition, competition.


    The force of impact, the absolute suction of the black hole.


    Soon, four small black holes collapsed. On the other hand, the impact of this javelin was much smaller.


    But for Tian Rong, it was still a burden.


    The sound of Beamon''s stamping came, and Beamon came again.


    The remaining three small black holes had been combined by Tian Rong. The density had increased, and the suction had increased as a result.


    It had helped to awaken the Heaven''s Ascension Bloodline.


    The spear was still as powerful as before.


    However, it was nothing compared to the small black hole that was tightly connected to it!


    Slowly, annihilate. The javelin was slowly grinded away, turning into dust and disappearing into the air.


    The head, the body, part, part.


    However, when he was running out of energy, Tian Rong couldn''t take it anymore.


    Endure it! Gritting her teeth, she persisted.


    One, two, two and a half. Out of the three small black holes, only one was left struggling to survive. However, it still managed to block the javelin that seemed to be bursting with everything.


    Just like a dry lamp that was about to end, the black hole seemed to have come to life as the last bit of its suction force finally sucked away and strangled a sixth heaven Earth Splitting Bear.


    However, Tian Rong had also lost consciousness from his injuries due to overuse of his strength, as well as the backlash from his innate skill.


    A sliver of the feeling on his soul made Shaoqing turn his head around.


    Looking at Tian Rong''s unconscious state, he couldn''t help but think for a moment before putting Tian Rong into the Life and Death Contract''s dimension of life and death.


    This distraction was extremely important. Sword Kinesis Flight was already abnormally dangerous, and coupled with the confrontation between Heaven Devour and the javelin, the aftermath spread out and filled the air. It was not as if Shaoqing was fully focused on controlling the sword.


    After being affected by the shockwave, Shaoqing''s sword trembled three times. Shaoqing quickly regained his senses and threw himself into trying to stabilize the sword. However, he kept swaying left and right along with the disturbance from the demonic beasts behind him.


    Unable to maintain his balance, he fell down from the sword.


    He wiped the blood from his mouth, picked up the sword, and stood proudly.


    Since he couldn''t escape, he might as well fight to the death!


    There was a desperate glint in Shaoqing''s eyes. Let''s fight!


    Bloodthirsty!


    It was a wonderful feeling.


    With a sword in hand, he began to tremble. This was not fear, but excitement.


    Come on!


    The power of the demonic path, a devil! It was none other than Shaoqing, wielding a sword, radiating a Heaven-destroying aura as he stood there proudly.


    Beamon, snarling, snarling, my javelin! Even though it was damaged, it was still unable to accomplish anything with a single blow.


    As if they could feel the rage of the Beamon Sovereign, the powerful Demonic Beasts did not dare to go overboard and went all out to attack the Shaoqing.


    The Golden Lion King and Shaoqing were engaged in a fierce battle. The Patterned Leopard was agile in guerrilla warfare while the Bear King led his men in a few laps to block Shaoqing''s retreat.


    One claw, one claw, one claw. With such powerful claws, Shaoqing''s internal injuries were not shallow.


    Attack! Attack! Attack!


    Concept! Demons were tyrannical and invincible. With a sword in one hand (saber), they could destroy enemies as easily as slaughtering dogs.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the arrogance and grandeur of devils could destroy the heavens and destroy the earth, causing people to be terrified.


    The power of the devil was truly astonishing.


    In this life or death crisis, Shaoqing had comprehended one of the heavy concepts of demons ¡ª Great Devil is invincible, only I am in charge, no one can destroy me, I will become a demon by myself.


    Demons. If one was not crazy, how could he achieve his goals?


    Buddha could become a demon with a single thought, while a demon was the most tyrannical!


    In addition to the power of the sword, the domineering aura of the King descended. At this moment, the Shaoqing seemed to really have the feeling that he was the ruler.


    Seeing that the enemy had made a breakthrough, this Behemoths naturally had to be interrupted.


    The earth shook. Behemoths had actually broken through to the ninth level of spirit energy and comprehended the first level of the Concept of Gravity.


    Shaoqing was in danger!


    A personality that refused to accept defeat had forged the day for the Young Master. Naturally, he would not retreat, and he had no other way out.


    Let''s go for broke! As he stroked his sword, Shaoqing attacked.


    Sword! Sword! Sword! They took turns to rage, they took turns to be domineering. I am a demon!


    The bloodthirsty madness, the anger that had accumulated in his body before, all poured out, causing the many demon beast experts to be in constant danger.


    Ah, but Beamon felt even better. He ignored the tyrannical power of the sword light and directly engaged in a battle with the Young Master.


    Explosion! Suppression! Reverse pressure!


    Attack. The sword hummed. Beamon was riddled with wounds, yet he still refused to budge.


    Making a bet with his life, that was the overbearing pride of a supreme expert.


    With the exception of the Young Master and Beamon, there seemed to be no other demonic beasts that could make it into this battle.


    However, his cultivation level was still too low. If he were at the same cultivation level, he might have been able to win in a battle. But now, his strength was running out.


    Am I really going to die!? How can I be so weak!


    Ah!


    I can''t die, fight.


    It was as if everything was set in stone.


    Just as the Shaoqing was about to perish, a Mighty Earthsplitting Bear of the Sixth Heavenly Layer died in an instant.


    One, one, in the blink of an eye, eight Earth-Shattering Bears had fallen. In total, there were only ten of the Sixth Heavenly Layer.


    What kind of speed was this! It was so fast that no one could react to it. Eight demonic beasts had died in the blink of an eye.


    This ¡­ Looking at that figure, Shaoqing seemed to have thought of something.


    The saber-wielding man had hacked the valiant Golden Lion King to death with one strike.


    One blade hacked the Sevenfold Heaven Tattooed Panther to death while it was trying to escape.


    The bear had fled. It was frightened.


    All that was left was the powerful Beamon, the young master who was on the brink of death, and the saber-wielding man.


    His face was him.


    Saber realm! This was truly terrifying. He had at least two Concepts now.


    Tyrant Saber Realm, Yin-Yang Saber Realm.


    There was a sliver of cunning in the light, but a sliver of hope in the light of destruction.


    This was his blade realm!


    He closed his eyes. Space.


    Gripping the knife with both hands, he was going to strike with all his might.


    Shaoqing retreated quickly. He would definitely be able to gain some insights from this battle.


    Moreover, how could his strength be so much stronger than before!

 C30

    In battle, the superior and inferior were instantly determined.


    Beamon was badly injured, and he was on the verge of serious injury. He vomited several mouthfuls of blood ¡­


    However, that man didn''t feel too good either. He retreated a few steps, leaving behind a deep imprint.


    Beamon, the king of the beast race, how could he just let it go after being thwarted so many times?


    The suppression of the gravity concept caused Shaoqing and the man''s actions to remain unchanged.


    Shaoqing said, "Let''s attack together and try our best to quickly kill this Beamon."


    "As long as you are heavily injured, there will be a lot of retaliation if you kill him. Every single one of them is a treasure. But of course, as long as they don''t kill them, serious injuries should be fine. "


    "If we heavily injure him, we will retreat and not continue to fight. I''ll tell you when the time comes. "


    "Alright!"


    Ang!


    Looking at the two humans in front of him, it was obvious that they didn''t think much of him. They even said that it was enough to heavily injure him.


    It was intolerable.


    His claws had increased by a meter since Beamon had broken through to the Ninth Heaven. At this moment, the claws were even more terrifying.


    Whirlwind! Beamon''s massive body turned to protect itself.


    Still trying to find a way to win! Hmph, this requires speed.


    Quick, attack! Shaoqing and Ao Gu''s attacks had clearly increased in speed.


    Beamon would not be able to fight back if he didn''t seek to succeed with a single strike.


    One strike after another fell from the sky. He wanted to avenge Tian Rong.


    The Behemoths'' bodies were covered with wounds and blood.


    However, the sword was extremely vicious. It stabbed into a wound several times in a row.


    It didn''t matter if he added salt to the wound, as it was extremely painful.


    Under the suppression of haughty space, Beamon had already lost his temper under the powerful saber attack. In addition to the Sword Heart attack from the Young Master, Beamon was already wailing incessantly.


    "Enough, you can go now." Ao Gu frowned as he saw Shaoqing''s angry attack.


    Seemingly oblivious to his words, he continued to attack.


    His spirit energy violently poured into his sword, causing the claws on Beamon''s legs to be covered with wounds.


    With the ultimate blow, Shaoqing had already disregarded his arrogant advice.


    Not good. Seeing this scene, Ao Gu knew that he could no longer have Shaoqing stop himself.


    Then what should he do! Interrupting them was enough to kill Shaoqing, but he was his benefactor. This kind of thing, chivalrous pride wouldn''t do it.


    Moreover, arrogance did not necessarily have the ability to interrupt the Shaoqing''s powerful attacks.


    There was no other way! A black figure flashed like a ghost in the face of the Shaoqing''s ultimate move.


    He raised his blade. It was just two simple steps.


    Sword, the king of weapons; saber, a tyrannical supreme being.


    Why bother?


    To be born into the same world, what was a Behemoth?


    He did not understand, but Shaoqing still released his ace attack.


    The concept of the saber looked up at the sky, looking at the noon sun, thinking of rising and setting in the morning, of breaking through everything, of being proud!


    The sword''s emptiness, the Emperor''s Qi, had it finally resisted!


    The saber of arrogance seemed to be overbearing, but Shaoqing felt that there must be a reason for his arrogance to do so.


    However, Beamon had injured his only friend ¡ª Tian Rong. Therefore, he would definitely die!


    Imam, collision, morning flowers.


    The power of helplessness did not fail to show its arrogance and strength.


    Break! A roar was like a clap of thunder in a clear sky.


    The sword shadow was broken. Beamon walked through the gates of hell.


    Shaoqing spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A black shadow flashed as it carried the body of the Young Master away.


    Beamon, on the other hand, was stunned and did not dare to go forward. These two humans are too strong. If it wasn''t for them not daring to kill me, I would have died thousands of times already.


    Especially that man with the sabre. That aura just now made me feel despair.


    I have to go back and cultivate. This time, not only did I break through to the ninth level of the Spirit Realm, I also comprehended the Concept of Gravity.


    "Why? Why didn''t you let me kill him? Let me go, let me go. " Shaoqing''s angry roar shook the forest, causing all the birds to fly away. The demonic beast had come, but had been instantly killed by Ao Ri.


    "Calm down, let me tell you why." Ao Gu said.


    "Why? Tell me!" Shaoqing finally calmed down. However, everyone could see that he was suppressing his anger.


    "Because he''s Beamon." Ao Gu said.


    "That''s it." Shaoqing was on the verge of going berserk.


    "The Beamon Clan only has twelve clansmen, and their clan leader is a ninth level Road Realm expert. There are still two other Road Realms and three Road Realms, and the Beamon Clan is so few. If one were to die, just think about it." Even those hidden experts might not be able to save you. "


    "Hmph, don''t think so easily. The water in our Four Directions City is very, very deep." Ao Gu shook his head and continued, "Do you know how ''Sea Heaven''s First Line'' came about? Do you know why there is a beast tide every fifty years? Do you know that in the last fifty years, other than the competition that occurs once in every city, the top three young warriors from the three families would have to once again.


    "The water here is very deep! You have to know that you are not like those commoners. You are a genius, so you are destined to know more than others. Therefore, you have to go into the water, and once you don''t, you''ll be drowned by the deep water. "


    "Eh!" Shaoqing was confused.


    "Wherever there is life, there is competition. There is also the distribution of pyramids. This doesn''t matter how many resources there are, this is certain. As for the beast tide, it''s actually just a show between the upper echelons of the human race and the higher echelons of the beast race. As for you hunting demon beasts, you can''t hunt too strongly. Actually, it looks like we are enemies with demon beasts, but that''s not necessarily the case for those higher ups. It is possible that they are also cooperating with each other, but due to certain reasons, they have to initiate a beast tide. "


    As for powerful races like the Demonic Beasts ¡ª Beamon, the Nine-tailed Lifestyle and the like ¡ª we are not very easy to kill because once we kill them, their powerful existences will descend, such as the pinnacle of the road or the strength of a general.


    "So we humans can only kill these demon beasts?" Shaoqing said.


    "There are also some young people who are disciples of the road realm''s senior general level martial artists. Because the upper echelons of the human race and the upper echelons of the demon beast race are fighting each other, it means that these young genius demonic beasts will not let them die." As for you, that''s because you don''t have much power to display. If you do, there will be many powerful people in the road who will take you in as their personal disciple, and even those in the general level will take you in as their in-name disciple. "


    "This way, this Behemoths will receive the warning from the elders of the clan, and they won''t hunt you down so desperately."


    "Just like me, I am a disciple of the Saber Sovereign Mo Han Lin Mang, my master''s direct disciple. Actually, even if I go all out, I might not necessarily be able to kill this Beamon. However, due to the fact that they have to consider everyone''s status, as well as the relationship between Monstrous Beasts and humans, that''s one thing. "


    "It''s all like this. Our enemies are not the demon beasts from the Demon Beast Mountain Range, but the destructive demon beasts and the spatial demon beasts (demon beasts) of the First Line of the Sea and Sky. Do you understand?"


    "The water in here is really deep! In fact, there are very few people who can make it into the final battle among the top young warriors every fifty years. Usually, they are the disciples of those road realm experts, and they are the main characters of the final competition.


    "What, those arrogant words really scared people to death!" Shaoqing was shocked by the sudden news.


    If there were people competing, then there would be resources. If there were experts, there would be few weak ones. But if there were roads that froze to death, then the stench of alcohol and meat would not be fair. At this point, Tian Yu suddenly had a thought.

 C31

    After hearing his arrogant words, Shaoqing seemed to have understood something.


    Yes, the water was really deep.


    "Moreover, you definitely do not know the great value of the ''Heaven of the Seas''. Don''t tell me you know, that''s only a small part of it. " Ao Gu spoke out again.


    "Not even the major powers of the human race or the seniors of the monsters are able to understand the mysteries of the ''Line of the Skies of the Skies''. Of course, it naturally contains many treasures. "Don''t think that just because you can help the Spiritual Energy Realm comprehend the basics of the Spatial Realm, that''s the biggest benefit."


    "Otherwise, just think of me. After you helped me kill that magical beast king, I relied on that ball to finally understand the workings of space. And Guo Yun''s luck just so happened to be right on top of that."


    "But this is only the weaker ones on the outskirts of ''Sea Heaven''s Line''. The harvest is already so bountiful. What about the rest?"


    "After Guo Yun comprehended the basics of space, he went back. But I didn''t, I was training in the outer ring step by step, from the middle to the most powerful outer ring. The King of that place is a Demon Beast called the Destruction Series (The Demon Beast, later on, the Annihilation Series and the Spatial Series Demon Beast are all known as the Demon Beasts), I don''t have any ingenious use of space, I only have a strong Concept of Annihilation, I can clearly feel that the first level of this Demon Beast''s Concept has already reached its peak. "


    "In this battle, I was lucky enough to break through and reach the ninth level of spiritual energy. Even so, I was still no match for him, but I was able to escape in the end."


    "The second time, I was fully prepared to fight against him. However, I never would have thought that the first time he fought against me was only for fun. Think about it, how lucky I was to be able to pull it out last time."


    "Sensing the destruction of this magical beast, I have comprehended my own Saber Realm. Even so, I can only protect myself. But perhaps it was because this magical beast had been stuck in the fifth heaven for too long that it managed to break through. Just when I was in despair, it was teleported away, probably to the middle-circle! "


    "I will go to the middle circle to train. There are only fifty to sixty percent difference in strength between the outer area and the middle area." I will go to the middle circle to train, but there are only fifty to sixty percent difference in strength compared to the outer area. To be cultivating here, I have comprehended a second level saber art. "


    "If I don''t enter the ''Heaven''s Path'' realm, my strength will only be considered average among the direct disciples of those experts. However, after this harvest, I''ve reached the top of the second step and have been accepted as a direct disciple by a powerful expert."


    "So, do you know how precious the quota for ''Sea Heaven''s First Line'' is?"


    "What? There''s still a slot?" Shaoqing asked.


    "Of course, the activation of ''Sea Heaven''s First Line'' has a bit of wear and tear. If there are too many people transferred at the same time, it will cause some problems with the maintenance of space and possibly cause demon beasts to rush out. As for anything else, I''m not sure either. "However, I know that there are a total of a hundred spirit realm slots, and ten road realms. I think there are two of them."


    "Therefore, we have to recalculate every fifty years. It''s impossible to give out all the good stuff to a single power."


    "This is how the slots are divided. As for the demon beasts taking up half of the slots, as for the slots in the four corners of the city, the final fifty percent will be decided by the young man. The first place is the 25th place, the 25th place and the third place is the 5th place. "


    "Our Northern City has already been ranked first in the couplet competition many times, allowing us to train more talented people. That''s why the other three cities are envious. And even a trip would be nice, because the time there is one to one hundred, you know. "This has laid the foundation for our northern city to be the leader of the four great cities."


    "This." Shaoqing seemed to have caught on to some of the higher-ups'' secrets, "Then do you know anything else?"


    "Yes, it''s precisely this time that our Northern City will have a hard time connecting the two."


    "Why?" Shaoqing had some doubts. Since he was enjoying the good resources and a virtuous circle, the chances of it being linked by a cicada would be even higher.


    "Because the Southern Mountain City and the first and third parts of Four Corners City both have very strong talents. When the two cities join forces, it would be hard for us to block the second part of the battle between the youths."


    "As for the Demonic Beast exam, it is to hone some ordinary young elites and ordinary Demonic Beast elites."


    "Oh right, that demonic beast of yours is injured so you can get Thousand Sunsets to help you. I have a good relationship with him, so you can just give it to him." Ao Gu took out a jade pendant and said.


    "..."


    The Young Master asked more questions. Of course, Ao Gu had explained them to him one by one.


    There was bound to be a parting gift for Jun Qianli, not to mention the fact that both of them still had their own matters to attend to.


    Looking at the departing background of Shaoqing, he thought to himself, "I hope that you can turn the tide in the first part and defeat those perverts ¡­"


    On the way back, Shaoqing thought of many things. Hmph, Beast Upheaval, young elite competition, these are all obvious. If it wasn''t for my incredible talent and the fact that I saved his pride, I probably wouldn''t have known about such secrets!


    Strength! Strength! Only with strength would he be able to know more, control his own life, and take revenge.


    Alright, my goal is the first place in the Ultimate Youth Tournament. I will definitely defeat those peerless geniuses.


    Shaoqing knew that without strength, he was nothing in the eyes of others. Only when one''s fists are strong and their prospects are good would they be respected and revered.


    Just like the few hidden cultivation general level experts, they were no longer tied down by the secular world. They were king, an uncrowned king. The one from the Demonic Beast Mountain Range was like that, as was the one from the human race.


    He would definitely be able to reach their level. A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general isn''t a good soldier. If you don''t have that goal in your mind, then it''s too difficult for you to achieve it, even if you have the greatest opportunities. This was the heart of the strong!


    Shaoqing''s goal was to surpass everyone and take control of fate.


    Since his heart was like this, why should he bother doing things and not do things? Shaoqing had finally achieved what he wanted. He had touched upon the next state of mind, but he couldn''t enter it. His heart was as firm as a rock, so why bother seeking another state of mind! Straight to the heart, hone the heart, hold on, the will will be infinitely strong.


    Comprehension! Comprehension!


    Comprehension! It was the foundation of all living things. Only by comprehending it would one have the ability to become strong.


    When he was weak, he could be considered an expert in the spirit power realm. Now that he was at the peak of his spirit power, he was an expert in the path and the ruler of the general realm.


    After that! Step by step, he would definitely surpass these experts. They would only be his stepping stones and not an insurmountable mountain.


    ¡ª ¡ª With a goal, a conviction, Shaoqing has a strong heart, a brave heart!


    The strong allocate resources, the weak get devoured, only that!


    Become stronger! Become stronger! Become stronger!


    Success or failure, it was all because of the heart that was pointed directly at one''s heart, a heart as firm as a rock, and an indestructible heart.


    A raging inferno was ignited, and waves of emotions rippled through his heart!

 C32

    32


    The hatred had departed, but today, after conversing with Ao Xiang, he had even more firmly resolved to become stronger.


    The strong decided their own destinies.


    Let''s go back first! Having saved Tian Rong before coming out to hunt powerful demon beasts, he had already trained himself.


    With Shaoqing''s strength, he wouldn''t be able to kill those forbidden demonic beasts (he couldn''t kill them, or else there would be powerful cultivators coming to take revenge), so he could still train in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    As for the ninth sky, as long as he could kill someone who wasn''t in the path, those powerful existences would not care about him.


    This was because they were confident that no demonic beast under the road realm could kill a ninth heaven demonic beast on a large scale.


    One of the Five Poisons, its strength was only at the fifth stage of the Spirit Energy realm, but as one of the Five Poisons, its poison was very strong. In other words, it had the ability to challenge opponents at a higher level.


    Before he could see with his eyes, his spirit sense had been concealed, but his reaction was already there. In an instant, the sword had already been unleashed. The sharpness of the sword attacked the centipede.


    The speed of the centipede was extremely fast. However, the centipede had no time to react at all.


    The sword light flashed and the centipede was split into two.


    However, the centipede was still alive, let alone this centipede! How could five hundred centipedes die like this? This kind of poison had the most tenacious life force.


    No matter how small the mosquito was, it was still meat. Shaoqing was just about to collect his spoils of war when his divine sense sensed that something was amiss with this centipede.


    Hurry up and retreat, it''s dangerous! Danger!


    The moment when Shaoqing felt the strange movement, a Demonic Core was hidden on the centipede''s head. It had lost a lot of its aura, but its toxicity did not decrease.


    Poison was a poisonous substance after all, and it had its own life saving method. It focused a part of the soul on the beast core. If this human just left, he might have a one in ten thousand chance of possessing it.


    But if this human came, he would self-detonate the beast core and body, erupting all the poison and spiritual energy in his body, and drag him to his death with him.


    The first thing he saw was the explosion of his Spiritual Energy. However, the fastest spreading force was not Spiritual Energy. Instead, it was the corrosive poison within the centipede''s body.


    Due to the self-destruct, the poisonous gas spread extremely fast. In addition, the Spiritual Energy from the self-destruct was also devoured, making the poison even stronger.


    Before he could dodge in time, Shaoqing had already sunk into the sea of poison.


    Covering his mouth and nose was completely useless. Xiao Qing could only activate his protective spirit to prevent the poison from entering his body.


    Even though the corrosive poison had not reached its peak yet, it was still a deadly weapon for the current Shaoqing.


    Poison was poison that had no holes and could not be protected. It could only be dealt with with with a rampant amount of spirit energy.


    However, Shaoqing didn''t have such strong spiritual energy.


    He could only use his thin spiritual energy as well as his comprehension of the Spatial Fur to expel some of the poison.


    Furthermore, the plants and vegetation in the area where they had been teleported to withered away, all of which were merely strands of poison. From this, it could be seen how dangerous Shaoqing had been to such an extent.


    The overbearing Concept of Demon was useless at this time.


    Spiritual force, as well as the usage of space, could not cure so much poison.


    Sword! Sword!


    Shaoqing was unwilling to admit defeat. He had even escaped the pursuit of Beamon. How could he have fallen to a tiny centipede''s poison?


    It was as firm as an iron bell, and it was also a sword shield. The sword had to be prepared before it could forcefully attack.


    Finally, after Shaoqing became a demoness, he comprehended the sword concept ¡ª Defense!


    To offset, wear, or tear. Shaoqing''s sword and shield were finally able to withstand the corrosion and completely dissipated.


    He heaved a sigh of relief. There was less than ten percent of spiritual power in Shaoqing''s body, and even more so, his spiritual sense (spiritual force).


    Shaoqing quickly found a remote area in the middle circle and sat down cross-legged to recover his strength.


    The weak soul form was currently recuperating in the sea of consciousness, but Youngflame Zhan controlled his spiritual sense to scan the surroundings, even though his recovery speed would be slower by half. This was because the moment danger appeared within a radius of ten miles, Youngflame Chen''s soul perception would immediately return, and the enemy would need at least thirty seconds to arrive from ten miles, which was enough time for Youngest Master to prepare.


    Just as Shaoqing was recovering, a group of people were walking over.


    "Uncle, now that we''re here to hunt demon beasts, the amount should not be small!" A young man wearing a gongzi robe said.


    "That''s right, young master, we''re going to kill another demon beast of the seventh level." Then, young master, when you kill a demon beast with the first sky of spiritual power with your own hands, the City Lord''s mission will pass. " A middle-aged man said.


    "Brother Pu, after you complete the City Lord''s mission, the City Lord will give you more authority. When that time comes, you have to invite us to Easy Life." Another youth with a bow on his back said with a smile.


    "Haha, good good. Let''s go to the Emerald Cloud Residence. Everyone is carefree and at ease. Uncle Feng Mu, let''s go together! " The young leader said.


    The middle-aged man curled his lips, indicating for the youth to look at the other old man ¡ª the peak of the seventh level.


    The young man immediately understood and said to the old man, "Elder Shu, are you alright?"


    The old man said coldly, "The Mayor only wants me to protect your safety and also to check on the completion of your mission. I don''t care about anything else. "


    The old man thought to himself: The City Lord is also a proud son of the heavens, about to break through to the next realm and become a great existence. How could his son be so disappointing, and go to a brothel? What future did this kid have? Forget it, I don''t care anymore.


    As they continued forward, Gao Zi, the mayor of the city, killed an old frog who had just broken through to the First Sky of Sky Realm.


    Shaking his head, the elder stared at Zhang Xuan speechlessly.


    There was someone up ahead. The old man suddenly frowned, hmm, not strong, this was the first layer of spiritual energy.


    However, the elder did not say anything. The mayor had ordered him to protect the young master when his life was in danger. Normally, they would settle the situation themselves.


    The recovering Shaoqing suddenly opened his eyes. Someone was coming! Two seventh level spiritual energy levels, two second level spiritual energy levels, and one peak first level spiritual energy level, huh? It seemed that this group of people mainly consisted of the First Heaven.


    This was the disciple that came to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range to gain experience!


    However, Shaoqing didn''t want to cause any trouble. After all, his spiritual energy had only recovered to 30%.


    However, when he saw the young man''s face clearly, Shaoqing was enraged.


    It''s that guy, beast ah, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to get my revenge.


    Although it was easy for Shaoqing to kill these two seventh-level spiritual energy demons when he was at his peak, his current strength was less than fifty percent. Under Behemoths'' pursuit and the centipede''s poison, he would have to survive for at least four to five days before he could fully recover.


    However, due to his rage, Shaoqing had lost all sense of reason. He could only seek revenge in his heart.


    You must die!


    So what if you have the protection of two seventh heaven experts? I will definitely kill you.


    Humph!


    Asimi Buddha''s Shadow Ah Mi''s .

 C33

    33


    Don''t look down on a young man''s poverty. Revenge will come for him, and his speed will be so swift that it would make him immortal.


    A battle was on the verge of breaking out. Although they were all humans, it was still unavoidable for them to kill each other.


    "He''s just a seriously injured kid, yet he dares to sneak attack us. He''s courting death!" The middle-aged man shouted loudly as he swiftly attacked.


    As for the strength of the three young masters, forget it!


    The domineering state of the devil was once again used by Shaoqing to suppress the three young masters so that they wouldn''t be able to breathe.


    A flash of light passed, and the suppression on the three gongzis was gone.


    The old man made his move. Looking at this youth''s attack, it was actually a Concept!


    The old man was astonished. Even he himself had not comprehended this concept, but a kid in the spirit realm could! A peerless heaven''s pride level expert!


    "En, if I were to recommend this person to you, the reward will be too great to kill." This thought flashed through the old man''s mind.


    "Please hold back, please hold back. If you have something to say, let''s talk." The old man had blocked the attack of Shaoqing''s creative concept.


    Shaoqing didn''t care and continued to attack.


    The old man still did not give up. "With your innate talent, if you were to reveal it in the Four Great Imperial Cities, you would definitely receive invitations from many supreme existences. You might even become their disciple and become a pillar of the human race. "But now that you are fighting with us, our level is much higher than yours and you are also severely injured. If you are not careful, you will fall."


    "Everyone, take a step back. If you have something to say, we can talk about it." Although the old man didn''t know how he had offended him, but looking at his eyes, it seemed that there was a huge grudge between them. Of course, it was very important to befriend someone who would become a true powerhouse in the future. Thus, he had decided to pretend to be a good and honest person.


    "Humph, it won''t stop until you die, unless you hand over that person." Although Shaoqing was burning with rage, he was not a fool. If he could win the battle without fighting, he would not do it, "I want one of you."


    "Sure, you can take any one of the two Second Sky of Qi Disciples with you." The old man said casually, not caring about the pale faces of the two men in front of him.


    Yes, with his strength, he didn''t need to care about two little guys who had a difficult time breaking through to the 4th Heavenly Layer. Even if their family was very strong, there was a limit to how strong they could be, and the person that a peerless genius like Shaoqing wanted to kill was just an insignificant cannon fodder.


    "No, I''m going to take that First Heaven person away." Shaoqing said.


    "What? This won''t do? Young master is the eldest son of the City Lord of Dongfang City, how can you take him away?" The middle-aged man roared.


    "Hmph, Chen Pu, you killed my foster father. Now that I have the strength, of course I will kill you." "Right!" Shaoqing smiled evilly.


    "You are, you are that trash Shaoqing, oh my god, you! "You-" Chen Pu was so scared that he couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "That trash? Foster father? " The old man seemed to have such a memory in his mind. However, because the matter was too small and it had been two or three years, he had almost forgotten it all.


    Looking at the young man before him, the elder recalled a memory from two years ago.


    Compared to the current youth, the difference between the descriptions of others and the current youth was really huge. Regardless of temperament, looks, strength, or talent.


    In the past, Shaoqing was just a commoner among commoners, but now, he was a peerless Heaven''s Pride. The difference between them was too great.


    But they were the same person!


    Don''t look down on a young man''s poverty. The past grudges will be avenged today!


    "You, don''t be arrogant. I have two seventh heaven spiritual energy seniors here. If you take another step, they will definitely kill you." Chen Pu threatened, but because of the old man''s words, he was not very confident.


    "Really? If that''s the case, then let''s fight!" A maniacal light shone in the eyes of Shaoqing.


    Sigh. The elder sighed, and in the end, he still made his move.


    The middle-aged man used a stick, but this old man was fighting with Shaoqing barehanded. No, he shouldn''t say that.


    The old man''s weapon was a pair of gauntlets, a ninth level spirit weapon, the standard of the ninth heaven!


    The battle was quick, so fast that it surpassed the three gongzis'' eyesight.


    In an instant? In an instant? In seconds? Without knowing how many pieces there were, the middle-aged man''s heart and lungs were pierced through by Shaoqing''s sword. His spiritual energy was madly scattered and he had fallen!


    "Uncle Nong, why are you dead?" Chen Pu was frightened. Seeing that Shaoqing was so strong, he was really afraid.


    "Aiya, my girl, I haven''t even tried it yet, how can I die?" One of the young masters silently said in his heart. Sigh, to think that he would think of such a thing on the verge of death, there truly was a path to death.


    The other young master saw them fighting and tried his best to escape.


    However, how could Shaoqing let today''s battle leak out!


    A single sword light was enough to cause him to fall!


    "Don''t force me," the old man roared.


    Without any words, a domineering Concept, the Concept of Sword and Shield fused together?


    No, first it was the protection of the sword and shield, then it was the addition of the overbearing concept and the sword light.


    It was only a single sword beam, but it gave off a feeling of total annihilation.


    Tyrant Fist, Tyrant God Punch.


    The old man began to pour all his energy into this fatal blow.


    He didn''t care at all!


    A dense Spiritual Energy coupled with an extremely powerful boxing glove, if he used all his strength, would he be able to withstand the powerful attack of the heavily injured Shaoqing!


    A series of explosions occurred.


    The answer was yes. The old man spat out a mouthful of blood. He was severely injured, but he still managed to survive the last round.


    Hmph, you are definitely not going to survive this explosion! Sigh, a proud son of heaven. If you weren''t injured, you would definitely be able to kill this old man.


    "He shook his head!" "Let''s go, this mission is over. I''ll report to the mayor." The old man looked at Chen Pu, wondering how much this young master had angered that genius.


    Amidst the smoke from the explosion, Shaoqing didn''t die. His sword and shield had already activated their strongest defense and had consumed the remaining eighty to ninety percent of their spiritual energy.


    However, Shaoqing didn''t die!


    Shaoqing knew that with his current condition, it would take a lot of effort to kill that old man. He might as well use the old man''s idea of thinking that he was dead and suddenly strike him. This would save him a lot of effort.


    He had used up all his soul consciousness to hide his presence, and with the interference from the smoke, the old man would not be able to find anything soon.


    "Old Book, please don''t tell my father about what happened today, or else I''ll be in trouble." Chen Pu said.


    Chen thought: To kill a peerless genius of the human race, if I tell others, even if he dies, my enemies will have an excuse to push me away. Hmm, let''s not talk about it.


    "However, the surface drama still needs to be done." Do you know that you''re wrong? You''ll still have to be strong in the future! Look, a person who was bullied by you in such a miserable manner had appeared right now. At that time, even the Mayor might not be able to protect you. Long memory! "Ahhh!"


    "Understood. Elder Shu, when I go back, I will definitely repent and not play with those popinjays anymore. Me, I face the wall for a month, no, a year. " Chen Pu pleaded guilty.


    "Alright, on account of your father, sigh. Your father doesn''t have any face for something like this. Forget it, I''ll help you hide it. Don''t you three go out and talk nonsense, okay? " The old man said.


    "Got it." The other two popinjays also immediately stood on their side.


    At this moment, a sword light flashed. The old man''s head flew into the air, blood flying in all directions.


    His body collapsed.


    He fell?

 C34

    34


    The Plum Blossom had caused the old man to perish, leaving only the soul to escape the body.


    Gliding his eyes, the old man quickly fled.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" His shout was like a clap of thunder, scaring the old man into a panic.


    After the three layers of sword radiance had been completely sealed off, the old man didn''t even have the chance to say a single word before his spirit body had already fallen.


    Looking at the God-Slaying Shaoqing, Chen Pu was so scared that his legs went limp, and the other two popinjays were even more so, scared to the point of peeing. That smell, hmm!


    As the saying goes, when the sky falls, a tall man will be forced to fight, but when the tall man is gone, the short man will have to fight.


    This was exactly what was happening to Chen Pu and the other two.


    Chen Pu immediately fell to his knees and kowtowed. "Hero, please spare my life, I beg you. "My sister, me!"


    With a swing of the sword, his throat was cut, and snow shot out instantly. Death!


    He had finally avenged his foster father. Hmph, foster father, I''m going back to Southern City to take revenge for you!


    He looked at the other two popinjays!


    "I beg of you, please spare our lives. Those things were all done by that beast Chen Pu. They have nothing to do with us." The two popinjays kowtowed repeatedly. "I''ll give you my only pill. This pill can instantly recover the spiritual power of a powerhouse below the path of cultivation. I''ll give it to you, release me." After all, a popinjay was still a popinjay. He immediately took out a pill and begged Shaoqing for mercy.


    Shaoqing didn''t even spare them a glance. He only said, "You are guilty. Death will judge you."


    After the sword qi passed, two people died.


    Of course, Shaoqing was also smiling in approval at that popinjay''s pill.


    Finally, Shaoqing had taken his revenge. Even if I avenge him, so what? So what if I have all the power in my body.


    Yan''er, do you still remember your brother, Shaoqing?


    For the first time, Shaoqing began to waver in her resolve. I ¡­ What use is there in me cultivating?


    Shaoqing''s heart wavered. He was doubting himself!


    No! No! No!


    Shaoqing''s state of mind underwent a transformation. He did not enter the next realm, but rather, allowed his own heart to grow firmer and more unshakable.


    Who are my biological parents? The scoundrel who caused my foster father to cripple his skills is still alive. That cheap little brother of Yang Feng, Yan''er, is such a naughty kid.


    There was still a lot more that Shaoqing was concerned about. He couldn''t die! He wanted to become strong.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The battle of Four Directions City had already begun. Although there were the discussions of the higher ups of the demon beasts and the higher ups of the human race, the soldiers were not aware of this. They only knew that there was a blood feud between the demon beasts (the humans) and themselves.


    Therefore, their battle prowess was squeezed to the limit, and each of them could unleash at least 150% of their full strength.


    Fight! Fight! Fight!


    One by one, the one-eyed giant threw rocks with a strong impact force towards the southern city.


    Unafraid of death, the pack of wolves was ferociously attacking the western city.


    Many powerful demonic beasts attacked the eastern city.


    In the northern city, the flying army had already partially attacked. As for the land battle demon beast army, they were even more well-supplied with troops. There were tens of millions of high-grade spiritual sense cultivators and seventy to eighty thousand Spiritual Qi warriors.


    The battle was bloody! Either you die or I die.


    East Ku, a human warrior. With his strength at the ninth level of the Spirit Realm, he was destined to be nothing more than cannon fodder.


    However, he thought to himself, I must hold on, otherwise my family and parents will die tragically under the mouths of the demon beasts.


    He had joined the army at the age of twelve, had gone through the army to sweep through the outskirts of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, and had gone through the basic military strength of the four cities. He had gone from the strength of the Third Sky of Spirit Awareness to the strength of the Ninth Sky of Spirit Awareness, he was now the Company Leader of a Company.


    And today, he had experienced the most brutal test in his war history ¡ª the beast tide.


    He did not retreat, but stayed at the front line of the city wall, vowing to not let any demon beast take a single step into the thunder pool.


    All of a sudden, a demon beast with the first sky of spiritual power rushed onto the city wall.


    After a desperate battle, all of the brothers in the Kingdom of Dongku were killed. Just when the demonic beast was about to claw out his heart and lungs, it slashed downwards towards his abdomen. The demonic beast died, and of course, it died as well.


    When he died, his face was full of smiles.


    There were many human heroes like Dong Kui. Although they might not be very strong, for the life of the people in the Northern City, they would defend the city walls with all their might, even if they had to perish together.


    Killing one was enough, but killing two was enough.


    After unleashing his aggro, the battle became even more vicious!


    Just as he was about to retreat, he found himself surrounded by a group of demonic beasts.


    That''s right, such a strong explosion could even be detected by a Spirit Perception Realm demon beast, not to mention a strong Spiritual Energy Realm demon beast!


    The heads of the sika deer herds were all of the spirit energy realm, and their leader was also of the ninth level of spirit energy.


    Since Shaoqing was heavily injured, there was no other way but to swallow the pill that could recover spiritual energy.


    If he were to meditate in the cave and consume this pill, he would be able to endure a bit of pain and recover in a short period of time.


    However, right now, it was the time for Shaoqing to be under siege. He couldn''t calm down and absorb the medicinal energy. Thus, he could only rely on the pill to help him recover his Spiritual Energy.


    Putting aside the fact that the medicinal properties were wasted, the pain was thousands of times worse than when he was meditating.


    The burning pain was excruciating, as if his meridians were being roasted in magma. It was extremely painful.


    Shaoqing gritted his teeth, but he was still very happy. His spiritual energy was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he would soon be completely recovered.


    However, how could the sika deer group be so relaxed? As soon as he made his move, the elites of the sika deer group released their innate ability ¨C the Tendon Blossom skill.


    This innate skill was to confuse the illusions, causing people to fall in the midst of intoxicating dreams, be it brotherhood or passion, or love or hate.


    The sika deer felt that the battle had spread very widely. It believed that the human was stronger than it was, but it did not mean that the human was stronger than it was in terms of willpower.


    As such, he also used his unique skill ¨C Twisting Plum Blossom.


    Endless illusions.


    A naughty little boy followed an old man and carried a basket up the mountain to pick herbs. Father, what herbs are we picking today?


    The old man''s face was full of smiles as he said, "The Ear Jade Flowers are good for strengthening the body. Go and gather some more. Father will help you soak in these flowers."


    Oh, okay.


    In the evening, the boy soaked in the warm bucket of water with the Tremella as the main ingredient. It was very comfortable.


    As he was about to sink into depravity, the Young Sovereign remembered his foster father''s benevolence and began to lay the foundations for him so that he could enjoy this time.


    No, no, that was when I was six years old. I''m twelve now, and time can''t go back to that time. Illusions, everything is illusions, break for me.


    He had killed the Sika Deer King with a single slash.


    "Big brother, you''re so amazing. To think that you could actually rely on your own strength to defeat the Plum Flower Queen''s Plum Blossom, little brother is truly impressed. "Right, big brother, where are we going?" Yang Feng said.

 C35

    35


    "Hmm, Little Feng, let''s go kill the demon beasts!" Shaoqing said.


    "No, big brother. Come with me and kill the four city lords. That way, I can become the city lord." "Brother, with your strength and the resources I used to provide you with, you will definitely be able to enter the world of the road and become one of the highest level existences."


    "When the time comes, humph." Yang Feng smiled evilly.


    No, you''re not Yang Feng. The sword came out.


    "No, Big Brother, I''m Yang Feng!" "How can you?" Yang Feng said with a fake heartache.


    "You''re not. Go to hell. "Break through the illusion." Shaoqing roared.


    After the illusion was broken, Shaoqing had come to another world.


    "..."


    Little kid, Grandpa Yao, and my foster father! Shaoqing was well aware that this was an illusion, but he refused to leave. He wanted to enjoy the warmth of his family.


    Wait a minute, wait a minute. I play with them and break the illusion.


    Yan''er! Why are you here?


    "Brother Shaoqing, come quickly." The bell-like laughter enchanted Shaoqing.


    "Yan''er, Little Yan''er." Shaoqing refused to leave.


    "Foster father."


    "Hey, you little guy, why are you running around again? Daddy is going to smack my ass!"


    "Brother, I''m Feng!" We have to fight for revenge together, fight against the world together. "


    Illusion realm? Shaoqing was already overjoyed.


    Brothers, elders, and little friends.


    All the important people in his life began to appear in the illusions.


    Shaoqing enjoyed it very much. This was the last time. Shaoqing had already sunk into an illusion.


    "Big Brother, keep it together." Tian Rong''s voice sounded out from within Young Master Qing''s soul. Tian Rong finally woke up, "Big brother, didn''t you say you want to become the strongest warrior in the world? Once you become one of those powerful people, you will have the chance to revive your foster father, right? "


    As for Big Sister Yan''er, your medicine grandfather, children, and Little Feng Zi, don''t they still exist in reality? How can you sink into an illusion? You have to be firm with yourself. "Big brother!"


    His words jolted the person from their dreams as the Shaoqing suddenly awakened. That''s right, enjoying the illusion world will only benefit the enemy. I can''t sink into it.


    With astonishing willpower, he began to resist.


    "Qing''er! Brother Shaoqing! Brother!"


    Walk, you are not them, go to hell!


    Although Shaoqing knew that they were illusory, his heart was still in pain.


    The strongest illusion is to let you know that this is an illusion, but you are unwilling to leave.


    This was the terror of an illusion!


    Break!


    He rushed out with a swish, slicing his throat with his sword. His speed was extremely fast.


    Even at its death, the Sika Deer King could not understand. That human had already fallen into an illusion and was unable to extricate himself, so how could he awaken in an instant?!


    He died with grievance!


    However, after having been tempered by the illusion, the willpower of Shaoqing had become even stronger, at least several times stronger than before.


    "Tian Rong, you''re finally awake." Shaoqing said.


    "That''s right. Don''t think about who I, Tian Rong, am. I''m the number one person in the entire world!" Tian Rong boasted.


    "Okay, let''s go." After cleaning up the battlefield, Tian Rong left with Shaoqing. As for those small and weak sika deer, since Shaoqing found out about those secrets, he didn''t try to kill them.


    Back to the city!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "What the hell! Why are the demonic beasts in the Demon Beast Mountain Range acting so crazy?! The demonic beasts are blocking the way, so even if we run, we won''t be able to escape!" There were also some powerful demonic beasts. It was truly terrifying. "If we were to be surrounded like this, as long as we aren''t in the same realm as them, we would all perish here!" A young man said softly.


    "Let''s not talk about it anymore. Those experts are already working out a plan. If the sky collapses, they can hold it off. What are you all worrying about?" A strong man said.


    "But you can''t put it that way. There are already several groups of youths who wanted to charge out, but ended up being annihilated. If you don''t want to make a good escape, then you will have no other choice but to fall prey to the demon beasts. " A seemingly simple and honest youth said.


    That''s right, the Demon Beast Mountain Range''s exit was completely blocked. Five hundred youths were trapped inside, and there were at least five thousand people who entered the mountain at the start. One could imagine how high the mortality rate was.


    One could imagine that the remaining people all had some ability, but even so, once they were discovered by the demon beasts, they would be completely wiped out. Those people would at least have at least twenty people working together.


    It was very dangerous! This was the most dangerous branch of the beast exam.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Walking on the Demon Beast Mountain Range, Shaoqing felt very quiet, so quiet that it was scary.


    Normally, if one was lucky, they would run into one or two young men who came to take the test. As for whether or not they would be able to pass the test, that was his problem. But now, not a single one of them had found out.


    Moreover, the frequency of encountering demon beasts was much lower. Although this place was getting closer and closer to the periphery, where the Demon Beast Army was attacking the city and the powerful demon beasts were occupying the center of the encirclement, the frequency of encountering demon beasts could not be so low!


    Shaoqing sensed danger.


    He continued to walk, but more cautiously, and his speed slowed down.


    On the way, he finally met a person ¡ª a beast king. At this time, his strength had reached the fifth heaven of spiritual energy, but he was still riddled with wounds and looked extremely miserable because he was being chased by a sixth heaven spirit lion.


    Just as the King of Beasts was about to lose all hope, he met Shaoqing. With his strength, a lion was nothing. With a few swings of his sword, he was easily killed.


    Shaoqing didn''t think much of it, but the King of Beasts was staring with his eyes wide open. He was already so strong!


    After casually rescuing the beast king, Shaoqing asked the beast king for the reason behind the silence. The beast king had just surrounded them, yet they did not know why.


    As the two of them walked, they finally met someone who knew about what had happened during their first encounter with each other.


    So it was the army of demon beasts that blocked the way back to the city. All the young elites of the human race, as well as some veteran elites, had been blocked on the periphery.


    Following that young man, Shaoqing arrived at a larger group. There were over fifty people here, and they were all under the control of the veteran powerhouses Ling Mu, Yang Lin, and a few other young elites. Their combat prowess was extremely powerful.


    However, even such a powerful group was surrounded by a group of demonic beasts two days after Shaoqing had joined them. This group of people also numbered around sixty.


    The Demon Wolf Legion, the Falcon army, the pride of lions, as well as a powerful Behemoths and a swift and violent Cheetah King, had reached the peak of the ninth level of spiritual energy.


    This lineup was very powerful. The most important thing was that Behemoths were the powerful existences chasing after and killing the Shaoqing.


    Being surrounded in the middle, super experts like Yang Lin and Ling Mu weren''t afraid at all, and their bearing was worthy of respect.


    Naturally, Shaoqing was not afraid either. However, because the hatred between him and Beamon was too great, he wanted to kill Beamon as well. If I reveal my identity right now and get discovered by Beamon, he''ll definitely come to kill me without a care. Moreover, he might even bring out a portion of his army of powerful demon beasts.


    That''s what''s happened to me! Thus, Shaoqing could only hide in the crowd.

 C36

    36 Demons roared as they displayed their strength, seemingly looking down on this group of humans. Right, their strength was at least 10 times greater than that group of humans.


    Powerful Behemoths, terrifying wolves. This was the biggest threat to their lives.


    The encirclement contracted, ready to launch a powerful attack.


    "Charge." Yang Lin, who was at the head of the group, had quite the charismatic demeanor of a leader. With a single shout, he took the lead and rushed towards the encirclement.


    "Charge. If we don''t charge, we die. If we charge, we still have a chance at survival." No one knew who shouted, but the teenagers stopped hesitating and released their strong spirit energy attack, wanting to break out of the encirclement.


    Of course, they were hesitant about being sealed off from the outside, so they could only run towards the middle.


    Just live for a while!


    The battle was extremely intense, and in the blink of an eye, five people had been injured.


    Of course, after paying such a price, the demon beasts also suffered heavy losses.


    Protect your life! This was the most important thing right now.


    As for Shaoqing, he had placed Tian Rong into the space of the Life and Death Contract, while he himself had been splashing water. Of course, he was only able to unleash the strength of an ordinary First Layer Spiritual Energy.


    If Beamon recognized them, they might be able to escape, but he would definitely hunt them down with all his might.


    In the eyes of the human race''s youths, although this fellow''s strength was mediocre, his life-saving skills were pretty good!


    A Spirit Weapon emitting a powerful aura appeared.


    Ancestors treated benevolence and virtue as good, while abominable scoundrels cried out! However, the ancestor used benevolence and virtue to change his mind and take on a great position!


    Yang Lin muttered a few words. The Dao of Confucianism and the Qi of calligraphy were all purified by Righteous Noble.


    He used his spiritual energy to draw out the Righteous Qi. Although sweat covered his body, he still persevered.


    "Haoran ¨C Purification, Calming Heart Technique." Yang Lin finally opened his mouth and shouted.


    A surge of overwhelming power rushed forward. Although it was little, the power of purification was enough to make a dozen or so fifth heaven spiritual beasts fall in front of it.


    A bloody path finally opened up. The human youth immediately rushed over, in order to prevent this path from being blocked again.


    He swiftly made his way out, fleeing at an even faster speed.


    The Righteous Qi still reverberated in the air. The numerous demonic beasts wanted to rush over and be purified by it. This made it impossible for the demonic beasts to chase after the humans.


    At this moment, the leaders of the beast kings of the ninth heaven finally had some reaction.


    After chatting for a while, the Beamon King used his powerful brute force to tear apart this vast aura.


    One of the three kings, the Falcon King, had used his speed to lead the swift falcon army and a portion of the wolf army to chase them down. He was waiting for the others to catch up with him and eliminate the group of humans in one fell swoop.


    But the time gap


    After being hunted down, the youths of the human race looked at the falcons and wolves behind them. Their hearts were filled with despair.


    Yang Lin looked at the troops behind him, his pale face still cold and indifferent. They were going to fight to the death!


    If I hadn''t used that skill to delay your pursuit. Hmph, with your Falcon King, even if I am seriously injured, I can kill you.


    Now, if you are too vicious, I can die with you.


    Looking at the pursuers behind him, Xiao Qing did not see the Beamon King chasing after him. Alright, if there''s a chance, wait until this Falcon King catches up, then I''ll kill him. That way, we''ll have a higher chance of escape.


    The wings shook the air. In terms of speed, amongst the same level, our Falcon''s speed is one of the best.


    Even if you human youths have peerless geniuses, they only have the strength of a Second Sky of Spirit Power. Even if you do, you only have the strength of a Ninth Sky of Spirit Power.


    Would he be able to defeat me? At most, I won''t kill you, but a bit of humiliation is certain.


    The Falcon King smiled sinisterly.


    One by one, the falcons caught up with their king.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh. Groups of wolves flew over as well.


    Not good, they were caught up. The human young man hurriedly stopped his feet. In front of him was the falcon flying in the sky.


    And behind him, the howling wolves.


    There was no way out! They could only fight to the death.


    The Falcon King spread its wings and flew, looking down at these small humans from a high vantage point. With just a few assaults from our tribe, many of them will die!


    Shaoqing gathered his energy, preparing to kill the Falcon King when it flew down.


    The Falcon King was in the light and he was in the dark. This was his only advantage.


    He had to kill him in one hit. Otherwise, if he refused to come down next time, there was nothing he could do.


    The slaughter is about to begin!


    The wolves were coming.


    It swooped down, its talons scratching the air as if it wanted to drag these humans into the air so that they would have no way to borrow strength to kill them in one go.


    Seeing the children happily slaughtering their enemies, the Falcon King also became restless.


    The speed of the light was so fast that only a shadow could be seen. In an instant, a person was grabbed and torn apart.


    He gripped his sword tightly, pretending to deal with the enemy with difficulty, just waiting for that one blow.


    He dove again. He jumped up and raised his sword to attack. The sword swiftly activated the Concept of Shield, which was the strongest defense.


    A tyrannical demonic intent was sent out by the sword, defending and attacking at the same time.


    Sensing the danger and seeing the human danger, he couldn''t help but think about it. The Falcon King had attacked with all his might, and it was no wonder that the battle-hardened falcon had reacted in such a manner.


    However, who would''ve thought that this lunatic, Shaoqing, would completely disregard his own defense. He slashed his sword at the neck of the falcon, causing droplets of blood to flow out one after another.


    The eagle claw that was filled with powerful spiritual energy also landed on Shaoqing, causing a mouthful of blood to gush out from his heart.


    As he was about to vomit, Shaoqing pressed down on his wound.


    Although it was very intense, only Yang Lin and Ling Mu could tell what was going on, and everyone else was completely confused.


    However, this did not mean that they had judged the situation.


    The strongest human youth had killed the Falcon King who was in charge of the group, but when he attacked, there were no abnormalities.


    Just like that, there was one more expert on his side who was comparable to the ninth level of Qi Sea, while the demonic beast chasing him was one less king level demonic beast.


    Morale had risen greatly, and confidence to escape had increased.


    With another attack, how could the Falcon tribe dare to defend against the fall of the imperial capital? They were all defeated.


    In the distance, when the Beamon King saw this, he howled in rage.


    You repulsive human, on that day, you almost killed me, and today, you even killed a powerhouse of the first and ninth level of the spirit energy in my Monster race.


    I will kill you!


    He grabbed two large rocks and threw them forward.


    A single rock could not even handle such a powerful force and was smashed into smithereens midway.


    As for the other stone, it directly entered the human youth''s camp.


    Like a meteor falling from the sky, three of them had been smashed to death. Another five were affected, with varying degrees of injuries.


    However, Shaoqing didn''t even turn back as he used all his strength to escape.


    "Don''t go head to head with this Behemoths. His strength should be able to sustain him for quite some time even if he were to fight a Half-way through. If we were surrounded by him, it would be hard to escape." Shaoqing said.


    "Don''t mention how lucky I am. Last time, my skills were also harmful to me. At the very least, I wouldn''t be able to cast such a consummate skill for a while." "So, hurry up and run." Yang Lin also said.


    Although one of them was at the Second Sky of Qi Sea while the other was only at the First Sky of Qi, their ability to challenge others beyond their cultivation level had already made them deeply impressed, no longer treating them as weak cannon fodder. It was the leader, the spiritual figure.


    What they say is what they say!

 C37

    They split up and ran for their lives!


    Beamon roared angrily. He had already lost his composure.


    Want to run? Ah! Impossible.


    Shaoqing was leading the rest of the human youths and running in the deep forest.


    Yang Lin endured the injuries all over his body, and retreated together with the troops.


    They were speechless, but under this kind of atmosphere, everyone''s hearts were weighed down with a huge boulder.


    Only by escaping could he heave a sigh of relief.


    Just as he was running away, a wolf appeared in front of him. It was a fierce wolf with hundreds of fierce wolves behind it. He grimaced in pain, causing others to feel their hearts jump out of their chests when they saw him.


    This was the final killing move, the fish that was waiting to escape from the Falcon King. But because the Falcon King had been killed, he had taken on the important task of obstructing it.


    Looking at the crowd in front of them, there were only a few dozen people left. However, each and every one of them was an elite.


    Terrifying! Terrifying!


    However, with this Beamon King''s mission, he could only go all out in the face of danger.


    A pack of wolves charging forward. Who could imagine how terrifying of a scene that would be?


    Not to mention that even the weakest of these wolves had the strength of a second sky spirit energy.


    Smoke rose in all directions! The danger was approaching.


    Shaoqing, who had been using his spiritual sense to scan the area, was the first to discover the danger.


    What, there were also blocking troops in front.


    "Stop." Shaoqing called out.


    He stopped dead in his tracks.


    "Why are there more pursuers behind us?"


    For a moment, there was much discussion.


    "In front of us, wolves are charging towards us. There are at least a hundred of them. " Shaoqing''s face was filled with helplessness.


    "What? Isn''t that another battle?" Can we still escape? " The young men said in fear.


    As for those veteran powerhouses like Ling Mu, although they had experienced a beast tide, they had never experienced such danger before.


    Even with their mental states, they were still shocked.


    They could only fight to the death.


    Releasing a strong aura of spirit energy, he desperately fought with his life on the line!


    Tian Rong also came out from Shaoqing''s Life and Death Contract Space. At this time, increasing his combat strength would increase his chances of survival.


    Ah!" Tian Rong looked at the wolf pack of demon beasts in front of him. Finally, he had activated the nobility of his bloodline.


    Suppression, naked suppression.


    The wolf pack in front of him was trembling under the pressure of Tian Rong''s bloodline. They were so weak that they couldn''t even stand properly.


    Even the Wolf King only had about fifty percent of its strength left.


    Among demon beasts, strength was very important. However, if one''s bloodline was absolutely suppressed, it would be very difficult to unleash a strong power.


    This was how the wolves were right now. They were suppressed by their bloodline in an instant, and could not react at all.


    If he didn''t rush forward now, then what else could he do? The spirit energy cleared the way, but these demon wolves didn''t show the slightest resistance, and in an instant, fifty demon wolves fell.


    Charge! Charge! Charge!


    After they broke through the encirclement of the dangerous wolves, the human youths all let out sighs of relief.


    As for the Wolf King, after its bloodline had been completely suppressed, it knew that it had met a tough opponent. It quickly ran for its life in panic.


    This was because there were pursuers behind him. Furthermore, killing this Wolf King was time-consuming and not worth the loss. Thus, Shaoqing and the rest did not pursue this matter.


    Tian Rong was once again taken into the Dimension of the Life and Death Contract.


    Flee! He didn''t want time, so he ran for it with all his might.


    The sound of the demon beasts behind them gradually became softer, and the enemy was left behind.


    The entire way!


    The sky gradually darkened, and the group led by Yang Lin and Shaoqing ran for who knows how far. They only knew that they had consumed 10% of their spiritual energy.


    He was gasping for breath. When he saw a patch of grass, he immediately sat down.


    The joy of escaping with one''s life spread among these youths, but problems also gradually began to appear.


    Three of the experts in the group began to disagree amongst themselves.


    Shaoqing felt that they should first find a place to spend the night in the middle of the night. He would wait until the next day to go out and find a way out.


    As for Yang Lin, he felt that now was the right time to turn back and kill him.


    On the other hand, Ling Mu believed that only by using risky military moves and hiding at the edge of the inner circle would it be possible for him to escape. After all, he knew of the agreements made by the higher-ups.


    Everyone believed that their plan was right, and no one was willing to compromise.


    The forty men were divided because of their disagreement.


    The youths of the Northern City followed the Young Master. The youths of the Western City followed Yang Lin. As for the powerful and experienced experts, they followed Ling Mu.


    As for the youths who did not belong to the western part of the northern city, they were on their own. There were even some who were extremely confident in their abilities and were very confident in their abilities.


    Of the 40 people, Shaoqing took 10 of them, Yang Lin took 15, Ling Mu took 6, and the rest of the 9 would go by themselves, or in groups of two or three.


    Life and death, free destiny, the choice was made by himself. As for whether or not he would perish, that would depend on his luck and strength.


    Go your own way!


    Shaoqing led his ten followers to find a safe place to hide.


    Would he be able to survive in this night? No one knew.


    Traveling was dangerous. Even if one walked slowly, one would be discovered if one was not careful.


    Just like this, the sound was so quiet that even the sound of fallen leaves could be heard.


    While Shaoqing was spreading out his spiritual sense to a distance of fifteen kilometers, the others were using their spiritual sense to detect any sneak attacks.


    We have a demon beast, take a detour!


    With a demonic beast horde resting here, how could they not be strong?


    Retreat, don''t make a sound. Shaoqing said softly.


    However, in the midst of this caution, the eleven of them were discovered, discovered by a treacherous mole, underground.


    However, Shaoqing and the rest didn''t notice at all.


    As they spread the news, they waited for the arrival of the experts from the demonic beasts and followed behind Shaoqing and the rest.


    They continued to walk slowly. Shaoqing and the rest didn''t seek speed, they only wanted safety.


    However, there was always a trace of lingering gloom in Shaoqing''s heart.


    He had a soul conversation with Tian Rong.


    "Dark!" "Brother, let me out. I''ll observe the surroundings to see if there''s any demonic beasts hiding around you, but you can''t discover them."


    "Okay, go and come back quickly. Don''t let the other Monstrous Beasts discover your aura." Shaoqing said.


    "Alright."


    With a flash of golden light, Tian Rong appeared.


    Seeing this great general who had turned the tide, the youths couldn''t help but whisper to each other.


    "What''s going on, there couldn''t be any enemies, right?"


    "What is he doing out here?" "Could it be?"


    Tian Rong sniffed and frowned, as if he was from the same race.


    No, it was the smell of a rat!


    But where?


    Silently, he released the oppression of his bloodline.


    Squeak. The mole couldn''t bear the pressure and let out a sound.


    Tian Rong quickly pulled the mole out of the ground.


    Looking at the mole, the youths all realized that it was not good.


    He must have told those demon beasts in the past, otherwise, how would a Mole with a ninth heaven spiritual sense dare to follow us underground!


    It is shameful to say that a group of strong monks was being followed by a weak mole without being aware of it.


    This! Sigh!


    Flee! There must be soldiers coming after us. Even if we win, the sound will lead to more beasts. That way, we''ll be in for a lot of trouble.


    His life was paramount, so he had no choice but to flee.


    Of course, before they were discovered on a large scale, they still couldn''t give up all protection and run around like dogs that had been kicked out of their homes.

 C38

    38. The giant creature in front of them at this moment of danger. This race could actually have such a large body. This genetic mutation was really terrifying.


    Shaoqing couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. What is this thing? He was way too different from the other members of his race.


    Yes, this was an enormous ant. Yes, an ant.


    Black and yellow Mama were famous for their small size and large number of groups, but monsters like these were still rare. His height and build were at least twice that of Shaoqing.


    Moreover, the dense Spiritual Energy emitted out was at the peak of the seventh level.


    Besides, the Black Plains Horse was strong in defense and fast in speed. It would take a lot of time to kill this kind of horse, but it would take a lot of time to do so.


    He had to fight and finish the battle quickly. It would be best if he kept his voice down.


    This quest was just as difficult as killing a Beamon to make him control the Behemoths.


    The unrealizable word is the only probability.


    However, under the pressure of life, even if there was no probability, he had to give him a chance to be born.


    After Tian Rong was released, he directly used Heaven Devour. He did not seek to kill this Black Brilliance, but he must delay his speed. He must also suppress his bloodline to only have 50% of his strength left. After all, he had mutated!


    Although Ming Luo only had the combat power of a 4th Heaven spiritual energy, he could accurately predict the situation. At that critical moment, he quickly pulled out his bow, pulled out three arrows, and four arrows. He gnashed his teeth, and in the end shot out five arrows.


    Consecutive attacks, arrow after arrow superimposed on each other. Ming Luo''s spiritual energy was released in a tenfold situation, and after the five arrows left his bowstring, he exhausted all of his strength, directly falling to the ground without caring about his appearance.


    The sword was a sword that could single-handedly pierce the heavens. The deeply inexperienced Shaoqing, had once again comprehended the sword''s attack concept at this moment. The heavy sword had no edges.


    A damage output of ten times of strength, coupled with the Demon Tyrant''s Concept, a Shaoqing''s all-out defense had reached its strongest point.


    One attack after another came at him with all his might.


    Just as the attack was about to hit, Black Bighead finally broke free from the Heavenly Crocodile''s control. Looking at those powerful attacks, this ant knew it couldn''t escape.


    Hiding their heads in their bodies, they were protected by their few legs, and their spiritual energy was also focused on protecting those fatal spots.


    Clashing, convection.


    There was no sound at all. It was all swallowed up by the Heavenly Devour of TianRong.


    They could not attract more enemies. If Tian Rong wasn''t prepared to deal with the explosion, how could the Black Raging Devil Beast escape from Tian Rong''s control?


    There was still smoke.


    The danger involved in this made it so that Shaoqing didn''t dare to use his spiritual sense to investigate. He was afraid that there might be some danger involved.


    He anxiously waited for the results to come out.


    Although this black horse was severely injured and had several broken feet and several small holes in its chest and abdomen, it still had the strength to fight back.


    A furious look flashed in his eyes as he charged towards Ming Luo.


    Amongst these people, only the sword-wielding person and this person could deal the most damage to him. However, that sword-wielding person seemed to still have a lot of strength left; at least, he wouldn''t be able to kill him in an instant. And this person, with just one look, he could tell that the five arrows he had shot just now had overdrawn him.


    "Second brother." A muscular man with a huge axe in his hand rushed over.


    He struck Ming Luo out with his palm, blocking Ming Luo''s attack. Ming Luo spat out a mouthful of blood; it was obvious that his internal organs were severely injured.


    If he wasn''t treated in time, he probably wouldn''t be able to live much longer.


    The man began to emit his spiritual energy violently, ready to explode at any moment.


    "Big brother, don''t." Ming Luo shouted.


    The Black-Flame Leech was about to go crazy. Why was this group of humans so crazy? Self-destruct. He didn''t even have the chance to be reincarnated!


    He tried to escape from the center of the explosion, but Tian Rong''s Divine Devour quietly came out and once again sucked him into the center of the explosion.


    They were also two small black holes. Hopefully, they could absorb the sound of this explosion without attracting any Demonic Beasts!


    There was no sound, but it was just a small mushroom cloud, a symbol of destruction.


    Big brother." Ming Luo seemed to have lost all his strength as tears started streaming down his face. "AHH!" "Big brother, don''t go.


    The grievous injury of the black horse sounded the death knell of life.


    Death was not scary. What was scary was death that had no value at all.


    Although the brawny man was dead, he had saved his younger brother since he was young. On a larger scale, he had saved everyone''s time and gained more chances of survival.


    Shaoqing pulled Mingshuang, whose face was filled with tears, to say, "Let''s go. Your elder brother has already left, but you are still alive and well. That is the most important thing."


    Shaoqing''s eyes also started to turn moist.


    Let''s go, the living must live well in order to let the dead rest in peace.


    "Pick up the beast core and put it heavily on Ming Luo''s hand." Take it, this is your brother''s memorial. Look at him, you have to think about what your brother did for you. I can''t give up on myself, I have to be the right person for your brother. "


    Perhaps Minlur still hadn''t recovered, but he stood up and wiped the tears from his face.


    "Let''s go, I won''t let down my big brother."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Outside the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, a group of youths were currently rushing towards the weakest part of the barrier.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    He would do his best to burn them down. One by one, they all died. In the blink of an eye, only 10 people out of the 16 Yang Lin people remained.


    Self-detonation! Self-detonation! Another two had fallen. Just to carve a path of blood.


    His entire body was covered with injuries, an amplification technique that exceeded the burden of the body. Although the demonic beasts were severely injured, they rarely died.


    The demonic beasts also learned how to cooperate simply.


    Ling Mu''s men continued to advance towards the inner area. Along the way, they met a powerful Flaming Tiger of the Eight Layered Heavens. Its strength was about the same as an ordinary Nine Layered Heavens.


    After an intense battle, six people fell, and the other four didn''t receive the same amount of injuries. Finally, they were killed.


    Ashen faced.


    As for the other nine solo cultivators, six of them died without any battle achievements. It was not counted if they were slightly injured by three third or fourth stage spirit beasts.


    Right now, it was all a race against time. If he was even a bit slower, his life would be in danger.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Taking Ming Luo with him, Shaoqing sprinted away from that easily exposed spot.


    Finally, there were no longer any powerful obstructions along the way. Even if there were a few weaker individuals at the third or fourth level of Spiritual Energy, it would be very easy for them to avoid them.


    Finding a relatively tranquil water hole would allow him to be somewhat safe.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless one, because some people were sad and the death of their loved ones could not be relieved in a short period of time.


    That night, no one was destined to sleep. Because of the threat posed by the demonic beasts, no one was able to rest in peace.


    This night was destined to be sleepless because they had to think of how they would escape from the Demon Beast Mountain Range after dawn and think of a way out for themselves.


    This night was destined to be sleepless!

 C39

    39


    Destruction. The night passed.


    Maybe he didn''t sleep, but at least this night wasn''t too dangerous.


    Shaoqing brought the remaining seven to eight people and left this place.


    Ming Luo looked back at him. "Brother, I will not let you down."


    Tears welled up in his eyes as he wiped them away with his hand. He forced himself to smile.


    Shaoqing took a look at Ming Luo and understood.


    Without a word, he silently walked forward.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The sword in Shaoqing''s hand trembled as if his life depended on it.


    The sword brimming with intelligence seemed to have sensed danger, but it also seemed to have sensed it.


    The soaring sword intent wanted to rush out from Shaoqing''s spatial ring.


    Prophecy! Danger!


    Shaoqing frowned as he thought, "What''s wrong?"


    Hm! After thinking for a while. It was not a disaster, it was a disaster that couldn''t be avoided.


    He took out the Tyrant Wyrm Sword from his spatial ring, sensing Bing Jian''s anger, but also fear.


    It was shaking!


    Shaoqing''s hand gently caressed it. Don''t be afraid, my comrade.


    Jinlong, ever since I started cultivating in the Martial Dao, you have always been with me. You are my second life.


    If there''s danger, then who was the one that broke you?


    Although I''m not strong enough now, I can still fight alongside you.


    Brother! Sword!


    He did not know where the danger was, but the Shaoqing was still fighting with the sword.


    As they walked towards the outskirts of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, the number of Demonic Beasts they met increased.


    Although it was a little troublesome, it meant that the blockade at the outer borders had definitely weakened quite a bit. There was a possibility that it could be lifted immediately.


    The skies seemed as though they were being torn apart.


    The sky turned dark.


    In the sky, a meteor ball with flames on it appeared. It emitted traces of black gas, obviously the energy of destruction.


    Falling downwards, the destructive force of the impact. He headed straight for Shaoqing.


    Not good, it can''t be coming for me, right? Shaoqing felt his heart turn cold.


    Shaoqing quickly released Tian Rong to face the danger together.


    "F * ck." Tian Rong cursed as he saw the meteorites approaching.


    "Big brother, you''re playing with me. Every time you bring me out, it''s always this dangerous. In the future, I won''t be sleeping in the Life and Death Contract Space anymore. "


    Although he was complaining, he didn''t stop.


    First, he used his soul power and spiritual force (Spiritual Sense) to completely use the innate abilities he had at his maximum potential.


    Seven small black holes, five small balls of lightning with a profound aura.


    Having expended all of his soul force and spiritual energy, Tian Rong had become an empty shell.


    Just as Shaoqing was about to make a move with his sword, the sword rushed out towards the falling meteor.


    Ang! The Demon Dragon howled.


    An illusory figure appeared from the sword. It was a tall figure with a domineering aura and vigorous energy.


    The black robe and the black clothes were the sword in his hand.


    They did not resemble each other in terms of form, but they shared the same intention.


    That look was so deep, so enigmatic. It was as though he had seen through the ages, as though he had ruled over all.


    Even in the face of such a terrifying meteor, he was still unafraid.


    Facing the meteorite, he only said one word.


    "Duo!"


    The sword was slowly raised.


    It was slow, but it was fast.


    No one knew if this was fast or slow. It looked slow, but it was fast.


    That strong mental state was something that could not be spoken of. It was something that was solely for himself, something that people yearned for.


    Another word came out from the mysterious man''s mouth.


    Break!


    The meteor split open, splitting into two pieces and turning into flying ash.


    In the hands of this man, a terrifying meteor was no threat at all.


    The man turned his head and saw that Tian Rong''s Heavenly Devour had yet to dissipate.


    His mouth curved into a smile.


    "Heaven''s Devour is that fellow''s innate skill, right? In this world, only this kind of genius can appear. Since this little fellow has appeared, sigh, that fellow should have died already. "


    "In the past, there were only a few among our generation that remained. Even I, who was also known as the genius of the demonic path, had already fallen. I only left a wisp of my soul in my weapon, but I still haven''t left this world for long. "


    "Fine, seeing that he is fated, I will give him a chance." As he looked at Tian Rong, the man seemed to remember an old friend. As for Shaoqing, he felt that he really liked him. Although his cultivation talent wasn''t great, but from the looks of it, he seemed to be a tough and loyal person.


    Enough! Just pass on my legacy to him. the illusory man thought.


    It all depended on how lucky he was in the future.


    Their gazes met, and the mysterious man''s gaze was deep and domineering: while Shaoqing''s eyes were young and tender, they were tough and tenacious.


    He looked at the sword in his hand. The illusory man smiled sinisterly once again.


    [Tyrant Soaring Golden Dragon Sword], old friend, this name isn''t bad, right? Hahaha.


    The illusory man teleported Shaoqing into another dimension.


    As for Tian Rong and the other young talents, they stayed outside.


    The sudden disappearance of Shaoqing gave the group of people a huge shock.


    Once this person developed a belief in Mo Juren, then the bond between them would be extremely strong. However, the flaw was also very clear. They would not be able to leave him for a while.


    Tian Rong was shocked when he saw his elder brother disappear into thin air.


    However, with the use of the life and death contract and the exchange of souls, Tian Rong knew that his elder brother hadn''t met with any problems and had been taken away by an expert.


    After a brief exchange of words, Shaoqing said to Tian Rong, "You can leave first. I''ll come find you at that time." As for the others, there should not be many obstacles in the way. Don''t worry about them, they have their own paths. "


    The agile body of a mouse. Tian Rong left quickly.


    When the others saw that their leader had gone missing, their pet demon beast also ran away.


    The eight of them had no other choice but to form an alliance and elect a temporary leader to lead the team out of the Demon Beast Mountain Range.


    After the exchange between Xiao Qing and Tian Rong, Xiao Qing could no longer communicate with the outside world.


    Whether it was a way to communicate through soul or other means.


    Silence! There was still silence!


    A powerful man, a weak yet tall and straight like a sword Young Master. They did not speak, only stared at each other.


    After what seemed like a thousand years, the man finally spoke.


    "You. He is the current master of the Immortal Devil Sword (Tyrant Winged Golden Dragon Sword). " asked in an authoritative voice. No doubt about it.


    "Yes." Xiao Qing, however, was not intimidated by his imposing aura as he firmly replied.


    "Alright. Do you know what a demon is? "


    "Domineering, domineering, arrogant Cloud Sky."


    "That''s right, you already have some understanding towards demons, but it''s not enough. I''ll give you a round of comprehension.


    "The Great Dao is for me," he said. "The great Dao is for me, and it doesn''t matter if you''re a Dao Buddha.


    The sky was clear, and the earth was boundless.


    To refine one''s heart with the Heaven Furnace Earth Flame and fortify it with the Earth Flame, how could one fear thorns?


    In the end, the path of the Great Dao was a long one, and anyone who smiled would naturally be able to accept it.


    In order to obtain the true method, we should first take diligence as the basis, wisdom as the basis, and perseverance as the basis.


    He didn''t seek for the immortal sage realm; he only wanted to temper himself.


    If you ask for it, you can just ignore it. If it benefits, you can get it. If it hurts, you can just give it up.


    With the foundation of life, step by step, he would advance. He would become one with the heavens and the earth, and he would become one with the universe.


    To take things from afar, to take the close, to ask all the time, to do good and good.


    If you ask me what my name is, it means that I am a devil. "


    "This is the Path of Demons that I have comprehended."

 C40

    "Of course, between Heaven and Earth, the Devil Dao is much more profound and profound than me."


    For example, the Demonic Cultivator Bone Spirit Demon. To become a Devil with a body as big as an ancient Buddha, to be able to understand the principles of evil. This realm makes all of us Demonic Cultivators blush.


    "His enlightenment: The greedy are insatiable, and can be easily moved. Although desire is strong, there is no difference between the primary and the secondary, and it is scattered and not congealed. It is for the sake of chaos. This is what devils are like, mediocre people are like this ¡­" Those who desire may have many desires, but those who desire will have the primary priority. Those who desire will be brought together in one place, and those who desire will not be separated. Those who desire will have difficulty defending themselves. This is called ''Condensation''. This was an obsession that many Homo sapiens had. The one who desires is hidden within the body, converging within the heart. If he does not cry out, then he is invincible. Where he wants to be, he is invincible. "This is like being possessed by the devil. A master can gain his own dao."


    "And the most important part is ¡­ Fiendgod Dharma Body is one. Anyone who is able to achieve greater heights will become a Fiendgod Buddha!"


    Every word struck the heart, breaking it. It also explained Shaoqing''s past understanding of the Path of Demon. Demons were bloodthirsty and cruel. But in order to avenge his foster father, he must choose this path. No, that''s not right. Demons are free and unrestrained. They dare to do things, they dare to love and hate, and they hide within their hearts.


    Having understood everything, there was no longer any prejudice or prejudice towards demons. This caused Shaoqing''s mood to improve by a lot.


    Very excited!


    "Senior, please accept me as your disciple." Shaoqing''s legs kneeled on the ground, "Senior, please teach me the Path of Demon."


    "Get up, a man has gold under his knees. Don''t even mention kneeling, just kneel." The illusory man had a serious look on his face as he said, "With your innate talent ¡­ hmm ¡­ alright, I''ll accept you as my disciple."


    "Thank you, senior." Shaoqing kowtowed three times before standing up excitedly.


    "Eh, what''s his name?" The man deliberately said.


    "Eh, Master." Shaoqing said respectfully.


    "That''s more like it!"


    "I''ll just tell you one thing. This is the space that the Immortal Demon Sword (Broad Golden Dragon Sword) brought with it, so you cannot leave." He had to comprehend the third level Concept of the Devil and learn how to use the Immortal Devil Sword before he could leave. Otherwise, I won''t let you out. Right, change the name of the Tyrant Soaring Golden Dragon Sword to the Immortal Devil Sword, do you understand?! "


    "Kid, your foundation is quite solid. You should know how to level up the Spiritual Awareness and Spiritual Energy Realms, right?"


    Shaoqing shook his head.


    What? The man rearranged his thoughts. He didn''t know that he could have such a basic level. His talent was extraordinary!


    "Alright, I''ll waste some time to tell you about it. The spirit power realm, the spirit sense realm, and the two basic realms. In the spirit sensing realm, the stage where physical fitness increases the fastest, every level will experience a rapid increase. It''s the same for the Spiritual Qi Realm. However, the quality of the body has changed to Spiritual Energy. "


    "Generally speaking, the physical fitness (spirit energy) of the Spirit Perception Realm and the Spiritual Force Realm is 1.5 times stronger than when you just entered this level. Of course, leveling up at 1.5 times is a little difficult. And if you want to accumulate more energy and level up, you can go from 1.5 times to 2 times. This is the limit and when the time comes you don''t want to level up. For spiritual energy to increase, it''s the same as for one''s physical fitness. "


    "In this way, our foundation will be greatly expanded. In addition, there was still a Great Perfection for every realm. This was like a question of self-improvement. If one didn''t do it, there was no problem. However, there would be a generous reward if he did so. His physical fitness (spiritual force) had increased by 10 times. He would only be able to raise his physical fitness and spiritual force by 10 times once. The nine times of four, the nine times of three. "If you take ten, if you don''t, you''ll be able to see the bottom in an instant."


    "As for you, not only do you always break through your level due to the Great Dao''s Laws, but you''ve also reached the great circle of the Spiritual Sense. Your body''s quality is almost the same as a road realm expert''s. The only thing that you are weaker than them is your comprehension and the conversion of spiritual energy, so I want to strengthen your comprehension and usage of the domain, and also give you a route to the Path of Demon. You can learn from it, and I will teach you the usual ways to use the Immortal Devil Sword, as well as the ultimate secret method to teach you the Immortal Devil Sword. As for the increase in spiritual energy, it''s not enough. I can''t finish the whole thing in one go, so I''ll have to slowly accumulate enough spiritual energy before I can level up again. "


    "Hmm, after my hellish training, you should be able to escape from the hands of a normal passer-by."


    "Alright, let''s cut the crap and begin the training."


    "No, I still have a lot of things to do. I still have something to say. " After a while, he finally broke away from the sea of information and hurriedly shouted.


    There was no response, only a wave of devilish will from the heavens.


    Ah!


    Outside of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, a young man holding a long spear was watching the incoming Demonic Beast. Whether it was the powerful Nine Heavenly Layer Demonic Beast or the Spirit Demon Legion, he was not afraid of them.


    A young man with an air of immortality, playing the flute with a childish air, a lonely concept, a tragic concept of the earth, a murderous force, a chessboard, a profound array formation, all of it was used to block the countless demonic beasts.


    A little mouse was rampaging through the Demon Beast Mountain Range. It was unstoppable. Even when blocking death, it could only see a flash. There were no demon beasts that would let it use its full strength.


    At the top of Dongfang City, a woman used sacred color cloth to defend the city. Even the powerful eighth heavenly demon beast was unable to break through her defenses and enter the inner city.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Shaoqing was immersed in a monstrous devil intent, and his entire body was being corroded by the devil aura.


    Pain, pain!


    However, the soul of the Young Master persisted. Because a bit more pouring in would clear his mind, his comprehension of the Path of Demon would increase by a bit.


    What is a demon? To indulge my heart is a demon.


    Shaoqing let go of his heart, and then his heart, and then his tenacity.


    My heart insists, my heart is carefree, for the Devil Dao.


    Dao enlightenment! Demons also have their own great ways.


    Gradually, the infusion of demonic energy did not cause any discomfort to Shaoqing anymore. It was a comfortable feeling.


    Feel the demons. Devil''s fury, Tu Cangsheng; Devil''s joy, Ji Wanwu.


    With a single thought, he would be able to live a carefree life and not lose his heart.


    He was immersed in his own comprehension of the Path of Demon. It was too profound and profound!


    The illusory man came out. He looked at the back of Shaoqing''s cultivating figure and couldn''t help but nod his head. Not bad.


    His understanding of the magic should be able to be on the right path.


    If you work hard enough, you can also be talented. If you train more in the mortal world, you will definitely become a great person.


    Sigh, the man sighed. But I only have a remnant soul left, and it will soon disappear from this world.


    The calamity that year, I could not become a central pillar to protect the world. The calamity this time should be coming soon, but with my strength, I am sure to be even weaker.


    However, if this little guy was polished by others, with his talent, he might be able to resist that tribulation.


    However, his path was still difficult.


    The talent for comprehending devils, was a demonic beast with the same bloodline as that fellow. It also had the Demon Immortal Sword, and its comprehension towards swords was extremely strong as well.


    There were a lot more! There was a ten percent chance of that happening.


    Ha! Ha! Ha! My old enemies would laugh at me if my disciple were to become a world-class superpower.


    I have fallen, but I may have been able to bring up a god-like figure, which is much better than those old fellows.


    Pride! The man laughed out loud.

 C41

    The enlightened demon said.


    The man said to Shaoqing, "No, this speed is too slow. Your comprehension of the Concept of the Demonic Dao is too slow, and your usage of it is also very crude."


    "Alright, I have a mission for you." The man brought Shaoqing into an illusory space where the comprehension of devils could be faster and there seemed to be more devilish qi. Black robes, black eyes, and tyrannical demon qi formed another person in this space, "He is me, and I am using my highest demon dao concept. Of course, I can only use the third level demon intent, and I can also control an ordinary demon god sword and use it to suppress my opponent."


    "If you defeat me, or comprehend the fifth level Concept of the Demon, and suppress me in terms of mastery of the Immortal Devil Sword, you will be able to become a master."


    Looking at the towering figure standing in front of him, Shaoqing couldn''t help but take notice. However, Shaoqing was not afraid. There was no one who did not cultivate and had the strength of the world''s ruler. Thus, Shaoqing firmly believed that he could definitely surpass them.


    Persistence! Fight!


    "Come, let''s see how strong I am." Shaoqing said to the master.


    "Alright. I''ll let you see the difference between me and that expert. I''ll use the Concept of Demon from the First Sky. " With his hands behind his back, he said proudly.


    Sword Attack: Demon Buster''s Sword and Shield.


    Trio, one ring after another.


    "It''s too simple and crude. I have to use my full strength. I don''t have any techniques."


    "Break for me!" With a roar, the Concept of Demon seeped into Shaoqing''s heart.


    It directly broke apart his sword, destroyed his shield, and took control of his demon.


    "You lost."


    Seeing that it was so easy to be defeated, Shaoqing couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    "You know what? Go train hard and don''t be too ambitious." The man lectured.


    As he retreated, Shaoqing continued to cultivate diligently.


    Comprehension of the Demons!


    The monstrous demonic qi was transforming Shaoqing, stimulating his body''s potential and its potential.


    His spirit energy was also beginning to be contaminated by demonic energy, but it was all because of the illusionary man''s obstruction.


    The man said, "The road is turning into demonic energy."


    His hand wielded the virtual sword, slashing out horizontally. This was a very simple starting style, but there was no impatience at all from Shaoqing''s refinement.


    Feeling that rhythm, slowly, as fast as lightning.


    The sword was used for defense!


    Sword, a supreme attack!


    Swordsmen were invincible at the same level.


    It was a sword! Shaoqing was practicing his sword, communicating with the sword wholeheartedly. He was enjoying the music of the sword and crying about the pain of the sword.


    Horizontal, cleave, chop. Initial horizontal.


    There was no waste at all. Regarding the sword, Shaoqing''s exchange of insights and insights gradually turned in the right direction.


    Comprehending the devil, comprehending the devil in the tens of thousands of lives that the man prepared for Shaoqing!


    "Yun Xin, quickly leave. Bring the young master away, don''t let him fall into the hands of the bandits."


    A girl hugged a baby that was still in her cradle as tears dripped from her eyes.


    He left with tears in his eyes, leaving with hope.


    However, the speed of a weak girl could not compare to that of a bandit. She was directly chased down and cut into pieces.


    As for the child, he was brought back by the bandits.


    Seeing this scene, Shaoqing was enraged. However, he couldn''t act because this was the world that the man had created for him. He could only look, he could not act, he could only watch.


    The child grew up and became sensible. He found out that it was these bandits who killed his family and even brought him to a bandit''s nest. The child patiently endured. He knew that he had become stronger, so he finally took out his enemies.


    Upon seeing this, Shaoqing breathed a sigh of relief, his lips finally relaxed.


    He had experienced many more things.


    Eternity of love, reunion, separation of family.


    He might be angry, he might be angry, he might be angry, or he might even take action.


    However, he kept restraining himself.


    He now had a deeper understanding of magic.


    To lose one''s way and become a demon, one song could last for a thousand years.


    What is a demon?


    he asked himself.


    Under the arrangement of the men, Shaoqing went through three lifetimes.


    In his first life, as a commoner, he did not have many ambitions. All he wanted was to make a living, to build a family, to marry and have children. In the end, he succeeded, but at the age of thirty-five, the oppression and exploitation of high officials caused his family to be destroyed, his wife to be separated, and his mother to commit suicide.


    In his second life, as a commoner, he had a broad heart and spoke out words that defied the heavens. He did not seek the blessings of heaven and earth, but killed gods and gods. His path could only be opened by himself. In each of his heaven-defying journeys, he had achieved supreme fame. In this battle for treasures, he had fallen. But what could he do!


    His second life.


    The second life.


    The first life of his third life.


    The second life of the third.


    Perceiving life and enjoying it. Shaoqing was perceiving himself and others.


    He had lived a lifetime, yet he had also lived another three lifetimes.


    He began to forge the Path of Demon, comprehending the Dao of Magic.


    What was a demon!


    Shaoqing had gained his own deep understanding.


    What is a demon? To indulge my heart is a demon. A devil can be good, but a devil can be evil. Dare to love, dare to hate. If he hated her, he would kill her, but if he loved her, he would rob her. What does a world without me mean to me?


    So, I want the whole world to exist for me. Others laugh at me for being crazy, but I laugh at others for not being able to see through it. God? Heavenly Dao? Divine retribution?


    The heavens and earth are heartless, they treat all living things as ruminants. The heaven and earth are heartless, why should I think that I am sentimental? Heaven forsake me, and I will defy the heavens and become a demon. All beings forsake me, and I see all beings as ants. Mercy? Kind? Moral? Laws?


    Ridiculous! Shameful! Tragic! Abandon!


    The existence of life is the existence of kinship, love, friendship, and kindness for the sake of passion. appetite, desire, lust, domination, etc. Restraining passion, what was the pleasure in living?


    To indulge my feelings, indulge my desire to take away my feelings, I will kill!


    Those who want to stop me, I''ll kill!


    To indulge my heart, to be reckless. So what if I''m bewitched?


    With the existence of the human heart and the path of evil, Life will never end, the Path of Demon will always exist


    The road was built, and the direct train from Shaoqing to the road realm was already in place. It was only the accumulation of spiritual energy and the comprehension of the concept of the demonic way.


    The road was still very rough, but he had already comprehended the second level Heavenly Demon Will of the Concept.


    "Not bad, your comprehension of the devil is very deep. Several lifetimes was a very big deal to a ten-year old child like you, but you could see through it and comprehend the myriad of Fiendgods and Fiendgods within. You learned the essence of unfettered freedom. Not bad, not bad. With your deep understanding of the Concept of Magic, your comprehension speed will increase several fold. Furthermore, the chances of you reaching the Road Realm will also increase. This is a good thing! "


    "Alright, I''ll teach you how to use your demon intent cleverly to attack, and not to directly release your demon intent to suppress like you did in the past. It has no skills or techniques at all." The man smiled and said seriously.


    Come on!


    He was beaten again and again, and he was forced to his feet again and again.


    Time and time again, he had failed to control the sword, causing him to be mentally injured.


    Again and again, he would be looked down upon for using the will of the Mandate of Demons, and every time he would make a wrong move.


    He was injured again and again, and his heart was shattered.


    Clenching his teeth, the pain was not scary at all. He only needed to feel the progress of his martial arts.


    He who suffers is a man of honor.


    Only by suffering a few more pain would he be able to make a little bit of progress.


    The Great Sage once said, "Since the heavens have given up great responsibility to the sages, one must first have a bitter heart, exhausting one''s muscles and bones, starving one''s body, wasting one''s body, and messing up one''s actions."


    One portion was cultivation, while the other was harvests. Only by giving it, would one''s strength increase.

 C42

    Come and come, it is not enough yet. Are you a pig brain? You don''t even know how to use such a simple technique.


    Hurry up, hurry up. Yes, that''s it.


    Flashy, hey, you''re wrong again.


    "Do you know where you just lost? my control over the space within the Immortal Devil Sword. "


    He had to comprehend it on his own, and comprehend it on his own.


    From the tender use of his brain, from being scolded to being a pig brain, to being directly crushed by the control of space.


    The pain, the pain, the reflection, the accumulation.


    Shaoqing began to learn how to use his mental state in battles. He began to gain control of the space around the Demon Immortal Sword, and began to comprehend the second level Concept of Sword Attack.


    He had just been completely humiliated a moment ago, but at least he had been able to hold on for a long time.


    However, Shaoqing was not satisfied. His and his master''s incarnation was only lacking in the first level Concept of Demons, and he also lacked in the Swordsmanship. Even if he lost, it shouldn''t be a complete defeat, at least it should be enough to make his master feel uncomfortable for a while!


    He couldn''t figure it out no matter how he thought about it.


    When he transformed into a sword, Shaoqing no longer stuck to this matter. He turned his body into a sword and practiced his thoughts in his heart. Sword, pierce, attack, attack ¡­


    The sword of speed uses speed as an attack.


    Shaoqing had only practiced the art of dressing and the art of dotting points. Although it was the same every time, every strike contained a myriad of variations.


    In this world, only speed was unbreakable. Shaoqing''s sword gradually began to develop in this direction. Domineering! Fast!


    What a fast sword, what a fast dodging shadow.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed in the space within the Demon Immortal Sword, the sword of Shaoqing flashed like light.


    Although he had yet to comprehend the second level Concept of the Sword, Shaoqing felt that his own strength should be sufficient.


    "Master, disciple is here." Shaoqing said as he knelt down.


    "Alright." The man said seriously, "You don''t have enough strength, but if you want to try, then I''ll point out some mistakes."


    The man was actually very satisfied with his disciple. His talent was excellent, his comprehension was fast, but not arrogant or impetuous. He was able to study hard and endure the loneliness of training for a long time.


    However, he didn''t have much time left, so he could only speed up his cultivation.


    "Take my sword." Shaoqing sent out ten swords of light, yet each of them contained the intent of a sword. The power of their attacks was extremely terrifying.


    Demon! He directly summoned his demonic shadow and punched out like a shockwave. The round shield was invulnerable.


    Retreating backwards, Shaoqing immediately used his sword and shield to defend himself, using the power of space to cancel out the punch.


    Boom! He was sent flying far away.


    "Your grasp of the situation isn''t good, so you don''t have any quick reactions. Moreover, you used the power of space. Do you think that your master''s power of space is too weak? Your talent lies in the sword and the devil, but your comprehension of space is not as outstanding as the other two. "


    "One must know that the more balanced a person, the weaker they would be. No one would be able to achieve perfection. Only by highlighting one''s strengths and strengthening them would one be able to make themselves stronger. You can cultivate space, but it can''t become your primary cultivation direction. Cultivating magic, then practicing sword and supporting space, this is your general direction. I''ve already decided for you. As for the small side, you can choose from that! "


    "In the next challenge, you are not allowed to use space. Otherwise, I will use the power of space to suppress you."


    "Think about it for yourself." The man waved his hand and dismissed Shaoqing.


    The Speed Sword that he had painstakingly crafted had been broken just like that.


    Sad! Self-doubt!


    Looking at the Young Master''s expression, the man thought: Am I going too far with him?


    No, the man was determined. How can you be my disciple when your strength isn''t strong and your heart isn''t strong?


    Let him think for himself. The man sat down and closed his eyes.


    Shaoqing was still very lonely. Holding the sword in his hand, he quickly pierced through.


    Tired, he sat down cross-legged. Shaoqing thought about the battle she had just witnessed with her master. Her master only had three levels of the Concept of the Demonic Dao, I know that.


    But, how could he be so strong! A single punch was enough to break my most powerful attack and my most powerful defense.


    His heart was plotting as he covered his face, it seemed like ¡­


    Round! Right, the three levels of Concepts were perfectly round and seamless.


    Wrong! He had made a mistake in his use of the Concept. With layers upon layers of Concept superimposed on each other, it would be better to fuse them together and use the same Concept at the same time. The power would be ten times stronger.


    Moreover, Concepts could be used to suppress and combine with attacks.


    There was even a difference of one second between the usage time of a Concept and the usage time of a Concept, which meant that the difference in might was at least ten times greater.


    After practicing in his heart, he practiced in an empty space by himself.


    If he really couldn''t comprehend it, then he would fight against his master''s avatar. After his master defeated him, he would say a few more words of wisdom before going on to comprehend it and improve it himself.


    As for their own guesses, they could only overturn and reincarnate after succeeding time and time again in believing that it was correct. Time and time again, only then would he be able to establish his true thoughts.


    Kill! Kill! Speed!


    Another sword slashed out, containing the Concept of Demons as well as the second level Concept of Sword Attack that Shaoqing had comprehended last time.


    The illusory man couldn''t help but to retreat. The space around the Heavenly Immortal Sword could only be canceled out to defeat Shaoqing.


    He had been careless. He had been careless. The man laughed loudly, "Not bad, not bad. You brat, as long as you can control this sword and cancel out my control of this space, I might really be defeated by you if I''m not careful."


    "However, I should first go back and practice properly."


    "I haven''t reached the difficulty of clearing the trial yet, but I can see your strength now. You can start now." The man looked at Shaoqing and smiled sinisterly. "Do your best. I believe that you won''t be pushed into a corner by me."


    "So, get ready to come back."


    "Master, how can you be like this?" Shaoqing also started to joke around.


    "Go train by yourself, don''t disturb your master."


    Shaoqing thought that his strength could still be improved in those places.


    He had already practiced the sword to a certain limit. At the very least, it wouldn''t increase by much in a short period of time.


    With regards to the use of Concepts, he would have to rely more on his master''s abusive attacks to become proficient in them. He thought to himself that his achievements wouldn''t be too great, but as for his master, he wouldn''t go if he wasn''t confident.


    Moreover, his master also said that his talent in comprehending demons was the best. In this way, he would be able to comprehend a second level Concept of Demon, equal to the comprehension of the Concept of Sword. It was not enough!


    He had to move his comprehension of the Concept of Demon onto the next step.


    The control of space within the Demon Immortal Sword was very important. During the process of controlling the space around the sword, Shaoqing could feel that he had gained a deeper understanding of the world.


    Moreover, these were not the most important things. The main thing was that if he could not control the space inside the sword, and his master could control it, then his strength would be multiplied by three times and his own strength would be weakened by half.


    As the owner of the Demon Immortal Sword, he could actually learn to control the space inside the sword as well. That was why he had to work hard, or at least control it normally, to offset the disadvantage his master''s battle would bring him.


    If he could learn how to control elites, he could suppress his master. However, this should be very difficult. After all, his master''s control over the Demon God''s Sword had only reached the limit. He still hadn''t reached the ultimate control ¡ª Zhi Zun''s Control.


    There were two points to the increase in his strength; he would comprehend the Concept of Demon and learn how to control the Immortal Devil Sword.


    He took out a stool and sat on it, looking into the distance.


    Ah, that battle. I don''t even have the strength to participate in battles. Those high and mighty Emperors are all ordinary soldiers who are only able to participate in battles, cannon fodder.


    Where Heaven''s Mandate comes from, Samsara reports. Back then, I was a genius, but I was protected and retreated. In the end, I died and didn''t contribute my part.


    That calamity was the calamity of all living things, but fortunately, someone who could defy the will of heaven was born that time.


    This time! It hasn''t even been a hundred years!


    Sigh!

 C43

    Control continued to sharpen itself.


    He turned to the area with the most demon qi and after reaching his limit, he sat down and closed his eyes. Enjoy the baptism of demonic energy, pain and happiness.


    Furthermore, he was comprehending the demonic path, perceiving the concept of the demonic path, using the demonic path that he had created to improve his own demonic path.


    From time to time, Shaoqing''s master would come to his side and watch his comprehension of the demonic path, giving him a few pointers at any time.


    Right now, the speed at which one''s strength increased wasn''t important. What was important was to lay a good foundation.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    While Shaoqing was cultivating in the space brought by the Demon Immortal Sword, in the northern part of the city, the situation was extremely intense.


    The battles in the city were very intense. The three divisions of the northern city were dispatched, two for land defense, one for air combat (all above the sixth layer of spiritual energy), the northern city had always been the head of the city in the four directions. In the other three cities, only the southern city had two divisions of the spiritual energy legion.


    However, such a powerful troop, under the crazy attacks of the demon beasts, suffered heavy casualties. One third of the most elite flying spiritual energy troops were killed, while the rest were disorganized. As for ordinary soldiers, they were truly unrecognizable and unfit to fight.


    Even at the cost of his life.


    The few experts of the northern city could no longer endure. They had no choice but to negotiate with the experts of the Demon Beast Army.


    Heavy casualties!


    Even though for those demon beast kings with spiritual energy at the ninth level, ordinary demon beasts weren''t worth much, just a few years was more than enough to make a large group.


    However, one of those powerful soldiers had died, which could only be cultivated over dozens of years. Losing too many people in a battle would only cause pain in one''s heart.


    Especially those of his own race!


    They weren''t like the other powerful experts who relied on their strength to achieve a high status, and enjoyed the majority of the offerings.


    As long as their demonic beasts could not reach the path, they relied on the strength of their race and their status within it. It didn''t matter how strong you were or how weak you were, unless you were in the path of a demonic beast.


    Therefore, those beast kings'' hearts ached!


    They were not like Behemoths; there were only a total of a dozen or so of them. There were also three road gods, and their chief was the second person in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    Negotiations.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The battle was a total massacre.


    Teaching. Self-enlightenment.


    Work hard and not give up.


    It was destined to be strong, to cultivate demons, and to have rough times.


    Because once I cultivate to become a great demon, I will be carefree and unrestrained. The world will be colorful because of my appearance, and will lose its color because of my disappearance.


    He dared to kill, he dared to love, he dared to hate, he dared to do anything!


    He dared to laugh so arrogantly and talk so arrogantly.


    He began to learn how to control the space inside the Demon Immortal Sword.


    First step, accept the pain of a heart tearing lung.


    The illusionary man said, "You should be able to control the Immortal Demon Sword. Take the first step! Once again, bind it with blood and let the sword enter your body. However, this process will be very painful. Can you handle it? Moreover, during the process of accepting ownership, one could faint, but the later one fainted, the greater the reward. If you can persevere on, then, you don''t need any other methods and can directly control it. "


    Come on!


    He cut a bloody wound on his finger and let out a few drops of blood.


    The demon sword started fusing with his body.


    Ah!


    Pain!


    Shaoqing''s muscles and veins ached as if they were being roasted in a volcano.


    Fuse, grit your teeth. However, this pain directly assaulted his heart, causing his soul to feel uncomfortable. He used all his mental strength to put up a resistance.


    His meridians seemed to be broken one by one. Due to the fusion of the Demon Immortal Swords, those parts of his body were unknown to all the other members of the Shaoqing Family. That was his own body!


    Pain, it was as if his meridians were being torn into two.


    What was even more terrifying was that his consciousness had become even more clear than usual. His pain was magnified several times in his mind.


    Struggling with all his might but suppressing it with all his might, clenching his teeth tightly, he was in pain. He wanted to use all his life to smash the pain on the ground and treat it with pain, but if he wanted to make both sides hurt, the pain in his body would lessen a little.


    However, how could this be? The pain was excruciating, and the duration of the pain was so long.


    Every second was longer than ten thousand years.


    Heartbreaking, unforgettable, Stone wins.


    Tendon Break Marrow, how could he not feel pain!


    Ah!


    At the beginning, Shaoqing was in great pain, but he resisted with all his might.


    Then he relaxed and let go of his heart.


    Until the heart, tenacious and unyielding. Shaoqing no longer cared about battling against this pain. He had transcended this realm.


    Even with the strength of his will, he was able to resist the pain of the invasion. His mind was still clear.


    However, he was able to ignore the pain of the fusion and use his strong willpower to block it, breaking it apart on his own.


    One of his tendons had been broken, and another had been broken. Still, he didn''t care.


    To comprehend the Path of Demon. Domineering. Destroying. Unrestrained. Against the heavens and the earth.


    The will of the Heaven''s Mandate, the pride and laughter of the countless heavens.


    The piercing pain, the unforgettable pain, how does everything have anything to do with me?


    Waves of intense pain spread through Shaoqing''s defense to the point where she could defend herself.


    But since I''m not moving, how can I make a decision based on the pain? I''m not moving.


    Unknowingly, his body was being transformed.


    What was pain! Even if the sky were to collapse, the face still wouldn''t change.


    They were all revealed.


    Shaoqing''s state of mind couldn''t help but be praised by the residual soul (illusory man). I''ve taken in a good disciple! With his innate talent, it was very possible for him to become an Emperor or even a King.


    Hold on, as long as you can hold on, all of your tendons will be broken, and after that, they will be reconnected. If you break them, your body''s tendons will be extremely tough, and your potential will be even greater.


    Come on!


    Zhang Xuan muttered to himself.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Yan''er stood at the peak of the Eastern City, looking off into the distance. It was unknown who she was thinking about.


    Dongfang City was guarded by many experts, and it was filled with soldiers fighting with all their might. This beast tide against Dongfang City had finally ended, and the casualties were heavy. 200,000 ordinary soldiers had died, and even the spiritual energy experts had perished at least a thousand times.


    As for the city walls, they were filled with potholes and were riddled with scars. There were even some areas where only wreckage and ruins remained. There were also many people who had died there, and the defenses were filled with human lives.


    But no matter what, the fifty-year-old beast tide had finally passed. That was the most important thing.


    The Ultimate Tournament was finally about to begin. He hoped that his ranking would be better, and that he would receive a bit more of the resources allocated. Otherwise, how many geniuses would be lost?


    Looking at the corpses strewn across the fields and the horde of beast corpses, the City Lord of Dongfang City couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. War was like a meat grinder. Once someone was caught, it was impossible to lose a large chunk of meat.


    However, my mission as the City Lord has been completed.


    In any case, the next battle shouldn''t be my responsibility. Based on my calculations, I should be able to reach the ''Road'' realm in fifty years!


    I hope that this year''s Ultimate Youth Elite Tournament can help us get first place. That way, I''ll be able to obtain more resources, and thus, I''ll have a better chance of breaking through.

 C44

    After it was destroyed, it would be erected!


    All of Shaoqing''s tendons and veins were broken. At this time, he had thoroughly comprehended the third level of the Concept of Demon.


    His meridians began to reconstruct and reconnect.


    He wasn''t even afraid of his meridians being torn apart. How could Xiao Qing, who had reconstructed them, care!


    Enjoying the beauty of the gradually increasing power, Shaoqing felt so comfortable that she wanted to howl.


    The reconstruction of his meridians was completed, and the Demon Immortal Sword successfully acknowledged him as its master.


    Shaoqing felt that this control, the world is for me!


    Relying on that control and the fact that it came from the same source, Shaoqing instantly comprehended the second level Concept of Sword and Shield.


    His strength had risen explosively!


    He already had an initial mastery over the sword. His sword and shield offensive concepts were both comprehended at the second level of the Concept, while his demon was at the third level. Not only that, his usage was extremely ingenious as well.


    Now, there was only the final step. Fuse together and create a move that suited you.


    However, before that, he had to test out his own strength.


    "Master, I''m here again." Shaoqing said.


    "You little brat, I, your master, might not be able to suppress you." The man said.


    "However, come on!"


    Since it was a quick sword, then it was a light sword.


    Flash! However, due to the fact that both of them had ordinary control over the sword, it was cancelled out.


    Flash! The Devil, the Dao Realm.


    It attacked majestically, devilishly ¡ª domineering and mighty!


    Retreat and attack!


    Shield! Defense. He had only opened the first layer of his defensive Concept.


    He withstood the attack with great difficulty. He slashed several times with the first level Concept of the Sword of Attack, with the speed of light from the second level Concept of the Sword of Radiance, and even fused the first or second level Concept of the Sword of Extinction.


    The Concept of Demon Dao had finally been released.


    He instantly suppressed it. Retreat! It was a single strike, combining with the Dao of Devils, and a crafty attack that directly exploded out with the Blood Demon Sect''s shield.


    Not good, he quickly reacted. There was no other way, it was to attack and fight.


    Magic, sword, double combo.


    The man didn''t care at all as he charged over.


    Perhaps some attacks landed on his body, or perhaps they were all dodged by him.


    Perhaps ¡­


    Who knows!


    However, he only knew that the man with the residual soul had rushed in front of Shaoqing and placed a sword that was in the shape of a sword on his neck.


    He still lost. Shaoqing still lost.


    This was the nth time that Shaoqing had lost, but he had never been more sure of his defeat than he was this time around. Even so, he had still lost.


    "Think about where you lost. Your strength is very close to the current me." The man said.


    He lost again. Even though his strength was very similar to his master''s, he still lost, and it wasn''t a slight defeat.


    Where did he lose!


    Shaoqing began to ponder. His combat skills, no, his own combat skills were about the same as his master''s.


    Fighting instinct, even if it was just a little bit more, the difference wouldn''t be that big.


    Think, think. It was precisely because after every battle that the Young Sovereign would always think about summing up the battle that his progress was so fast.


    Closing his eyes, images of the battle appeared in his mind. It was more or less, well, okay.


    Where did I lose!?


    Suddenly, he thought of that scene. "Demon and sword, a double combo." The man didn''t care at all as he charged over. Perhaps some attacks landed on his body, or perhaps they were all dodged by him. Perhaps ¡­ Who knows! "He only knows that the man with the residual soul has rushed in front of Young Master Qing and placed his sword on his neck."


    Yes, I am not as ruthless as Master, and my fighting style is not as desperate as his.


    Muttering, could it be?


    "That''s right, how can a battle not get hurt? Don''t always think that you are unharmed and can destroy the enemy, that''s impossible. If you had that kind of thought, you would have paid even more, and even lost in battle. So, from the start, you have to exchange injuries for injuries, fighting for the advantage. It''s fine if you are injured, but the important thing is that the enemy''s injuries are heavier than yours. "


    "Now that things have come to this point, you should figure it out for yourself!"


    He swapped wounds for injuries, risked his life for his life. Right, only people who are not afraid of their spirit can overcome the strong with the weak.


    As the saying went, "The strong are afraid of the strong, while the strong are afraid of the brothers. The brothers are afraid of the brothers who don''t care about their lives". This was the principle.


    You don''t even want to live anymore, who would still dare to fight with you? If you weren''t careful, you would have been dragged to the grave with me.


    Thus, he had an imposing aura about him, even if he didn''t care for his own life!


    Generally speaking, if the difference in strength wasn''t too great, this kind of imposing manner would definitely be able to help the master win.


    I usually pay too much attention to defense. Every time I use a big move, I have to place a sword shield to defend. This way, I would waste a great amount of time to attack and the opponent would seize the initiative.


    One had to know, attacking was the best defense. Otherwise, even if the opponent''s attack couldn''t break your defenses, the opponent had the rhythm under his control. Following his rhythm, his defenses would be broken sooner or later.


    Defense, only in a certain death situation, had to be used with all of his strength.


    Also, in battle, speed was required.


    Right, speed.


    For example, who could win against a eighth level sky striped leopard and a ninth level sky bear king!


    The Bear King wasn''t fast enough, so he could only wait for the Patterned Panther to attack. Only by seizing the opportunity would he be able to strike once or twice.


    Its thick body became a meat shield, a meat target.


    This was truly infuriating!


    But as for the Patterned Panther, although its attack power was not great, its speed was extremely fast and the bear king was unable to keep up with its movements. If one strike wasn''t enough, five, ten strikes would definitely be unbearable.


    As such, he had to change his fighting style and increase his speed.


    After that, the man with the broken soul did not give out any missions. It was just that Shaoqing had been suppressing his potential and was sweating profusely.


    Running in the dense demonic energy was ten times, a hundred times more powerful than running in the outside world.


    The pressure was so great that it was hard for people to breathe. However, Shaoqing was still practicing his speed here, surpassing himself time and time again, breaking through the limits of his strength.


    Fortunately, Shaoqing had endured the test of the Demon God''s Sword. His body''s tendons and veins had been torn apart, and his internal organs had also become much stronger. This way, he would be able to resist the pressure of the demonic energy on his internal organs.


    Otherwise, his internal organs would have exploded with a loud rumble like balloons in the sky under such high intensity training.


    Every bit of increase in speed was a source of joy for Shaoqing. It was also an inspiration for him to continue training.


    He used his life to cultivate, and would always break through after reaching his limit. After that, he would pant like a dead cow.


    However, his handsome and emaciated face was filled with a happy smile.


    The remnant soul man came out again, "Not bad, your speed is already very fast. The demon qi now is no longer of much use to your cultivation speed." So, you should get used to the control of the Demon God''s Sword first! You should be strong by now. "


    "Yes, Master." Shaoqing answered with a loud voice.


    Sword! Contained within were countless Fiendgods and Fiendgods. Rain fell and blossomed, but the name was cold and dark.


    The space of this sword was filled with anger and ice. It also had its own intelligence, perhaps even a weapon spirit of its own.


    As he did so, the control over space around him became stronger, not to mention that this sword was mainly there to assist him in his demonic path!


    Shaoqing could feel that his comprehension towards the demonic path had also become a little stronger. He had even stabilized his third level Concept. His foundation for breaking through too quickly was unstable.


    Sword! It could defeat the foundations of the demonic path.

 C45

    The Hegemon enjoyed this sort of insights into the Dao of the Sword, and refused to retreat for a long time.


    In the end, Shaoqing was reluctantly awakened by her master.


    "You can challenge him now right? After this battle, regardless of whether you win or lose, you will be able to become a disciple. Master no longer has anything to teach you.


    "Master, please accept this respect from your disciple." Shaoqing knelt down and kowtowed three times.


    "Don''t give me such a clich¨¦. I don''t like it." The man said.


    "Master, master for one day, father for life. Please accept another bow from your disciple. " Shaoqing kowtowed three more times and got up.


    "Master, come on."


    "Alright." "F * ck off!" "F * ck off!" "F * ck off!" Countless demonic phantoms, seemingly unique, shot out with their palms and fists.


    Aurora! Tears Demon Palm!


    BOOM! "Boom!


    Using attacks against each other, Shaoqing didn''t retreat at all. He once again attacked with the Concept of the Demonic Dao.


    Consecutive Light Sword!


    Heavy combo! He, Kru, the power of the League of Demons.


    Shadow Tyrant, Shooting Heaven Holy Light.


    Shaoqing dodged at maximum speed and avoided the attack.


    Demon! Demon! Demon!


    He was about to lose. Shaoqing had once again comprehended the fourth level of the Concept of Demon.


    With multiple uses, it made it difficult for the man to defend against the remnant spirit.


    "Hahaha, I lost." The man said, "Not bad, this kid can be taught."


    "However, I still have to strike a blow to your self-esteem. Although your strength is already among the strong in your so-called Four Great Cities, in the tens of thousands of continents, your place of birth ¡ª Four Great Cities ¡ª is just a drop in the ocean. Not to mention the nine great continents, even the most ordinary continents under them are much stronger than your continents."


    "So, you can''t be arrogant. There''s no need to talk about spiritual sense and spiritual energy. There''s also the road realm, the general realm, the revered realm, the sage realm, the emperor realm, as well as the strong emperors and overlords, they are all extremely powerful existences. In the past, I was at the great circle of the emperor realm, and could be said to be invincible under the emperor realm. "


    As for the strongest person on your continent, the human race should have two general level warriors; one to cultivate the demon, and the other to cultivate the Dao. The demon race''s Four-tailed Heavenly Cat is also a general level warrior. As for the other paths, I can''t be bothered to mention them. "


    "But even if it is my strength, I will still fall, so, do not be arrogant."


    "I only have these two things left, the ? Battle Sword Secret Art ? and the ? Fusion ?. This is my master''s life precious treasure, it is my master''s famous peerless martial arts, I must protect it well. Of course, it would be best if he could supplement this technique in its entirety. Sigh, both books are incomplete, but the power is still as strong as ever. "


    "According to the author''s explanation, the [Battle Sword Technique] is divided into three parts, three parts and six parts. But, my master only has three parts, the first part is: Only those who have comprehended the twenty levels of the Sword Concept will be able to use the strongest part, but those who have comprehended the third or fourth level will be able to do so, but the power will be much less, and the training difficulty will be very difficult as well. The second part is: Only those who have comprehended the twenty levels of the Devil''s Domain will be able to unleash the strongest attack. It is precisely because of this incomplete sword technique that I am so famous. Of course, I hope that you can make up for it. Otherwise, something like you becoming an Emperor will be useless. "


    Of course, the ''Fusion'' is also incomplete, but this thing is really profound, it can allow your concept to fuse with it, and even the profound concept is useful, but because it is incomplete, you can only fuse a part of the profound concept. Of course, the ''Fusion'' is also incomplete, but this thing is also very profound, and it can allow your concept to fuse with it.


    Although my master told me that there are a lot of benefits to being able to reach the great perfection stage, after I cultivate it, I only know that there are a lot of benefits to being able to reach the great perfection stage. Furthermore, I have also wasted a lot of time to cultivate it compared to others. "Therefore, other than the Spiritual Energy Realm, it''s best if you can reach the great perfection stage. If you can''t do it, don''t force yourself to waste your time cultivating."


    "Master is leaving, I can''t keep you company for too long. However, for me to be able to nurture such a genius like you, it is a blessing for me." Don''t blame me for being too strict with you because I don''t have much time left. Do you understand? "


    "Master, don''t say anymore, I know." Shaoqing''s tears. He cried.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, it will be too late if you don''t say so. I, the Emperor, have only taken you as my disciple in my entire life, but you, my disciple, make me proud. I hope your path will be much longer."


    "In the heavens and on the earth, I am an emperor, an emperor! Hahaha! This is my pride, but, Young Master, I am also proud that I have accepted you as my disciple. " The residual soul man''s figure gradually became illusory and was about to disappear.


    "Master!"


    "Don''t be sad, your Master is dead, but I will leave behind the source of her soul for you. This way, although I won''t be able to reincarnate, once your strength becomes the ruler of that myriad continents, I hope you can remember that you still have a foolish master. As for whether or not you want to revive me, that will depend on the price. If it''s only a small matter, Master will be very pleased to revive me. The price is great, as long as you have this kind of heart, it''s fine. "


    "I''m leaving, let''s not talk anymore." The remnant soul man''s soul gradually dissipated, quickly vanishing into thin air.


    As the source of his soul was attached to the Immortal Devil Sword, his master would forever be watching Shaoqing''s growth. Seeing him grow, he would feel very gratified.


    Those enemies, those people would sooner or later repent because they had harmed Shaoqing''s master and because he had appeared.


    The Immortal Devil Sword rumbled as Shaoqing was kicked out of the internal space of the sword. This was because of the sorrow of his old master''s death.


    Master, I will not let your wish fail. I will definitely become an Emperor, or even one of those powerful Monarchs.


    Young son, the spirit of loyalty is flying, ten thousand years of love and hatred will not be afraid; ambition is great, goals are distant, all for that martial path.


    Not afraid of danger or fear, the young man continued to move forward!


    The path of martial arts was bumpy in front of them, and they would eventually meet up in the tens of thousands of great Daos. The Shaoqing would walk one step at a time and try his best to open up the path, to become the most dazzling supreme being in the world, standing at the top of the pyramid.


    Young Master, this is the oath of the young son!


    What is a young man? How dare he fight?


    Free and unrestrained, full of blood.


    No desires, no desires, love and hate, but daring to defy the heavens.


    The path of the devil, the Shaoqing began to walk, but this road was destined to be rough and difficult.


    Heaven defying, Demon King Shaoqing!


    Who will be the path, thousands of demons!

 C46

    Shaoqing had already appeared at the outskirts of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    He was sad that his Master had left, but he still had to be strong.


    As they walked, Shaoqing felt like a long time had passed.


    However, there were still a lot of demonic beasts outside.


    Could it be!


    Master changed the time inside the Demon God''s Sword for me. Could it be that Master needs energy to construct my second life.


    Master died because of me, because of a premature exhaustion of energy.


    Master!


    The young son once again shed tears. "Master, your love will never be exchanged for mine."


    Master, don''t go. Even if Shaoqing were to die, he wouldn''t want you to disappear into thin air because of me.


    Tears fell from her eyes, she cried, but she could only remain strong.


    In the middle of the Demon Beast Mountain Range was a grave ¡ª the grave of Li Shaoqing''s master, the Demon Emperor.


    This was where the first generation of geniuses were buried.


    There weren''t any accompanying items, nor were there any other items. There were only the feelings of the Young Master.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Along the way, Shaoqing began to contact this fellow, Tian Rong. One day, Tian Rong would also go there!


    With the strength of the current Shaoqing, there shouldn''t be any opponents for him in the roadside area. As for those demon beasts, Shaoqing couldn''t be bothered to kill them. They were too weak, not on the same level.


    Along the way, they had already left the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. Walking in the village, looking at the dead bodies strewn all over the ground, the Young Master was touched.


    His third life was not going well at all! How could he worry about other people''s affairs!


    However, the war was simply too brutal. A battle to the death!


    Why did the Heavenly Dao have such intentions? Heartless was his heart.


    How could he have a shred of mercy when he saw all things as lies?


    To think that he thought of himself as abominable and laughable.


    Since I am a demon, it is laughable how sad war is.


    Lift your head up to the sky! I am free and unfettered, and do not look up to the sky.


    I am an eternal demon!


    His body was brimming with a demonic aura, causing him to fall into a state of madness ¡ª he lamented the fact that things had changed and his cultivation had gone berserk.


    Ah!


    No! No!


    This was not the case for the Path of Demon. Shaoqing recalled many people.


    "Qing Er, go gather the herbs with your foster father."


    "Big brother Shaoqing."


    "Big brother."


    "Disciple."


    "Brother."


    "..."


    Brother, kinship, master and disciple, perhaps even a trace of ignorant love.


    Demons were controlled by my heart, so it couldn''t be a murderous scene. I controlled the devil and asked the devil about my heart.


    It''s not that the devil controls me, that he wants me to kill everything.


    His understanding of the demonic path had deepened, and he had become more tenacious towards the heart.


    Blessed are the misfortunes, blessed are the misfortunes, blessed be the misfortunes.


    The natural cycle, the retribution. Who could say!


    When Shaoqing returned to the northern city, he couldn''t help but be alarmed when he saw the huge army of thousands of demonic beasts in front of him. The other three cities had all withdrawn their armies, could it be that our northern city had yet to withdraw?


    The city lord of the northern city appeared and shouted, "This battle is too wide in scope. No matter who wins, the price to pay would be too high. After discussion with the leaders of the northern city and the Monster King, we decided to use eleven battles to decide the outcome of this battle."


    "This is a life or death situation. As long as we lose six matches, our northern city will be the resting place for the demon beasts. For our northern city, the powerhouses that wish to live in seclusion and cultivate, make your move. With your strength, you will win this round for us."


    Of course, there were hidden experts, and some of them were only at the Road Realm. However, those at the Road Realm could not participate. As for those at the Half Martial Realm, only one would come out.


    "All the demon beasts, make way for me. Tell everyone in the northern city to return." Ye Zichen asked in annoyance.


    "If you lose this time, you have to hand over the northern city. Even if there are those great Gods, you can''t go back on your words." Sumba roared as well.


    "If you lose, you must withdraw." The mayor said.


    "That''s for sure." Hai Tian said.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When the group of people returned to the city, Shaoqing seemed very mature. His domineering aura had been restrained, and ordinary people would not be able to tell that he was practicing the demonic path.


    On top of the city wall, eight half-step experts were discussing, "Hmph, this group of demonic beasts are really sinister. They actually said that only five of us can reach half-step into the next realm, isn''t this completely tyrannical?! Of the eight of us, only City Lord can win for sure, and of the rest of us, only Spear Saint and Old Ling Long have a chance. Iron Fist King said.


    As for the other five battlefields in the spirit power realm, Hai Tian seems to have reached the great circle of perfection when he reached the first son of the spirit sense realm. Now that he''s at the ninth level of spirit power, his strength is very powerful as well. Even if we were to win three matches in five and a half matches, we would still need to win three battles in terms of spiritual energy. It will be extremely difficult! " Ling Long said.


    "Forget it, don''t tell me that you are going to look for the elders from the other realms to settle this matter so that you won''t be laughed out of hand." Fortunately, the demon beasts gave us three days of preparation time to recruit talented people. "Let''s see if I can help you, and at the same time, find some of the more powerful and well-established experts to cultivate in seclusion." The mayor frowned as he spoke.


    "Mayor, this is not good, your pride is too shallow, not good, as for others, it is hard to find." Mayor, this is not good, your pride is too weak, not good, it is very hard to find others. The Windsmoke Goddess said.


    "Perfection of the Spiritual Energy, their strength shouldn''t be too far off from us." Gao Wang laughed.


    "Don''t say anymore, that''s all. My first match will be Hai Tian, Ling Long''s second match, spear saint''s third match, Old He''s fourth match, and Iron Fist your fifth match. Everyone, put in a bit of effort. If you manage to win all five matches, our chances of winning will be quite high. " The mayor said in a dignified manner.


    "As for his arrogance, I know how strong he is if he is allowed to participate."


    The decision of the eight experts had come to an end, and the young elites had already returned.


    Zhang Yang smiled and said, "Alright then, I''ll help you out!"


    A clean and fresh bloodline filled all sorts of possibilities.


    These people were the hope of the Northern City, the future hope.


    Among them, the Young Master and Ao Gu were the hope of this battle.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In those three days, everyone was in a state of panic and anticipation. With eleven victories, the bloody beast horde would finally come to an end.


    He must win. The faith of the people always wanted to win.


    The eight-sided road gave more people hope, but also made more experts sign up to participate. If they could win this battle, not only could they protect the human race, but they could also become famous just like that.


    Ao Gu observed the candidates. "Shaoqing, are you here?" I believe that you will be able to create a miracle. With your strength and maybe some fortuitous encounters in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, you will have your share in this battle.


    It''s possible that your strength has already caught up to me!


    "Come on, brother Shaoqing. If you''re here, I hope you can show off your strength." Standing proudly at the top of the registration area, he bellowed at the people below.


    Shaoqing, come out. I believe in you. This is the trust between the strong, yes.


    Ao Gu acknowledged the speed of Shaoqing''s cultivation, his talent, and his strength.

 C47

    Hearing this sonorous voice, Shaoqing appeared.


    "Haha, arrogant. I also believe that I have the strength, but will they allow me to participate?" Shaoqing laughed heartily.


    "As long as you have the strength, I''ll let those elders of the Half-Transcension test it out. Do you dare?" Ao Gu said.


    "Sure." Shaoqing said in a domineering tone, "We will not reject anyone who comes."


    "Just based on your words, I''ll go speak with the mayor." Ao Ao laughed.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "What? Letting this brat go? Ao, it''s already charity on the outside for the Mayor to let you go." Let''s first decide whether we can win or not. As for the placings, don''t even think about it. " Gao Wang immediately began to speak. This was exactly his temper, and he was very restless. No matter what background you had, no matter who your master was, as long as your strength didn''t get his approval, he wouldn''t give you any face.


    "King Gao, what do you mean?" Isn''t it just giving you a chance? This matter is not up to you to decide, why are you shouting? " Ao was furious that he was stopped outside the door.


    "Everyone, let''s not talk too much. It''s all because of your anger and because of your anxiety, don''t get mad at each other! " Goddess Feng Yan was the only female out of the eight, and I heard that her master was also an extremely powerful female cultivator. It was difficult for females to train in the Martial Dao, but it was even harder for females with good personalities. However, the Windy Goddess was still halfway through her training. This showed just how talented she was.


    Since she came to persuade him, the two of them naturally wouldn''t be able to argue.


    Ao Gu said, "Sister Feng Yan, you should know that I will definitely not pick a fight with you. Recently, this high king found me displeasing to the eye and tried to squeeze me everywhere. You know this, I saw that he was a senior so I didn''t bother with him. However, Shaoqing is my brother, so it''s not that I want him to go up, but rather, I want him to try.


    Feng Yan also frowned slightly, "Endure it, don''t be so aggressive with your words. If he dares to bully you, Big Sis will help you."


    "Stop being so noisy, Ao, let your friend in." In the discussion hall, the mayor spoke.


    Two valiant youths entered the grand hall. There were five experts inside, each emanating a powerful aura.


    Amongst them, the Spear Saint saw the Young Sovereign and said, "You must be that fellow. I heard Little Hai say that you saved his life when you were on the first tier of Hai Tian. "Now that I have reached the Spiritual Energy Realm, my strength should have increased quite a bit. However, this is still not enough to see the eleventh battle."


    "Senior, I know that you think my cultivation level is too low and I still need to cultivate it, but I have the ability to be arrogant. I have comprehended the fourth level Concept of the Devil. " As Shaoqing spoke, he revealed his mental state. It was a domineering and mighty aura.


    The five warriors were all geniuses.


    The mayor opened his mouth once again, "You are a genius, but to be honest, your level is too low. Your spiritual energy is not inferior to them by even a little bit. Even if your comprehension is high, you still ¡­" There was no need to say any more, he just told Shaoqing to go back to training.


    "I know you suspect that my mental state is too unfamiliar, but you won''t believe me even if I say so. You can all come out and test my strength. " Shaoqing said arrogantly.


    "Th-why did you have to go through so much trouble!" Of course, the city lords had to give him some face, otherwise, if there was any hatred in the future, he wouldn''t feel good about it. As for killing him, with his innate strength, even if he couldn''t win in a battle, it shouldn''t be a problem for him to escape, and those other Road Generals also wouldn''t agree to it.


    If he lost, he would have to shoulder a lot of responsibility. Even if the negotiations were to end, and the North City were to return, and he was to become a passer-by in the future, he would not be able to hold his head up high in that circle, not to mention there would be heavy punishments.


    "Because I never had a home since I was young, and I only had a single foster father, but he died because of me, and when I came to the northern city, I met arrogance." Because I never had a home, but a foster father, but because he died because of me, and came to the northern city, I met arrogance. The young girl said righteously. He had truly spoken to her heart.


    "Well said, we won''t stop you anymore. I''ll give you a chance. You can only stay under my lead for the time it takes an incense stick to burn. If that doesn''t work, then don''t blame me for not allowing you to go onstage." As long as he was treated with kindness, he would definitely remember the kindness others had shown him in the future. If he was capable, he would repay them.


    That''s right, I''ll give him something good! Give me a favor.


    At the Martial Arts Practice Grounds, on the General Stage.


    The City Lord and Young Master Qing.


    "Come." The mayor spoke up.


    There was always a way to use the sword, just like Shaoqing.


    His sword qi was overwhelming, and the will of the demonic path was overwhelming.


    When the sword was unleashed, it was an instantaneous move, a Shaoqing''s devil attack.


    What? The City Lord never thought that when Young Sovereign attacked, he would only be attacking, not defending. This was because he was extremely confident in himself. He was almost at the same realm as him, yet he actually did it!


    How could the Mayor show any weakness when he made his move!


    Weapons: Brush, Confucius Six Arts is the most profound, while the City Lord''s attack is focused on Confucianism.


    A single stroke of Ink Splashing was equivalent to defense.


    Although Xiao Yan had only comprehended three levels of the round and smooth concept of the ''Book of Confucianism'', it had made him invulnerable.


    With another word, he began writing. Attack! In the blink of an eye, a long spear with ink on it appeared. It was filled with righteousness and a sense of leisure.


    The attacks clashed with another sword. It was as if the demonic qi in the air was domineering and it seemed as if it could control the entire world.


    With a dense output of spiritual energy, the City Lord''s shield defense became even stronger.


    With some effort, he wrote another two words in a relaxed manner ¨C Riding Bolt.


    Long-range attacks, tens of thousands of arrows, and endless amounts of spiritual energy were maximized.


    The famous expert, Ling Tian Ao Wuxue, the mayor had the powers of Di Tian.


    Control, defense.


    Shaoqing''s shield was indestructible.


    Going against the current and facing the arrows formed by thousands of spiritual power, the sword with demonic intent moved forward, sword and sword.


    If there was nothing to fear, then there would be no rival!


    Even though he was the mighty City Lord of the Northern City, he was fearless.


    Since ancient times, there had been a way.


    Shaoqing''s sword was very ruthless. Although it was only a little bit, it was still very powerful with the fusion of the sword and devil Concepts.


    After forcing the mayor to use his full strength, the mayor looked at the crowd of attacks in front of him and had no choice but to take out his famous weapon ¡ª the set of four treasures for the study.


    These four weapons were all Beginner Grade Nine Star Spirit Weapons, but when combined, it would increase the strength of the City Lord by no less than the strength of a Beginner Grade Ten Star Spirit Weapon. One must know that the difference between a Tenth Star and a Nine Star Spirit Weapon was the difference between the Ninth Heavenly Layer and the Road Realm.


    The ninth level of Qi Sea could still be considered an overlord of a region, but the road realm was already a transcendent existence.


    On the paper, there was a single stroke ¡ª defense, followed by another stroke.


    His strength instantly increased by a hundred times. His strong defense rendered the Shaoqing''s attacks useless, and the terrifying binding force directly restricted his movements.


    He lost!


    And it was less than an incense stick''s time.


    "Haha, you are powerful. You can participate in the competition. " The mayor acknowledged him.


    "I lost. I will keep my promise." Shaoqing said.


    Ah, your strength is very strong. I had to take out my trump card to win against you. You almost won, but you can''t win against me right?


    "Moreover, your strength is very close to that Behemoths. Maybe you still have your trump card hidden, and Behemoths also have their own trump cards. It all depends on who has the toughest trump card. However, I think highly of you.


    "No problem, right?" These words were said by the City Lord to the other experts and experts that had gathered to watch from the sidelines.


    There was naturally no problem with his arrogance, but even the other experts of the road were deeply impressed by Shaoqing''s current strength ¡ª would he be able to defeat him safely? The answer is no.


    All agreed!

 C48

    "No problem! No problem!"


    Only when a person''s own strength truly impressed someone else would they be acknowledged and trusted by others.


    Even that High King who had gone against Ao Gu stopped speaking. He knew that he was asking for humiliation.


    He can''t, can he? He knew about his own strength, so it should be said that he wouldn''t be able to beat Shaoqing if he didn''t fight with all his might. However, if he risked his life, would Shaoqing not fight with him?


    Thus, his own strength was inferior to Shaoqing''s.


    Shaoqing had used his own strength to subdue all the experts present. He had also managed to make his good friend, Ao Gu, dumbstruck. This fellow, his strength had increased too fast.


    Three days passed by very quickly.


    The Spiritual Energy Realm quota had already been set.


    First battle: Arrogant versus the son of Hai Tian


    The second battle: the veteran powerhouse One-Eyed versus the great general of Leonis.


    Third battle: The disciple most valued by the Windy Goddess will fight the mysterious demonic beast


    Fourth battle:


    The fifth battle:


    Sixth Battle: Shaoqing vs Meng


    The sixth battle was highly controversial, but it did not have much effect on the Young Master.


    The battle of Lu Ye, the battle between the City Lord and Hai Tian.


    The peerless battle between the two experts caused the eleventh battle to finally begin.


    "Brother City Lord, fifty years have passed in the blink of an eye. Back then, you were only at the peak of the Eighth Heavenly Layer. "You have wasted so many years. Come, let''s not talk about it anymore and fight." Hai Tian said.


    No crap, it''s all action. The city lord had already launched his attack without holding back.


    Righteous Qi was revealed without a doubt.


    In the blink of an eye, the four treasures of the study attacked.


    An attack from a mount, the defense of a round shield.


    Hai Tian''s claws were also very strong. The claws that contained dense spirit energy were comparable to a weapon at the peak of the initial 9-star level.


    With such strength, how could the Mayor possibly defend against it?


    Confucianism is the Tao, Confucianism is the cleansing of the mind.


    Not only could the Righteous Energy of the Confucian School be converted from spiritual energy, it could also be enhanced by reading a lot.


    As for the mayor, when he cultivated his Spiritual Energy, he often read hundreds of books and his righteous energy was extremely vigorous.


    Purifying, attacking.


    However, Hai Tian''s flying speed also gave the mayor a headache. He was too fast and nimble.


    As for the Binding Spell, it was still useful to the Young Master and only useful to Hai Tian for a short period of time. Of course, it might be used at a critical moment.


    The calmness and steadiness of Confucianism reflected the profoundness of the mayor.


    When he calmly made his move, each and every strike of his attack was effective.


    This made Hai Tian more furious, he had no way to do anything.


    Furthermore, long range attacks were useless against the City Lord''s Revolving Shield.


    The cry of an eagle was melodious.


    Flapping its wide wings, it sent gusts of wind to attack.


    The Concept of Demon, the limits of demonic qi filled the air. It was hard to imagine what kind of spatial might was mixed within it.


    The sound of something tearing the air resounded.


    Wave after wave of attacks caused the City Lord''s Shield to tremble. The pressure on the City Lord caused him to be unable to breathe.


    The city lord was so disappointed that he wanted to lose.


    At this moment, the scene shook the hearts of tens of thousands of people. Everyone was worried about the City Lord''s victory and defeat.


    Of course, the spear saint of the Ling Long family who was familiar with him curled his lips. The City Lord was beginning to plot against him again. If he underestimated his opponent, then Hai Tian would suffer a great loss.


    Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!


    The Mayor began to retreat.


    As Mo Wen wrote this, he did not pay too much attention to his righteousness. It seemed that the mayor was too weak to handle it.


    Hai Tian took advantage of the situation and advanced an inch, directly launching another attack.


    Those claws were shockingly sharp.


    Sharp as claws, deathly as a ghost, to the City Lord, this was a deadly hoop.


    The wind blades formed by the flapping wings were extremely powerful, causing danger to the mayor.


    Retreat, defend, attack, retreat.


    The Mayor was still defending, but Young Master Qing and the others could see that there was something fishy going on.


    They thought, that shouldn''t be the case. This question was quite obvious. Why would Hai Tian foolishly jump into the trap?


    This was what it meant to be a fan and see clearly from the sidelines.


    The Six Arts Dao was profound!


    Even the mayor was only a master of the Six Arts Dao.


    That writing, that painting, had already appeared.


    The word fire was the Dao of illusions.


    Hai Tian continued to rapidly attack. His sharp claws were like knives as he forced the mayor to retreat.


    Not retreating, flames!


    In the blink of an eye, the entire space was filled with raging flames, the scorching heat, and the extremely high temperature.


    The falcon king was almost cooked alive as it let out a painful howl.


    With a flap of its wings, it quickly flew out of the fiery space.


    This image was truly spectacular. He was covered in black fur, and he was also smoking like a roasted chicken.


    The falcon spat out a mouthful of air. It was enraged, but also a sense of helplessness could be felt in its voice.


    The number one person under the State of Four Directions was not an exaggeration.


    Using the power of the sky to attack and defend, even the mayor needed to consume spiritual energy to control the air.


    In a battle of attrition, the odds of victory were five and five.


    Right now, it was the eleventh round of the competition. No one would say that he was being shameless. If he won, he would also become a legend among the demon beasts.


    Seeing how Hai Tian was behaving like a scoundrel, there was nothing the mayor could do.


    The shadow of a famous tree, and his amplification skill allowed him to escape, so he couldn''t be blamed.


    Three words were written ¡ª Flying, Flying. The mayor flew up and engaged in a fierce battle with the falcon.


    He spun around and around, but didn''t engage in close combat.


    Bad food! This was what the mayor was thinking.


    Using the power of ink, the mayor began to use it sparingly.


    The use of spirit energy, as well as the majesty of the city lord''s concept of Confucianism, made Hai Tian feel uncomfortable.


    He released the domain of the demon and flew around.


    Xiao Xiao wore a long robe, and the city lord looked very like a master, very handsome!


    Hai Tian actually felt a trace of cowardice in his heart when the two of them fought.


    He believed that he was inferior to the mayor, so he had to use a battle of attrition to win.


    In terms of momentum, this was just a bit weaker. How could a Concept battle be suppressed! He could only lose.


    Spreading his wings, Ao Fei.


    The falcon king launched a sneak attack.


    Eagle wings attack continuously, wings of flight.


    The path of Confucianism, the City Lord''s Dao had its own intentions.


    Using Confucianism as a shield, Confucianism as an attack, Hai Tian was very vexed.


    The mayor''s pace was also very uniform, so even the sky and sea could not be seen.


    Retreat! Guard!


    Attack!


    Hai Tian didn''t worry at all about the fact that he didn''t need to use up energy to fly. It was as if he was the one who didn''t need to use up energy to fly.


    Calm down! Calm down! It was invulnerable!


    The City Lord''s brush was already in his hands as he turned it into ink.


    Perhaps that one big word or two was'' Absolute Choice ''.


    In this moment of life and death, there was no difference between victory and defeat. In an instant, victory and defeat would be decided.


    Grasping his breath, he adjusted his heart.


    Even those who were familiar with the mayor were a bit nervous.


    Whether he would win or lose, it all depended on this match.


    He had to win!


    Otherwise, the chances of winning were too small.


    There were too many hopes on the mayor''s body.


    The mayor also had the belief that he had to win. If he didn''t succeed, he would die!

 C49

    The battle between the city lord and Hai Tian was a war between Confucianism and the Demons!


    Brilliant righteousness and scholarly aura of the vast, the writing of the four treasures of the study. Ink, ink, brush.


    The city lord''s beard fluttered. In that moment of countless crises, the city lord was still as stable as a mountain, calm as water.


    However, Hai Tian still didn''t dare to fight him head on.


    In the void, he really wanted to use his Spiritual Sense to fight. In the void, there seemed to be Concepts that could crush and crush each other.


    Incense, Demonic Qi!


    This was an absolute overturn of power. The two experts stood tall amidst the storm of attacks.


    Suddenly, the wind began to blow, and clouds began to surge. Smoke and dust began to rise from all directions.


    Hai Tian''s claws leapt as he forcefully suppressed them.


    Ru, Jing, and the power of books, the City Lord erupted with power.


    Kindness, righteousness, music, morality, etiquette.


    The City Lord''s ultimate attack ¡­ The Daoist called out!


    With the powerful suppressive power, the demonic energy that filled the sky instantly disappeared. No, it didn''t disappear! They were bound to a small area and were unable to move.


    Hai Tian''s domineering attitude had disappeared. He knew that the mayor had restrained himself and hadn''t tried to kill him. If he still didn''t behave himself, he would die for sure!


    He no longer had the face to stay behind either, only saying, "I lost." Hai Tian spoke in human language, completely lowering his proud head. They flapped their wings and dejectedly flew back to the camp of the demon beasts.


    On the human side, the people of the northern city immediately let out a sky-shaking, excited cry and a scream.


    "Mayor!" "Mayor!" City Lord! "


    "Humans will definitely win!" Humans will definitely win! "


    Voices rose and fell, screaming, shouting, screaming.


    As for the few experts who had participated in the battle, such as the City Lord, the Spear Saint, He Wuya, Ling Long, and the Iron Fist King, the five of them had gathered together for a small meeting.


    "Spear Saint, in the next match, you make your move. Your attacks are fierce, violent, and powerful, and they have a restraining effect on the control of fire. " The mayor said, "As for Senba, the other three of you shouldn''t have much confidence in him. Old He, you and him aren''t exactly the opposite of each other. Go on, perhaps you might have a bit of a chance. As for the fourth match, I heard that there are a few extremely strong external helpers from the demon beast side. If it''s Ironfist, I don''t expect you to have too much, just use your full strength, it''s even better if you win. "


    "Alright, that''s settled then. You guys have no problems with that, right?"


    "No, no."


    Just like this, a small meeting was concluded, and only the mayor made a statement.


    Xiao Qing''s residence, Ao was one of them.


    Ao Gu said, "This battle will definitely be difficult."


    "How do you know?" Shaoqing asked.


    "For the eleventh battle, the City Lord''s victory is guaranteed. The next four matches are all battles between half-way experts. That match between the spear saint and the recruitment has a very high chance of victory, but the next three matches, are ¡­ "


    "Even if you win the fight against Behemoths, you still have a slim chance of winning two matches, and three matches are worth five to five. Four matches are enough for you to win."


    "As for this battle, we will lose for sure."


    "Besides, do you think you can win four matches? Are you sure you can win against Beamon?"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The next day, he did not sleep.


    The second battle began.


    The domineering spear saint VS Flaming Firebird was one of them.


    There was no words. It was just a battle.


    The space of fire erupted with flames, controlling the Concept of Fire as well as the space of fire.


    Extreme temperature, even the strongest space was smoking from the heat.


    Attack! Attack! Attack!


    However, no matter how dangerous it was in front of them, or how scorching the flames, the attacks of the Spear Saint would not change, allowing them to continue attacking with their spears.


    Sharp! Rui Bing!


    Spear Saint''s spear had only dissipated with a single strike, but the space of fire around it had become a bit unstable.


    The attacks were fierce and fiery, controlling the flames. The World Exterminating Flame was taking turns to attack.


    The spear pierced through the enemy, striking them in midair! The Spear Saint''s spear was that type of attack, that type of destruction.


    This person''s strength is truly tyrannical. I absolutely cannot face such a ferocious attack head on. Only by suppressing the attack with fire will I have a chance of winning.


    Demonic fire filled the sky! Power of Demons, Realm of Fire.


    Attack, break ~ a little bit of power to break through the surface.


    Attack, break, fight, defend.


    Tens of thousands of firepower filled the skies like a mountain.


    It shook the wings of his Firebird, the absolute power of space ¡ª he had mastered the fur of space.


    He spat out a burning flame. The scene of world destruction ¨C the Flaming Meteor Stone.


    Looking at the list of great techniques, the Spear Saint had a burst of fighting spirit.


    The peak of the eighth layer of the ''Divine Spear Technique'' ¡ª Divine Spear Annihilation.


    The ninth level ¡ª Dragon King had to be at the pinnacle of the road to start learning.


    From this, one could see the power of the ''Art of the Spear God''.


    The aura that emanated from this devastating attack could very well be the collapse of the world, or it might even be the destruction of the Meteorite Stone. That flame, that long spear.


    Spirit Destruction and Void, Eyes of Light.


    This storm was like a thunderstorm; it was a clash of flames and spears!


    Blood dripped. The spear of the spear saint had fallen. His hand was dribbling blood.


    But his face was full of smiles.


    He looked up at the sky.


    Both humans and demon beasts were staring at the sky.


    A flaming bird was hovering in the air.


    Suddenly, a flash of light, wings broken, the fiery bird fell from the sky.


    There was only one roar, filled with unwillingness and disappointment. He fell to the ground, not knowing if he was dead or alive!


    Angry roars roared!


    All sorts of roars and bullies, wolves, eagles, lions, and apes could be heard.


    The Monstrous Beast felt a wave of pressure. It could only roar in anger.


    On the other hand, after a moment of silence, the human side immediately erupted with earth-shaking roars, cheers, and excited voices.


    "Hahaha, let''s see how our human race will do! We''ll see what you can do!"


    "Humans will win!"


    "The Monster race shall be defeated!"


    "Northern City, shake our people, shake our people!"


    Encouraging, uplifting.


    However, only the true managers knew the suffering.


    The two powerhouses had already made their moves. It would be difficult for them to fight in the later matches, so their chances of winning wouldn''t be too high.


    Let''s hope that he would be able to win in a six to five match!


    Difficult, the war in the back was too difficult!


    There was only a slim chance of survival.


    Perhaps only by winning another five and a half battles would there be a chance for victory.


    In the next battle, He Wuya fought the Forest Boa Lion.


    What is the Dao of the King, and what is the Dao of Immortality!


    Boundless Art, Destruction Technique, Concept ¡ª Ling Tian Destroyed.


    Senba was a fierce lion, the supreme among lions.


    He roared and roared.


    "Human, come! Your human victory record is about to end. I, Sumba, will defeat you. " Sumba pointed to himself and laughed maniacally, his face covered in lion tattoos. "As for the battles that follow, even you humans won''t be able to win."


    As he roared, Sumba seemed to be venting his anger, his eyes wide open.


    Are you announcing it? In his heart, Shaoqing thought, it''s impossible for your Demonic Beast race to invade the Northern City. This was what all humans thought. No, it was at least what the people of the northern cities thought.


    Even if you are King Leonis, even if you are a road realm expert, even if you are the ruler.


    But if you dare to invade my hometown, you will be executed!


    This was the thought of all the people of the northern cities. It was unstoppable!

 C50

    This was the battle between Wu Ya and Senba.


    The battle between these two experts had resulted in the destruction of each other''s attacks.


    Roaring, he charged forward. He was covered in lion hair and was as sharp as a spear.


    Destroy, destroy.


    Using the blade to attack, obliterate!


    The Concept of Annihilation had already learned the might of three levels.


    He Wuya''s blade had been shattered.


    Chop, chop, chop.


    Slash after slash.


    An explosion filled the air as a violent and vigorous Spiritual Energy was reflected on Sengba''s body.


    An expert in close combat had caused an expert in saber, such as He Wuya, to be defeated in close combat. He retreated over and over.


    "Come on, come on!"


    The northern city erupted with cheers that shook the hearts of the people.


    Aww, wow, wow. The Demonic Beast camp was also roaring and cheering for their king.


    Rushing, made his hair stand on end, the Lion''s Roar''s attacks went berserk.


    There was no concept of all, only absolute physical strength. Violent demonic energy suffused the air, incinerating the entire sky.


    Claws, double attack.


    Staring straight at He Wuya, the teeth in the Lion King''s Sumba''s mouth grinded against each other.


    Let''s go all out!


    A single slash was not only able to destroy one''s Concept, but also the Concept of the First Layer of the Saber.


    Using the dense spiritual energy to suppress it down, the spirit shields that filled the sky only served to pave the way for attacks.


    With a swing of his claw, the light screen dissipated.


    The spirit shield of He Wuya ¡ª Break!


    Knife! Knife! The power of the Wave Formation was extraordinary.


    But how could the Sengbao Beast be afraid?


    He used his body to block it, and then used his claw to attack again.


    Swift and forceful!


    The destruction of the saber was suppressed.


    He Wuya thought: This won''t do. If this goes on, I will obviously suffer big losses. I was originally going to take the risk of winning, and I''m still going to suffer big losses. He had to give it his all, otherwise, he would definitely lose.


    Attack instead of defending, attack instead.


    Wound for injury!


    He was going all out!


    Sanlang''s desperate stance did not scare Sumba at all. In exchange for wounds, who would dare to do such a thing?!


    The battle was riddled with wounds.


    Destroy! Destroy! Destroy!


    Kill everything for me.


    Absolute strength crushed each other. There was no victor, because they met in a narrow path ¡ª the one who was brave won.


    Even if he won, he would still be severely injured.


    Of course, in the eyes of these two experts, there was no such thing as a ''body''. If they won, it would only be adding honor to their own race.


    He had to win!


    This was the only thing in common between Sen Ba and He Wuya. They shared the same belief.


    The battle had already turned into an intense white blade attack.


    Ripping apart the Lion King with your bare hands and Ripping Tiger Lord would not be a problem as long as you had the strength.


    His face was covered in blood, his face was swollen, and white foam was coming out of his mouth.


    He was risking his life!


    The Lion King, Senba, was cut by a blade, while He Wuya was hit by a real, real, heavy blow.


    He didn''t have insights, nor did he have exquisite knife and palm techniques.


    Brute force, a fight! A barbarian battle, a naked one.


    Close combat, physical combat, boxing, elbow strikes, kick and bite, spiritual energy clashing.


    He had used all of the techniques that he could muster.


    Nothing else but absolute power.


    Regardless of victory or defeat, the two of them were the heroes of their race.


    As he roared, Sengba roared; as he roared, He Wuya roared furiously.


    Sabers against claws. The battle between the barbarians.


    The world seemed to have lost all its color.


    The Lion''s Roar ¨C Sound Wave Technique.


    Deafening. He Wuya suddenly felt dizzy, but he did not cover his ears. Holding onto his blade, he released his strongest attack.


    Attack!


    The roiling waves contained the power of destruction.


    The blade was capable of destroying everything in its path!


    The claw, when paired with the sound wave, was extremely powerful.


    They attacked each other!


    The final decision.


    There were no spectacular collisions of spiritual energy, no beautiful fire strikes, no suppression from the Confucian Daoism.


    It was a battle of life and death. One strike was one strike, the other.


    A life for a life, as long as he could win.


    There was no cover, but it was hard to see the danger that was rippling through his body.


    Sumba was the first to react. Although the growls became quieter, there were definitely internal injuries. However, it was still filled with pride and happiness.


    He Wuya stood rooted to the ground, unmoving.


    This made all the citizens feel at ease. They must definitely recover!


    That He Wuya was still motionless and had been standing still the entire time.


    Gray, smoke.


    Blood came out of his seven orifices as his life came to an end.


    His body fell down, dead!


    Yan Xiao Yun had been killed in the fall of He Wuya.


    As the three battles concluded, one of the battles finally ended.


    "Bastard." Iron Fist King angrily said, "Damn it, we didn''t kill them. Their first victory has already killed our people."


    Ironfist King and He Wuya had the best relationship, being as close as brothers.


    Since He Wuya had fallen, naturally, he would be extremely furious.


    In truth, in those two battles, besides the City Lord being confident in himself, the Spear Saint wasn''t sure that he would be able to kill him.


    As for Senba, that was a mistake. The two were fighting in close combat, and if it wasn''t you, then it was me. Of course, they wouldn''t show mercy, so they couldn''t blame Senba for this.


    But during the race war, who cares if you''re right or wrong. You killed one of my people, so it''s wrong, so you deserve to die.


    "Stop messing around." The Mayor shouted in anger, "I know that the demon beasts will not stop at killing them, but don''t hold back. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will die!" Remember. "Don''t die anymore, you know, if you lose, don''t try to be brave. If you lose, you lose. Ling Long, you can admit defeat. Life is most important."


    "There are two more half-way battles to the end. The demon beasts'' side only just received external assistance, and the enemy is unknown. This is the most frightening thing. "All of you, Iron Fist, do not lose your minds because of Old He''s death. The green mountain that you left behind is not afraid of nothing."


    As for the Demonic Beasts, they did not want to kill him. They did not want to make their relationship too awkward. However, Sumba did not hold back. It had gone out of hand and killed He Wuya. What should he say? His skills were inferior!


    Because it was impossible to criticize Sumba! Senba was the meritorious general of the demonic beast side.


    Although Hai Tian was the strongest, he lost to the mayor. Although he was still respected by the demon beasts, if he didn''t deal with this matter properly, Sumba wouldn''t submit to him. As for the recruitment process, Sumba didn''t even pay attention to him, it was just that there were too many underlings!


    Hai Tian only said softly, "Take care."


    He would go arrange for other battles.


    The entire city was filled with grief. The strong had fallen, the heroes of their race had fallen. Wasn''t this enough to make people sad?


    Shaoqing said proudly, "Senior He is a hero of mankind. Even if he loses, he must pay with his life to leave a mark on Sumba''s memory." North City''s unity, I have to give my all. "


    "Elder He is a hero, but I don''t approve of his actions. Since he knows he''s going to lose, it''s not like he doesn''t have to admit defeat. It''s not like there''s nothing to worry about, he can endure a calm breeze for a while, and admitting defeat isn''t a big deal."


    "Oh, stop it. Everyone had their own bottom line. They all had their own thoughts. Perhaps Old He wanted to die together with the Lion King Sumba, or recover himself and obtain victory in this round. Don''t say anything, don''t say anything. "


    "He miscalculated, aiya!" Ao Gu said.


    Collection, recommendation.


    To assist the northern city in their counterattack against the abominable demon beasts.


    The small universe is about to explode.

 C51

    He wanted to fight with his life on the line. Anger.


    Everyone''s courage was triggered, so how could they be afraid of death! Killing one was enough, but killing two was enough.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, the City Lord had specially arranged the battle tactics for Iron Fist King and Ling Long: "I don''t know who your opponents are, but I know they are very strong, not even weaker than me. You must be careful in battle and protect your lives well."


    "Mayor, I will do my best." Iron Fist King said.


    "I don''t want you to risk your life." The mayor angrily roared, "Don''t be like your brother, dying without any effect, and not completely turning into a corpse even after death." Look carefully, if you lose, don''t ask for a chance to win, then they won''t let you off, think clearly! "


    "But if we lose two more rounds, the chances of winning will be much harder." Ling Long said sorrowfully.


    "If you lose, you lose. It''s not like you don''t know, we still have some seniors up there, at most, we can only beg for forgiveness and beg for permission to return to the Northern City. Even if it''s punishment, it''s better than throwing our lives away." Furthermore, one of the two generals from our human side is from our northern city. This is the reason why our northern city is so prosperous. "


    These words were like a calming needle that had been given to the two of them.


    "Then, our opponent." Ling Long asked with a sigh of relief.


    "Very, very strong. Although I do not know what they are, I have a bad premonition." The mayor said.


    Walking on the bustling streets, he felt a surge of warmth in his heart as he looked at the sea of people.


    This was the same race. No matter how great the feud between them was, when they faced the attacks of other races, they were on the same boat and were all united.


    This cohesiveness caused countless human experts to sacrifice their lives for the safety of humanity. Perhaps there were many people who didn''t even leave their names behind.


    However, their efforts more or less contributed to the well-being of humanity.


    Shaoqing said, "Awesome, after this round of the eleventh round, the two of us will be participating in the Ultimate Youth Competition. Do they even have our strength?"


    "Yes. For example, Yang Lin, Mu Long He, Dugu Mingshui, and the others from Dongfang City, Chen Yan, Haoran, and the Dragon Army. Perhaps their strength might not necessarily win in this battle, but their strength was definitely very close.


    Right now, her strength is already very close to the half-way point, and his father, the city lord of Dongfang City, is also in closed door cultivation, fighting to step into the road ahead of him. Even if the city lord of the north doesn''t have the Four Treasures of the study, he still won''t be able to win against him.


    "And once you break through, the position of the daughter that you hold in the highest regard will increase even further. Even the equipment on your hands will be given to a Beginner Spirit Soldier of the Tenth Star. At that time, your strength will not be underestimated."


    "Hey, Shaoqing, are you listening? Why are you so lost in thought?"


    Chen Yan, Yan''er. As she thought about it, she realized that the thirteen-fourteen year old Shaoqing was in the early days of Meng Dou. How could she have forgotten about him when he first entered her heart? Even if he had rejected her so deeply that day.


    Yan''er, foster father!


    I''m sorry, Yan''er. Perhaps your brother, Shaoqing, has already forgotten about it.


    Looking at the sky in a trance, I can''t give you happiness. I can''t.


    I love you, Yan''er, but this can only be hidden in the heart of the secret love, unspeakable secrets!


    The corner of his mouth curled up as he smiled bitterly. Who knew how sweet and bitter he was feeling in his heart? Only Young Master himself tasted it. Even Tian Rong could not taste it.


    The Ultimate Youth Elite Tournament, Shaoqing''s goal. The first step on the stone, I will definitely be first.


    Another day passed, and the fourth battle began.


    Ling Long had already appeared on the stage, but no demonic beasts had appeared yet.


    "Come out, trash, coward."


    "Don''t think that just because one of our northern city''s experts died last time, you all can be arrogant. Hmph, our northern city cannot be humiliated."


    "Come out, come out, you damned demon beast."


    "Ah, hahaha! I arrived long ago, it''s just that you didn''t see me. Where am I?


    In that soundless space, a sound could be heard. However, he did not know where the sound came from.


    "Our demon beast side also specifically told me not to kill them. Alright, I''ll give you the time needed to make a cup of tea to find my trail. Otherwise, you have to admit defeat. Human, is it possible?" Another illusory sound without a trace.


    "You are going too far." Ling Long was despised in his nakedness.


    "Why do I need to take the time needed to brew a cup of tea to find you?"


    "Don''t boast, let''s fight again when you find us." After that, there was no more sound.


    Ling Long cultivates the Dao of Flying Mist. He cultivates the Dao, and his level can be said to be half-way. (For example, the Mayor is a scholar, and the road he enters is the path of Confucianism, and the Shaoyin is the path of demons.)


    Tao techniques used to cultivate the mind to nurture the body, and the myriad of Tao techniques were mystical and abnormal.


    One of them activated his spiritual eye technique, allowing him to see through all illusions.


    Opening his eyes, a single eye appeared in the air, wanting to see through the existence of that demon-level character.


    Ling Long didn''t obtain anything.


    On the Demon Beast''s side, Lin Feng said, "This Demon Spirit Tian is too arrogant. With his strength, he has a 90% chance of winning against Ling Long. If he does that, wouldn''t Ling Long be the first to take the initiative? If Ling Long had discovered him long ago, but relied on this opportunity to lay down the tables, it would be hard to say who would win. "


    "It''s not like you don''t know that Ling Tian has this kind of personality." Hai Tian said.


    "Forget it, even if Ling Tian''s strength is inferior to their City Lord, their City Lord is still inferior to him in terms of soul power and spiritual attacks. Ling Tian''s soul should be number one among those below the road, regardless of whether they''re from the Four Corners City or the Demonic Clan."


    "With Ling Tian''s talent and strength, it''s fine. Even if he lost, didn''t he still have a chance in the next round? You should know how abnormal that guy is. "


    Searching, Spirit Eye Technique, Spirit Searching Technique, Fantasy Breaking Technique, Spatial Shock Technique, they just didn''t have any Dao Techniques related to the soul.


    How could he find it?


    The chaos of the sky and the darkness of the land, there was no clue at all!


    It had already been half the time it took to make a cup of tea. It couldn''t be that he would lose if he still hadn''t fought, this was too embarrassing. Ling Long thought to himself, even if I die in battle, I don''t want this kind of result.


    On the other side of the arena, he said proudly to Shaoqing, "Do you see anything wrong with it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Heh heh, it must be a soul. I only just realized it a moment ago. The soul of this monster is simply too powerful. " The City Lord suddenly appeared beside Young Master Qing and the others and said with a smile.


    "I''m getting old. The children these days are already so strong. After this battle is over, I need to go into seclusion to break through." Among those old friends of his, one of them had already broken through. Although the other three were city lords, they had not been involved in any affairs for many years. Besides the recent seclusion in the East, the South had probably been in closed-door seclusion for more than 30 years. "It''s really hard to pass through that road."


    The mayor couldn''t help but sigh. Calamity still existed in the end. No matter how much of a heaven''s pride expert one was, there would always be a bottleneck.


    The road ahead was the mountain in front of him.


    You can only turn into a dragon by stepping on it.


    A hundred thousand words. A hundred thousand words. Although the writing is not very good, but I will work hard to modify it, please believe me.


    On the new road, we need tolerance, and thanks for everyone''s appreciation.

 C52

    He did not discover that Ling Long seemed to have been played very miserably.


    But Ling Long refused to admit defeat and continued to search.


    The Tao technique was profound. Although there was no other way, Ling Long still found the demon beast in the end with a Tao technique.


    There was no physical body, only a soul. However, that soul contained too much power.


    People whose strength had yet to reach a certain realm would not be able to see it even if Ling Long had broken through the concealment of this demonic beast.


    A battle without smoke. A soul battle in the spiritual sea.


    Ling Tian''s spiritual attack made Ling Long''s head hurt.


    Soul ripple, a round of reversals.


    Dizzy, uncomfortable, Ling Long held his head.


    Dao!


    The concept of magic, the Tao technique, even if they had no physical form, but those physical attacks had their own uses.


    "Ah, I hate physics the most. "Go to hell." Ling Tian''s soul shook as he shouted.


    The spiritual attacks that filled the sky, the absolute suppression of the soul, all of these directly impacted Ling Long''s soul sea.


    However, although Ling Long''s mental attacks weren''t enough, he still had some form of defense.


    Relying on the support of his sea of consciousness, however, was a problem for a while.


    Ling Long thought to himself: This won''t do. If this continues, with my soul recovery ability, I''ll definitely lose. Not only that, if I don''t attack, my rhythm will be in the hands of that demonic beast.


    But his physical attacks were more effective. They weren''t very effective, and his soul attacks and defensive abilities were quite good. His attacks were definitely going to be completely crushed.


    Ling Long began his layout!


    Relying on his sea of consciousness, he began to unleash a Dao of Flames, a Dao of Freezing Technique, and a Dao of Lightning. All sorts of elemental Tao techniques began to attack, whether they were effective or not, one after another.


    Soul attacks were colorless and formless, but they were invisible to the naked eye. However, it was extremely dangerous.


    Ling Long''s crisis was unending. Although the audience could only see Ling Long attacking, he was actually only attacking.


    Iron Fist King said angrily, "Bastard, are all these demon beasts going to kill us? Ling Long doesn''t seem to be able to do it. "


    Gao Wang said, "Ironfist, from the looks of it, your enemies should be very strong in the next battle. Be careful."


    "Bastard, who''s afraid of him? A life for a life, who''s your father afraid of?"


    "Ironfist, I forgot what the Mayor told you." "The green mountain that I left behind is not afraid of the lack of firewood."


    Shaoqing, Ao Gu, and the City Lord were also communicating with each other.


    "Look, don''t just look at how strong Ling Tian''s soul attack is, you guys have seen through all of this. But the two of you definitely did not see Ling Long''s plan. His plan is really deep, and the probability of victory is no longer important. In that instant. " The mayor said, his hair was like a crane as he pointed at the mountains and rivers.


    "Mayor, why are you so relaxed?" Shaoqing asked.


    "Relax, get ready. Do your best, what''s the use of being nervous. Relax your mind and calm down. Furthermore, my match is already over. There''s no use for me to be anxious, right? "


    "Calm down." Xiao Qing silently thought in his heart.


    When Ling Long''s soul attack was used, his sea of consciousness was being invaded as he slowly devoured every step of the way.


    A tempting voice rang out, "Sleep, all your troubles are about to dissipate, you will be the strongest."


    He closed his eyes and was about to fall asleep.


    Ling Long was about to fall asleep.


    It was unknown who let out the cry, but perhaps it was a powerhouse of the seventh or eighth level who saw that something was amiss.


    "Don''t sleep."


    "Northern City!" "Ah!"


    "Persist!"


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t sleep, retaliate."


    Sound waves came in wave after wave. It might or might not work.


    Since Ling Long has awakened, all the confusion in my soul cannot control me. Everything is for the Northern City.


    A strong willpower!


    In a battle of soul seas, Ling Long relied on his own tactics to gain the upper hand. However, Ling Tian''s soul cultivation was too strong, even with other physical defenses, the assistance of spirit energy would not be of any help.


    In a soul battle, the use of spiritual energy was the best, while the usage of other things was only half the effort.


    The Tao technique was no longer in use!


    This was a decisive battle within his sea of consciousness.


    Soul Controlling. The battle of destiny.


    The gradual erosion of his soul sea made Ling Long feel extremely uncomfortable, but he did not cower in the slightest.


    In that dark corner, Ling Long was laughing, yes, laughing.


    The corporeal Ling Tian used all of his strength to expel his mind energy and soul force in order to form suppression and control the sea of consciousness of Ling Long.


    Step back, as if defeat is the only end.


    It was impossible.


    It finally exploded!


    Ling Long''s plan finally began to come to an end.


    "Too arrogant." Hai Tian said bitterly, "He was too arrogant and committed two great mistakes in underestimating his opponent. No, three times, can he still fight? No matter how great his advantage is, it''s all gone because of him. It''s possible that we might fail in our attempt! "


    Oh, ((?)? (? (?)? (?)") "(? (?? (???????)") The Lion King, Senba, roared, "Trash.


    This was a sea of elements. In this place, the soul force here was severely suppressed, leaving only a tenth of it.


    As the pained soul roared, Ling Tian''s anger was ignited.


    "Bastard, I''m giving face to the powerful ones of the Road Realm. I''m just teasing you a little. How dare you retaliate against me? I shall grant you a hundred years of slumber."


    Soul arbitration, Ling Tian had used his special skills.


    Offset, Resistance, Element Wave, and Dao Arts Attack.


    Contrary to what one might think, it was an exquisite spirit.


    Dazed: The soul body is in agony.


    Pain was the only word for it. Right now, they were comparing it to willpower. Who was stronger?


    In the demonic horde, demon beasts roared and roared, cheering for their king.


    Above the northern city, humans were screaming and cheering for Ling Long.


    "It''s at this moment, the battle between the two of them is going to start now." Shaoqing thought excitedly.


    Not good, the mayor shouted loudly and with a swoosh, he rushed out.


    He disappeared!


    Victory! Kill!


    Screams, shouts.


    On the battlefield, a silhouette appeared. It was the City Lord.


    The human race''s people were all astonished. Why would the mayor go there? Did he think that Ling Long would lose?


    The demonic beast''s side, on the other hand, was enraged. What right did they have to interrupt?


    A single word ¡ª silence!


    Ling Tian and Ling Long''s soul force had finally separated.


    "What are you trying to do? You''re breaking the rules." Ling Tian scolded.


    "We admit defeat in this match, moreover you should not want to slumber his soul for a hundred years. At that time, even if he wakes up, he will most likely be an idiot." The City Lord''s expression turned pale.


    "Hmph, so what? He was the one who planned to attack me. I didn''t let him sleep, so how could he hit me?" Ling Tian said disdainfully.


    "Alright, we admit defeat. The match is over." The mayor spoke in an indifferent tone.


    "You." Ling Tian was furious.


    "Let''s go."


    "You''re not allowed to leave." Hai Tian, Qian Longtou, Reisenba, and the rest all rushed over. "Give us your answer."


    "I didn''t say anything. You''ve already killed one of us, and you still want one of us to fall asleep? If the four of you want to fight, then I, the North, am not afraid. " Arrogant and domineering. Even a scholar would act in such a dignified manner in a fit of anger.


    The majesty of being in power for many years.


    He was confident in his own strength.


    "You!" Sumba pointed his claw at the mayor.


    "Alright, since you''ve lost this bet, go back." Hai Tian affirmed his principle and ordered the great kings of the demon beasts to return.


    "I hope that you won''t intervene to save them. Or else, after this battle is over, the great army will continue battling." Hai Tian put down those words and left with the demon beast.

 C53

    Two consecutive losses had poured a bucket of cold water on the people of the northern city.


    The undefeated legend was crushed, and the chances of victory gradually became slim.


    His heart ached, and he felt somewhat disappointed.


    The outcome of the fifth battle was determined by the situation!


    In the main hall of the North City Lord''s Mansion, there were six experts (Ling Long Rest), six participants, Shaoqing, Ao Gu, One-Eyed and Xian Xuexin. As for the other two, they could use their lives.


    "Remember that." The mayor roared, "The fifth battle has already been decided. The opponent will be a demon beast at the great circle of spiritual energy. There are still six matches left. Ao Gu, can you win against the son of Hai Tian? "


    "I vow to be the last drop of blood of the northern city war." Ao Dou made up his mind.


    "One-Eye, what about you?"


    "If I don''t succeed, I will die."


    "Where''s Xian Xuexin!?"


    "Definitely win, this is my confidence."


    "Li Shaoqing."


    "I vow to win the battle at Behemoths. I want to win a battle for the northern city."


    "Alright, I trust you. After today''s battle is over, it will be your effort. Work hard, I hope you will win."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The fifth battle, the final battle of the half-way battle.


    Ironfist King versus a powerful Spiritual Energy Great Perfection demon beast ¡ª Mountain Giant.


    Spiritual energy at the great perfection stage had accumulated so much that it had yet to be converted into demonic energy. However, the dense amount of spiritual energy was enough to offset the thickness of half of the converted spiritual energy.


    In addition, all Paragons were blessed by the heavens with great opportunities.


    This battle was difficult, and there was no hope at all.


    However, Iron Fist King had already made up his mind. He would not admit defeat, and would only die standing, not kneeling. Even if he did not die, he would still fight.


    The pair of fists were equipped with a specially custom-made peak grade 9 star set. To Iron Fist King, this set of gloves could be as effective as some Initial grade 10 star spirit weapons.


    The Mountain Giant was displaying the savagery of a demonic beast to its limits. It was over a hundred meters tall and weighed a thousand tons, just like a moving mountain. Therefore, it was named the Mountain Giant.


    With absolute brute force, coupled with the fact that he was a Body Cultivator, his strength would be extremely strong even if he didn''t reach the road ahead.


    It was no longer a myth that he could swallow mountains and rivers in his presence.


    At the very least, the Beamon with the Spiritual Qi of the Ninth Heaven was no match for him.


    They looked at each other furiously. The battle between the giant and the ant had started.


    One after another, fist shadows attacked with great force.


    It was not easy to move, and there was no movement at all.


    No harm, no, there were some cracks.


    But these were not painful nor itchy in the mountains.


    I just pissed him off.


    "Ants, tremble beneath me! "The mountains are roaring."


    It was as heavy as Mount Tai and as loud as the Yellow Sea.


    This pressure shook the hearts of the spectators.


    The mayor was shocked, "Fifth level Concept of Gravity, third level Concept of Demons, the power of space itself."


    "If he fights with the Spear Saint, then we will lose four matches. We really won''t have a chance."


    "Iron Fist is definitely going to lose."


    Although the effect of the punch was not great, the gravitational force made Iron Fist King feel extremely uncomfortable. There was also Demonic Qi filling the air as well as the punishment from the space.


    As he ran, his body was in extreme pain.


    "Admit defeat, hurry up and admit defeat." the mayor roared.


    "Admit defeat, Iron Fist!" The Windsmoke Goddess also said.


    There was only life on the ground, not death on the ground.


    "Supreme Flame Fist!" Ironfist King used all his strength to unleash his strongest attack, using all of his life force, all of his spiritual energy, physical strength, and blood essence.


    A punch that could be compared to the full power of a first heaven stage Lu Tian had seen through the heavens and earth as it flew straight towards the Mountain Giant.


    Shield, defense, Shi Yu! After the four words, the mountain giant quietly sat down and did not say anything else. He was trying his best to defend against this explosion.


    Rumble ¡­ a huge mushroom cloud ¡­ that could still be seen thousands of miles away.


    "You have guts." The Mountain Giant couldn''t help but sigh.


    The rock cracked, turned to dust, and one of the arm of the Mountain Giant was gone.


    However, because the Iron Fist King had exhausted his blood essence, spiritual energy, and life force, he was reduced to ashes before the end of this attack.


    A loyal person, a person who fought with his life on the line.


    On the way back to the fifth battle, two humans died and one was seriously injured. This was truly deplorable.


    The city fell into grief, not only because the demon beasts had turned the tables on them, but also because another hero had died in the middle of his loyal journey in the city.


    "Bastard, a bunch of guys aren''t listening to me. What are you guys trying to say?" The mayor also started to go berserk, "Ah, Ling Long, tell me, you should be able to escape safely. As for Old He, Iron Fist, they could''ve clearly admitted defeat. However, they were going to fight with their lives on the line. Did you take my words for granted? "


    "This, City Lord, don''t be angry, they are also ¡­" The Windsmoke Goddess said.


    "What? They think that just because they die, they can become famous throughout the ages, so they don''t need to worry about such troublesome matters." I''ve been a northern city for a long time because of you guys, right? Ah, if it was an irresponsible one, I would have gone straight to closed door training and left you guys with this mess, then I wouldn''t have bothered to care about you guys even if I was on the road to success. All of you better give it your all, who knows! There was no need to worry about not having enough firewood to burn. A bunch of bastards, a bunch of lunatics. "


    Anger, rage, the City Lord began to panic.


    Of course, the other people were truly at fault. Moreover, the mayor worried for them in the heart. They all saw the mayor as a harmonious elder, so they didn''t say anything and allowed the mayor to criticize them.


    "Fine, fine, I don''t care about you guys anymore. I''m going to go into closed door cultivation. You guys clean up the mess behind you, hmph!" The mayor left, leaving only the five men behind.


    He had no choice but to shake his head silently. The City Lord was truly infuriated.


    White stripes, all the people in the city dressed in mourning, for their hero, the fallen hero.


    Sad, sad, the whole city was white.


    The fall of the two of them was the misfortune of the Northern City!


    Without the angry curses, the people of the northern cities only had to reflect on themselves.


    Could it be that we''re giving the experts too much pressure?


    For the whole night, the people of the city did not sleep, all of them, whether it was the babbling children, or the old man with the silver hair, they were all insomniac.


    Grief, pain, regret, anger, and fighting spirit.


    There are all sorts of things, some decadent, some tenacious, some hard-working, or angry, or afraid.


    This city, would be a Nightless City!


    Motivated, indignant, pained, decadent, afraid, fleeing, fearing, fighting, everything was for nothing.


    He only wanted to watch tomorrow''s battle of pride as he fought against Hai Tian''s son.


    The city of the east, the ruin of the west: the song of the south, the pride of the north.


    The last drop of blood of the people of the North City would never retreat.


    Come on! Demonic beasts, let''s fight to the death!


    Hahahaha!


    Eastwind Break! Break.

 C54

    The battle had ended halfway through, but the price paid by this end was endless.


    In the first round of the Spiritual Energy Contest, the son of the proud VS Hai Tian, Twilight.


    Walking out of the northern city, Shaoqing cheered for Ao Gu, "You will definitely win with your strength! Come on, kill that beast!"


    Come on, come on.


    Even though we were sad yesterday, we are still full of confidence today. The people of the northern cities are the easiest to create a miracle, but we didn''t know that we were going to trade our lives for it.


    "Twilight, let''s fight."


    "Come, the young man from the northern city is number one."


    When war broke out, one could be proud with a blade. It was the same as He Wuya''s, but the path he took was different.


    He Wuya''s path: Domineering, destructive, and fierce.


    Pride''s path: A body of blades, only blades, everything else in his eyes is chaos and nothingness.


    He fought the Twilight with a blade.


    Twilight was not the same as his father. His attacks focused on risking his life. In a direct battle, victory was victory, and defeat was defeat.


    The two sides clashed.


    Saber, claws, spirit energy.


    Saber of Space, Claw of Extermination.


    On the other hand, Hai Tian was extremely surprised. No wonder he could be called the number one youth in the Northern City. He truly had some ability. However, I, Mu Guang, cannot only rely on my father, and I also have my own abilities.


    As a weapon, the toughness of its body was already at the peak of the 8-star primary rank, just a step away from 9-star. When that time came, it would be very difficult to break through Ao Guang''s attack.


    The sharpness of the wings, the sharpness of the beak, the terror of the claws.


    In Ao Gu''s eyes, there was only his blade. Everything else, such as his mental state, spirit energy, and the fur of space, were only there as support.


    As a blade, the blade realm was the only one.


    After attaining the Innate Realm, one would fly the day after tomorrow.


    His left hand was a blade while his right hand was a heart.


    Attack! Attack! Attack!


    The chain blade, the Sky Piercing Blade, the Death Blade.


    He had proudly struck out at the nine heavens with Feng Chengyun.


    Sunlight relied on the cutting power of the extremely strong impact to break through the proud space, the proud Concept, and even the arrogant saber.


    However, the saber of pride was extremely strong, so how could it be broken?


    Each stroke was an attack of the utmost strength, expending one''s entire mind and body. Each charge, each cut, each claw strike was a struggle for one''s life.


    The saber was domineering, its body was like a weapon, sharp and cutting.


    The long-range spiritual energy would no longer be of any use here.


    It was all thanks to the explosion of his Spiritual Energy that he had been able to gain the upper hand. He had gone all out for that tiny bit of time! @


    His body was dashing at an extreme speed. Regardless of how much endurance his body had, regardless of the unbearable pressure from the wind, his deity form was about to be destroyed.


    Wind speed, light speed; more than light speed!


    With his sword at its highest, he attacked towards the sunset. The cry of an eagle resounded for thousands of miles.


    His wings were injured, and he was bleeding profusely.


    That gigantic saber shadow seemed to be roaring and howling arrogantly.


    Tomorrow was the end of the world.


    "I''ve lost." In this rapidly running duel, in the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, there were no great techniques. The Twilight who knew that he was not as arrogant as she was and lost too much.


    It would be better to just admit defeat.


    At the end of the first battle, the human side had suffered three consecutive defeats after the spear saint. The human side of the northern city had won another battle.


    3: 3, tied.


    The city lord was so angry that he went into seclusion. The current situation was managed by the Spear Saint.


    "Good, not bad. The mayor wasn''t wrong about you." The Spear Saint laughed out loud.


    "No, my strength is better than Twilight, but Beamon is not." Ao Zi Qian said.


    "What do you mean no? You still have a chance of winning, and your brother''s strength is not any weaker than yours. He might even be much stronger than you. There is a chance for victory in the eleventh round. "


    "Our chance is you kids." With a beard and a smile, the spear saint spoke again and again.


    "You''re too kind." Shaoqing clasped his fists.


    "You guys are the future of our North City, don''t be so hot-blooded and go all out again. If you don''t listen to me, then I, the City Lord, will also go into seclusion." The gunslinger gave the shot first.


    "Senior Spear Saint, don''t be like this. If you leave and the Mayor leaves, then wouldn''t the northern city be without a leader?"


    "You''re not allowed to fight with your life on the line. Even an old fellow like Old He Iron Fist, who has lived for over a hundred years, would risk his life. I don''t believe you." They are all full of vigor and vitality. I walked over from that time as well. "


    "You are not allowed to risk your life to protect yourself. This is my only request, and also a compulsory request. Do you understand?" The Spear Saint said.


    "Understood." Hearing these words of concern, a warm feeling flowed through his heart. Whether it was pride, One-Eyed, Xian Xuexin, or Shaoqing, the two of them who were prepared to die, the area in their hearts was extremely warm.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the Demonic Beast camp, there wasn''t much encouragement. After getting scolded by his father, Twilight didn''t care whether it was within the capabilities of Twilight.


    Even though this son of his was his pride, he was still very proud of it.


    Hai Tian didn''t say much as he arranged for the next battle. He only said, "If you don''t succeed, then die."


    "If I don''t succeed, then I will die."


    "If I don''t succeed, then I will die."


    "Besides Beamon, the other four beasts were full of confidence." "If you don''t succeed, then die."


    This was an oath, this was determination.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Fight! Fight! Going all out!


    Both sides had done their best.


    In the Southern Domain, the mayor had already come out of secluded meditation. The aura of Heaven Man Unity and the profound aura of Daoist magic represented that he had stepped into the realm of the Dao.


    "In the north, you worry too much about your city. In fact, your talent is the best, but you were delayed by the position of city lord. Only until now did you go into seclusion to prepare to break through."


    "Now that the eleventh round has been decided, you can finally calm down."


    The Castellan of Dongfang City and the Castellan of the West had all ended their closed-door training in advance and had come to visit the Castellan of the South.


    "Congratulations, brother Ku." The West City Lord said with a smile.


    "Haha, little brother Yang, within ten years, you will also reach the road realm, ah! Congratulations in advance, haha! " The Mayor of Southern City said.


    "I wonder why this brother called us out?" The City Lord of Dongfang City, Chen Ken asked.


    "Go help Bei Guang keep watch. Of course, Little Chen, your breakthrough will take you a long time, so I''ll give you the right to ask a question. Come with me for a bit, and after that, you can go back into seclusion." The Mayor of Southern City said.


    "Thank you, brother Ku." Chen Ken smiled as if he had found a treasure.


    "As for Yang Di, your current comprehension is already enough. You just need that lucky chance to accompany me for a walk." He said again.


    "Since Brother Ku has kindly invited me, I will naturally find it hard to refuse. Go." The three of us will go help big brother Northlight keep watch here. " The West City Lord stroked his beard as he spoke.

 C55

    A general who fought the Lion King Sumba with one eye.


    The one-eyed demonic cultivator engaged in an intense battle with General Guo Sha.


    In physical combat, with the Single Eye Demon, he had comprehended a first level demon concept, while Guo Sha comprehended two levels ¡ª this was a complete injury.


    Without comprehending the basics of space, the comprehension of the Concept of Demon was very important. Moreover, both of them were still unfamiliar with the use of Concepts.


    With a heavy staff in hand, he exuded a powerful demonic aura. There were two types of opponents here.


    Moreover, One-Eyed could use the form of a demon beast. The main cultivation method he practiced was the ''Phoenix and Bird Transformation''. Although it seemed like a name was domineering, it was actually extremely difficult to obtain.


    In addition, even a little bit of transformation required him to accept a calamity.


    For One-Eyed, who didn''t have much potential, to practice this technique meant that his path of martial dao would end at the ninth level of spirit power.


    This was impossible! Therefore, One-eyed was going to fight for his life. If he won this battle, perhaps the resources he would receive would give him a better chance of entering the half-way zone.


    One of his hands had turned into the arms of the Phoenix, and he was wielding a heavy stick with immense strength.


    " A headache is difficult.


    The head was in pain from the impact.


    Lionclaw attacked One-eyed with all his might, with the attitude of ''if you don''t succeed then you will die''.


    He would definitely die if he risked his life.


    This battle depended on who was the thickest.


    However, there was another disadvantage to the Phoenix Bird Transformation. It did not have a strong endurance and did not take long to transform. Furthermore, during a battle, if the intense fight did not end soon, there would be backlash.


    Right now, One-eyed was receiving a terrifying backlash. Holding the rod, he was risking his life to kill Guo Sha before the backlash killed him.


    Guo Sha roared, he actually used the Heavenly Demon Transformation. The Heavenly Demon Transformation, which was comparable to a divine technique, allowed Guo Sha''s physical fitness to increase by 30%.


    The defense limit increased.


    Activating his strongest defensive power, even if his head was hit, it would still be fine.


    Regardless, he poured all his spiritual energy into his front paw, and even burned his spiritual energy to increase its power.


    The two of them were both playing with their lives on the line and didn''t give up until they were dead. It was as if they had a feud of murdering their father and stealing their wives.


    Aww," he cried.


    However, the backlash from One-eyed''s body had also caused his fighting strength to slowly decline.


    He was going all out. He was really going all out. Half of the burning spiritual power landed on the huge stick, and with a single blow, it ruthlessly struck Guo Sha''s head.


    Awoo," he said softly, as if admitting defeat.


    Holding back the mouthful of blood, the one-eyed man looked at the scene with wide eyes as he attacked Guo Sha. He had orders to kill, but was also in unbearable pain. Guo Sha was being chased and beaten up.


    As a result, an interesting scene appeared. One Eyed, with a large rod in his hand, was chasing after Guo Sha and beating him up.


    When the people of the northern city saw this, they cheered in joy.


    "Victory. Victory. Victory."


    Hai Tian chuckled when he saw this scene.


    "Father, why are you laughing?"


    "Because we''re going to win."


    "We''re going to win, Father. Are you joking?! We''re going to lose, right? "


    "No, it''s because One-eyed can''t hold on any longer. He''s already used up all his strength, and Guo Sha''s already weakened. If he was stronger and could withstand the backlash, he wouldn''t have chased after him like this and ended the fight."


    "But he did not, because he was convinced that it was impossible for him to win, and his body could not bear it any longer. "That''s why we have to kill Guo Sha in an instant and then run back to the northern city as fast as we can. With the help of the Smokey Wind Goddess."


    "Therefore, although Guo Sha is riddled with wounds and is on the verge of death, it''s still better than One-eyed. He''s already half a step into the gates of hell, and now it''s just a last glimmer of light. As long as he can hold on for a few seconds, One-eyed will die without a doubt."


    The Spear Saint shook his head and closed his eyes, "I lost."


    With a single strike, the Soul Chaser was gone. Both of Guo Sha''s legs had been broken in half.


    Yet another strike, launched in the air.


    However, this attack was stopped right there in the air and could not be smashed any further.


    One-Eye''s throat seemed to be stuck in something, and his face was so pale that he didn''t seem like a person from this world.


    A single tear, two, three, flowing from the eye of the one-eyed man, he was unwilling to give up!


    As long as this attack continued, Guo Sha would definitely die. Then, he would be brought back to the Northern City to be rescued by the powerhouses.


    In this way, even if he were to die, he would still be a martyr and a hero of the northern city.


    However, he was unable to continue this blow. He was only missing this tiny bit.


    Unreconciled, angry, and sad.


    But there''s nothing like that. If, that''s it.


    His body could not bear the backlash and was annihilated into ashes.


    Due to the fact that the power it could withstand had far exceeded its limit, it was fine even if there was less time. But now, it had also turned into dust.


    Actually, it was just a bit off. That strike would have been the Northern City''s victory; if it hadn''t gone down, it would have been the demon beast''s victory.


    The two who were fighting didn''t know if they could continue. They were resigned to their fate.


    However, Hai Tian and the Spear Saint saw through it. That was why the Spear Saint closed his eyes. That was why Hai Tian was so happy to have his son say so much.


    Nothing was possible. In a battle between experts, even if it was just for a moment, losing was still a loss. There was nothing worse than luck. Why didn''t you calculate it?


    A wave of depression swept through the northern city, and yet another person had fallen.


    And this man was still alive and kicking as he chased after the lion to fight it, but now his weapon had also been annihilated.


    He disappeared from this world as well.


    4: 3.


    If a person died in vain, there might be some benefits to his victory. However, if he lost, he wouldn''t be walking on the road with that little bit of dignity as a hero.


    8th match, Immortal Xue Xin versus the gorilla.


    Three meters tall and huge.


    This gorilla did not care for the fairer sex, he would kill her the moment the battle started.


    In the beginning of the competition, they were still quite restrained, but up until now, the human side had lost three people. One side had lost an arm, the other a pair of legs, and there were also a lot of internal injuries.


    Thus, the later stages of the competition were all up to no good.


    Floating cloths, stepping on top of cloth, Immortal Xue Xin''s battle was extremely beautiful, yet her killing intent could be felt in all four directions.


    Dao arts, the art of protecting the shade.


    Although it contained tens of thousands of attacks, it was very beautiful and very enticing.


    Every single flower petal launched an attack, and as Luo Hua divided the votes, it was actually an attack.


    The gorilla trembles, the hammer strikes, the earth trembles, the earth falls.


    To blow up, fall.


    The entire earth was shaking. At least, this was the battle zone.


    Xian Xuexin was arrogant, she stepped on the cloth, teasing the gorilla and clapping her hands.


    As he flew, what was there to pity?


    There was killing intent in the beauty.


    Under Xian Xuexin''s beauty, she was even more enraged.

 C56

    Suddenly, three figures appeared at the top of the city gate tower.


    "City Lord Ku." The Spear Saint said.


    "Qingyan." The Southern City Lord spoke out.


    "You have reached that level." The Spear Saint was extremely amazed.


    City Lord Ku nodded his head lightly.


    The Holy Spear Saint became even more respectful.


    "What''s the situation now?"


    "4: 3, Xue Xin is going to win this round, but it''ll be the next two matches."


    "We''ll help you two. Have Yan''er and Little Lin come over, are you alright?" City Lord Ku asked the West City Lord and Chen Ken.


    How could the two of them sing a different tune? Chen Ken still needed some advice. Up until now, he had yet to think of any questions he should ask. Furthermore, they were good friends, and his relationship with the Northern City Lord was also good fifty years ago.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. "Yang Lin and Yan''er." Ku Yuan said.


    "But would the demonic beasts disagree? After all, they are not on our northern city''s side." The Spear Saint said.


    "Hmph, that''s fine. The two matches where I asked them to call for outside help were considered a loss. " Ku Yuan said, "Don''t worry, we are in control of this thing. If they dare to cause trouble, they will have a reason to attack me."


    "Alright, let''s watch the match."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the battle arena, Xian Xuexin treated the gorilla with complete mistreatment.


    It was the power of the Falling Flower Palm, and the power of annihilation.


    It made the gorilla uncomfortable.


    Pain, that wasn''t the most important thing. The most important thing was that he couldn''t hit the enemy.


    The battle continued, but it was a complete massacre.


    Xian Xuexin''s fatal attacks. Damn demon beast, go to hell!


    Flowers fall to snow. After one strike, the gorilla fell.


    The demonic beast had finally fallen.


    The hearts of the people of the northern city had been linked with the competition. Now that they had won, they were happy. If they lost, they would be angry. If they lost, they would feel fear. If losing consecutively, they would feel despair.


    A decisive battle between life and death. A life like summer flower can also be like autumn chrysanthemum.


    The elation in the city also represented the elation of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The Spear Saint said, "These three are the City Lords of the other three cities." He pointed at the three people beside him. Those eyes clearly indicated that he wanted to know whether or not he would reveal his strength.


    Ku Yuan nodded.


    "And this Southern City Lord has already reached the road realm in these times of crisis. Our high level fighting strength is already enough, we are not afraid of the demon beasts. Furthermore, we have two more reinforcements for the spiritual energy battle, so with their strength, we won''t need to block the last battle. "Little Qing, you can relax now."


    "The two of them are Chen Yan of Dongfang City and Yang Lin of Western City. They are on their way now. "


    "Ha ha-ha, let''s drink and sing today."


    "Shaoqing, Shaoqing, what are you thinking?" He shouted at the absent-minded Shaoqing, "What are you thinking about? You can finally relax now."


    "Ah, nothing." Having lost himself in his own memories, Shaoqing hurriedly said, having been interrupted by Ao Jiao.


    "You''re just thinking too much." He said with a smile.


    Did he think too much? Shaoqing asked himself. It was possible that the other party might not even know you. Why are you thinking so much? You are asking for trouble.


    Haha, a bitter laugh. Shaoqing was dragged away to drink.


    The drunk Shaoqing vomited three times in a row.


    Ao Gu and the other experts, even if they were halfway there, were still the same.


    They were all drinking and cheering without restraint.


    The liveliness of the City Lord''s Mansion was so resounding that the entire Northern City knew about it.


    Although he didn''t know why the people in the City Lord''s Mansion were so happy, the people in the City Lord''s Mansion were the main force of the competition. With them acting so crazily, there must be something good happening.


    Moreover, these good things were also good for him.


    After coming to this conclusion, the entire northern city erupted into cheers. It was as if they had really won.


    It was bright.


    Roar, roar.


    The demon beast army that was resting outside the city were puzzled. What was going on in the north of the city? Why were they acting crazy?


    Hai Tian gathered a few of the main demon beasts to discuss together.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong with the northern city? Are they giving us smoke bombs?!"


    "It''s possible, humans are all so insidious."


    "Perhaps, the city lord of the north has attained the State of Perfection."


    "Impossible, at this moment, how could the city lord of the north possibly be in closed-door training? Moreover, he has already become the portrait of a roadside cultivator, so we will definitely be able to see him."


    "What kind of thing would make them so happy? Could it be that they are confident of obtaining the final victory?"


    It was not too far off, but it was hard to guess. Someone had broken through to the road, but it was not the city lord of the north, but the city lord of the south, Ku Yuan. He had come to the north and brought the city lords and the elite of the other two cities.


    Even if he could guess the answer to that question, he would never have thought of it. With Beamon as his ultimate opponent, as long as he won one round, he would be able to win without a doubt.


    Could it be that the Northern City still had the strength to win two more rounds in a row and directly seal Behemoths to death? Impossible!


    Therefore, the demon beast commanders had their hearts in their stomachs.


    At night, the starry sky was so bright.


    Shaoqing woke up drunk.


    "Yan''er," Young Master Qing vaguely called out.


    I need to find her. This was what Shaoqing had in mind.


    However, Little Qing restrained herself as she sat on the rooftop, looking at the starry sky. "Godfather, how are you doing in that world?" My daughter is so tired!


    In the starry sky, your foster father said that each star represents a person and that your star has left because of your death.


    But where were the stars of Shaoqing! Where is Yan''er!?


    Sigh!


    In the VIP reception room of the northern city, Yan''er was in her own room. She suddenly had a feeling that someone was missing her, and this person seemed to be in the northern city.


    "Who is this person?" Yan''er muttered to herself. Yan''er''s prediction was very accurate, and her intuition was even more accurate. She believed that there were definitely people who were thinking about her. It was just that she didn''t know!


    His master had said that he had a calamity in his life, would it be him? Yan''er thought in her heart.


    Big brother Shaoqing, you went there again. Yan''er will not care about your strength.


    Big brother Shaoqing, how can you leave so heartlessly? Yan''er, aiya!


    They also arrived at the rooftop, where Chen Yan was also looking at the bright starry sky.


    At this time, the hearts of the children and the young girl were linked, and they were all nostalgic for each other.


    Both of them were the elites of the youth, but their hearts were now focused on each other, nothing else.


    However, Yan''er did not dare to do so. She did not know when the two lovers would finally be able to marry!


    "Big Brother Shaoqing, Yan''er will protect you forever!"


    Although Shaoqing had ruthlessly ordered Yan''er to leave that day, in his heart, he said, "Yan''er, you won''t die. Brother Shaoqing will use his life to protect you!"


    That night, it was so sweet.

 C57

    It was another cloudless day, but the sky was shrouded in gray murderous intent.


    A fight to the death, how terrifying was that!


    When Yang Lin appeared, a brat at the third level of Qi Sea caused the demonic beasts to sneer.


    However, the demon beast manager didn''t think so. Since the Northern City was cheering yesterday, this person couldn''t be a peerless genius, right?


    The plan was the same as before, to make the mutated Wind Bear. This fellow''s defense wasn''t that strong, but his speed and attack were top-notch.


    Moreover, there was a natural ability condensed between his eyebrows, allowing him to instantly attack.


    As for what it was, as long as it was powerful.


    With the ink brush in hand, Yang Lin immediately attacked.


    First was the Confucian technique ¡ª using a pen to refine words, the Cage Technique.


    A total of five pieces of divine paper were used as one-time use items. Their attacks were extremely terrifying.


    Among these five pieces of paper, there were the following: Arrow, Fire, Lightning, Binding, and the hardest Yin-Yang.


    After using these five moves, Yang Lin spat out a mouthful of blood. He was at the end of his strength.


    But the Wind Bear was in a miserable state. After being trapped in the cage, there were still five extremely terrifying attacks.


    If it was a defensive type of Demonic Beast, it would still be alright. However, the Wind Bear Clan was a mutated species with the greatest speed and attack.


    All of a sudden, the Wind Bear was completely suppressed. If it could not break out soon, it might be trapped inside the cage alive.


    A bear''s roar, an angry roar.


    The mountains shook, and thunder rumbled.


    By counterattacking, the Wind Bear''s injuries gradually worsened.


    The mark on his forehead gradually lit up.


    He was about to unleash his innate ability.


    After Yang Lin vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, he used another divine paper that had the words "Sleep" written on it. With the addition of the Cage Technique, the prisoner would not have to pay with his life.


    Since the Sound Blades were an innate skill of the Wind Bear, each of the hundreds of Sound Blades was enough to cut down an expert at the eighth level of their spiritual energy. If the hundred of them combined, even if they were killed halfway, they could still die.


    And this attack was instantaneous. It was repeated three times, and there were a total of five hundred sound blades attacking the cage.


    At the same time, the mark between the bear''s eyebrows also darkened and regained its energy.


    From the looks of it, he definitely wouldn''t be able to use this skill within a month.


    Yang Lin didn''t do anything; his overloading was too serious. The Wind Bear was also waiting for the outcome, because other than its innate ability, it couldn''t think of anything else that could break this cage.


    The two attacks seemed to have blasted through the heavens.


    Vaguely, only thirty of the five hundred sound blades remained. Writing arrows, fire, lightning, and four divine papers appeared. They fell into the cage and lost their spirituality. From the looks of it, they were ruined.


    However, the damage to the yin and yang energy was not too serious. The Nine Heroes of Primal Chaos directly suppressed the last thirty sound blades.


    Although the Cage Technique was on the verge of death, it was still able to trap the Wind Bear.


    The Wind Bear had resigned itself to his fate.


    The power of yin and yang was about to destroy the Wind Bear.


    "Hold on." Hai Tian quickly moved his wings and rushed over.


    He quickly controlled the power of yin and yang and killed the Wind Bear in the blink of an eye as Hai Tian rushed over.


    "What do you mean?" Hai Tian was just a step away as he angrily said to Yang Lin.


    "This is a battle, and some people will definitely die in it. If he dies, it is because his skills are inferior to others. What else do you want?" Yang Lin indifferently said.


    "You ¡­ I''m going to teach you a lesson." Hai Tian was about to attack.


    Yang Lin wasn''t the least bit afraid. What was he afraid of? He had a source of suffering!


    "And you dare." His voice was like thunder as it shot out in shocking fashion, causing Hai Tian to feel dizzy and dizzy.


    Ku Yuan came to Yang Lin''s side. With a beard, he said, "Hai Tian, how is it proper for you to bully the weak? Go back."


    "Look at them." You are the City Lord of Southern City? "


    "No, I''m Ku Yuan."


    "Could it be that you''ve broken through to ¡­"


    "That''s right."


    "Then how can you?"


    "Aren''t you the same?"


    "You, me." Hai Tian was speechless. It was indeed not his place to be so. Besides, his opponent was much stronger than his own side. It would be terrible if Little Plaits were to be caught.


    Hai Tian went back dejectedly.


    After spreading the news among the higher ups of the demon beasts, the demon beast executives were also shocked. The Southern City Lord was already in the state of cultivation, otherwise, they would have heard that the Southern City Lord, Ku Yuan, had a good relationship with the Northern City Lord.


    He couldn''t do it too far, otherwise, Ku Yuan would have a reason to mess with them.


    The Northern City side saw this expert. Although they didn''t know who this senior was, the moment they saw him appear, Hai Tian left with his tail between his legs. The crowd was also abnormally excited.


    Moreover, even though killing another demon beast wasn''t even halfway, one was still seriously injured. It could be said that the revenge had been made.


    This day was even more exciting than yesterday.


    Yesterday was still an unknown cause of the carnival, but today is the hope of more carnival.


    Great hope!


    They returned to the human camp.


    "Well done, Yang Lin, your moves are vicious." Gao Wang said with a smile.


    The pale-faced Yang Lin faintly smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    "Let him go back and rest." Ku Yuan said.


    Amidst the cheers, Yang Lin went back to rest.


    Sigh, Yan''er will be next. thought Shaoqing in his heart.


    Could she do it?


    Shaoqing pondered.


    This was the chaos of concern.


    Shaoqing, who was sitting on the rooftop in a daze, did not notice his arrogance.


    "What are you daydreaming about? I''ve been staring blankly at you for the past few days. Oh yeah, I don''t even know what your background is yet. Tell me about it." Ao Gu said.


    "Hur hur, it''s yours." Shaoqing smiled.


    "I''ve been an orphan since I was young. I grew up in the wilderness of the mountains. The one raising me was a monkey, right? I left the place that raised me when I was ten years old. After that, I met the City Lord. The City Lord started to teach me cultivation, and I put in great effort as well. The mayor was very strict, but he was also very good. And you! "


    "Me? I don''t know where I was born, but I live in Eastern City and I have a foster father. The two of us go up the mountain everyday to gather herbs and we live similar lives. But when I was nine years old, when my foster father went to gather herbs, he met a little girl who was being attacked by a wild wolf. I didn''t think too much and charged forward to save her. I didn''t know that I was so strong that I could tear this wolf apart. I guess I must have reached the fourth or fifth heaven by then. Then, I took this little girl back to Dongfang City. Do you know who she is? "


    Ao Gu shook his head.


    "She is the daughter of the City Lord of Dongfang City." Shaoqing laughed at himself, "Then, because of her, I was hated by others. In the end, my foster father died for me. As for me, I also ran off to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range to gain experience."


    "She''s Chen Yan?" Ao Gu asked.


    Nodding his head.


    "No wonder. No wonder you were absent-minded for the past few days. So it turns out that your first love is coming. It''s a good thing. Even I don''t know what it feels like to love."


    "Big brother, what are you talking about!"


    "If you don''t understand, then you should love. Although your big brother doesn''t have a woman in his twenties, I do know."


    "Let''s make our move earlier."

 C58

    Shaoqing''s love was buried deep in his heart. A few people knew, but they only knew that it was the beginning of another battle.


    Chen Yan against the dark unicorn.


    His black body represented death.


    A long horn that was extremely sharp!


    The war had begun.


    The gentleness of the swallow, the terror of the unicorn.


    The power of darkness. This was the Concept of the Chief Sovereign of Darkness. Although it was only at the first level, its ingenuity in using it wasn''t any weaker than that of Shaoqing''s.


    Under the support of the single horn of darkness, the power of the Intent Domain increased.


    Yan''er''s Feather Transformation Art was her dao heart.


    Dressed in a beautiful robe, he used a subtle state of excitement.


    Gentle beauty, the strength of her flying clothes.


    Yan''er''s attack was from Butterfly Dream, but it was also gentle.


    The horn of darkness, the art of darkness.


    This unicorn did not care about Yan''er, its attacks were still as fierce as before, and it was shrouded in darkness.


    The suppression of Concepts made it difficult for Yan''er to unleash her full strength.


    However, Yan''er continued to work hard, using her own concept to battle.


    Actually, Yan''er''s comprehension towards Concepts and the usage of Magic Treasures were already not inferior to that of Shaoqing and the others.


    However, there were too few life and death dangers for her. There weren''t even any. Just based on the fact that her master was a general and her father was the city lord of Dongfang City, who would dare to bully her? Even those important demonic beasts did not dare to do so, because Yan''er was heavily doted upon by her master.


    But this dark unicorn did not buy her master''s money, because his father was a dark unicorn at the ninth level of the road realm, just a step away from becoming a general. Who''s afraid of who?


    Without the slightest trace of mercy, Yan''er was injured.


    Shaoqing, who was watching from the sidelines, was furious. He found it difficult to control himself.


    "Admit defeat, admit defeat." The city lord of Dongfang City saw that his daughter was at her wit''s end and hurriedly shouted.


    However, the unicorn black did not appreciate it. It did not care about it at all, wanting to die in front of Yan''er.


    Perhaps, the dark unicorn nature was bloodthirsty!


    There was no response. The city lord of Dongfang City hurried over, but Ku Yuan and the city lord of the west were not there. This was the most depressing thing.


    Shaoqing couldn''t wait any longer. He rushed over with his sword in hand.


    As for Yan''er''s situation, it was extremely urgent and dangerous. It was possible that she would die forever in the next second.


    He struggled to hold on.


    Hai Tian Senba also rushed over.


    Ah! Yan''er cried out in pain. One of her lily-white arms was bleeding. It was so painful.


    The horn was about to pierce through the Yan''er, but the unicorn was struck by the sword.


    A majestic figure appeared. It was not the City Lord of Dongfang City, but Young Master Qing.


    He picked up Yan''er.


    "Big brother Shaoqing?"


    Xiao Qing nodded her head slightly before sighing, gesturing for Yan''er to remain silent.


    Chen Yan had tens of thousands of doubts in her heart, but at this time, she still listened to Shaoqing''s words and stopped speaking.


    "Hmph, demonic beast." Shaoqing pointed his sword at the unicorn, "Since we''ve already admitted defeat, why do you need to hurry up and kill him?"


    "You puny human, since you dare to take me away and hurt me, you two can die together today." The dark unicorn sneered.


    The limit of the Concept of Darkness was a naked suppression.


    Yan''er could not stand it any longer. She spat out a mouthful of blood and coughed for a long time.


    "You are courting death!" The sword of Shaoqing moved ¡ª it was a sword.


    A domineering devil intent that could destroy the world''s sword intent.


    Control of the spatial fur.


    It was just that one sword attack. What darkness? What ruler?


    What Concept space!


    They were all wiped out, leaving nothing behind.


    That was a sword, a sword to seal the throat. With that one sword, the dark unicorn''s head and body were separated.


    Moreover, that sword was tyrannically destroying the unicorn''s space domain, then using its absolute strength to kill the unicorn.


    Hai Tian arrived first and looked at the scene before him.


    "You, kill him!"


    In the face of this pressure, Shaoqing used his willpower to help Yan''Er offset it.


    "Yes, so what?!" Even though Shaoqing had said those words, he was still very proud and had no intention of compromise.


    His appearance clearly showed his intentions. "Yes, I was the one who killed this dark unicorn, but so what? He was the one at fault first."


    "You, are too much." Hai Tian immediately launched an attack.


    A trace of anger flashed past his eyes. This was too much.


    One hand held Yan''er, the other held the sword.


    The three sword strikes were so domineering that it seemed as if the Shaoqing had taken control of the entire world.


    The attack was truly frightening. Hai Tian had been injured at that time, and it wasn''t any ordinary light injury either.


    Shaoqing''s arrogance was unafraid of anyone.


    When others respect me for a foot, I respect them for a foot. When others enter me for a foot, I enter them for a third of the way.


    This was the principle of how Shaoqing behaved!


    Even if this person was stronger than Shaoqing, even if he was the expert in the middle, Hai Tian, Shaoqing still didn''t fear him.


    I am not afraid of anyone. Shaoqing''s spine is very straight.


    If this Hai Tian dares to make a move, even if I can''t defeat him, it won''t be a problem to seriously injure him, even if I die.


    Hai Tian was about to make a move.


    The city lord of Dongfang City rushed over, "Hai Tian, what do you mean by this? Do you want to start a war between the two clans? Yan''er is not only my daughter, but also the most beloved disciple of the human general level senior.


    "Threatening me, do you know who this unicorn is? He is the son of the Dark Emperor, the son that you care the most about, do you know? "Him." Hai Tian pointed at Shaoqing. "He killed His Majesty, His Highness'' son. He''s in big trouble now."


    "So what? He was the one who made the first move." said Shaoqing, with an angry look on his face.


    "I killed him because he was unreasonable."


    "Yes." Father, they demon beasts are too unreasonable. " Chen Yan also left Young Master Qing''s embrace as she spoke.


    "You! By the way, are you the next contestant? If you don''t want to die, then don''t go. Of course, if you don''t go, then the northern city will consider it a waiver, and at that time, because of your fault, even if the seniors of your human race can come back, the price they will have to pay will be several times higher. "


    "Really? Then I want to see how powerful Beamon is. Is he as mysterious as you said he is?" Shaoqing said calmly.


    "Alright, see you tomorrow."


    Yan''er turned to Shaoqing and asked, "Big brother Shaoqing, why are you here?" "And your strength..."


    "We''ll talk about it when we get back."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the northern city, Little Qing and Yan''er.


    He told Yan''er what had happened in the past two years.


    It was too amazing, too dangerous.


    Yan''er was filled with excitement at the story of Shaoqing.


    Of course, he didn''t say anything about Shaoqing''s master. After all, that news was simply too shocking.


    As for Tian Rong, that guy came back a few days ago.


    At this time, he was also arguing with Yan''er on the side!


    "Big brother Shaoqing, I, I, I''m sorry, but my big brother was only born out of wedlock, which is why he killed your foster father." Then, he wanted to use me to please those people with big doors. It''s fortunate that my master values my talent, otherwise ¡­ " As Yan''er spoke, her tears began to fall.


    "I know, stop crying!"


    "Brother Shaoqing, stop fighting Beamon." Didn''t you fight Beamon? Their strength is so great, you definitely won''t be able to do it. And you killed that Black Unicorn for me, when the time comes, aiya! "


    "It''s alright, even if I can''t defeat Behemoths with my strength, I''ll definitely have no problem protecting myself."


    "But, if you do."


    "If there were not that many people, if I were to retreat, then what about the tens of thousands of people in the northern cities?! I can''t concede, I have to fight. Moreover, I believe that with my own strength, I have a 50% chance of winning. After all, I am no longer the boy whom Beamon chased and beat up. "

 C59

    After whispering to each other for half the night, Yan''er returned home.


    Shaoqing was extremely happy, but he still felt that he wasn''t worthy of Yan''er.


    Therefore, he had to defeat Beamon in order to prove that he could protect Yan''er.


    Without the slightest shyness, the Young Master''s heart was resolute. He would kill gods before they met, and Buddha before them would kill buddhas. I am not afraid of anything, my firm heart, all the way to my heart.


    The day came quickly, and it was dawn again.


    The battle between the Young Master and Beamon was unavoidable.


    Yan''er ran over and fixed Shaoqing''s collar. She smiled and said, "Brother Shaoqing, you can do it!"


    A rare smile appeared on her face. Her smile was so beautiful and so alluring.


    It was enough to cause Shaoqing to be enchanted.


    "Young Master Qing." The Spear Saint walked over. "This is the last battle, you know."


    Shaoqing firmly said, "I will definitely win."


    Roar, roar, roar. The demonic beasts were also cheering.


    There was no more words. Beamon had appeared.


    Two people, no, a man and a beast, stood on the stage.


    Was this a competition? This was a land of absolute death.


    A killing move would appear whenever he attacked.


    Beamon had already comprehended the fifth level Concept of Gravity. This suppression was simply too strong.


    As for Shaoqing, he was not someone who would let himself get what he wanted. He immediately switched to a stream of sword Qi from his hand.


    Even though it was a sword qi, it was actually Shaoqing who had gone all out.


    When all four levels of the Concept of Demon were added into the mix, the power was immense.


    Beamon''s claws fiercely grabbed twice. The two claws shot out light beams toward the sword Qi of Shaoqing. Most of Beamon''s strength was poured into the claws.


    In the northern city, Yan''er was sweating on behalf of her Young Master.


    Retreat, jump.


    The Shaoqing leaped up and slashed downwards, but the gravitational pressure was useless.


    Slash! Burst!


    Instantly, the Gravitational Space was split into two halves by the Sword Qi.


    But the Concept of Gravity from the fifth level of the Refinement Realm ¡­ it was just that easy to break through!


    The rotation of gravity would result in ten times the gravity, fifteen times the gravity, and thirty times the gravity.


    Gravity was in disarray. Shaoqing had yet to adapt to one kind of gravity, but another kind of gravity was coming.


    Its three meter long claws were incredibly powerful.


    Such tremendous power caused Shaoqing''s battle to be like dancing on the tip of a blade.


    After using the backhand sword, he used the space within the Demon Immortal Sword.


    Suppressing, anti-sanctions.


    Sword Concept, dual power.


    A thick layer of defense allowed Beamon to have a stronger attack power. This was because he no longer needed to defend; he was willing to give up on all defenses.


    Because of Beamon''s attack, the earth had completely collapsed.


    This was not an ordinary collapse, but the entire land, a radius of ten miles, had sunk twenty meters.


    This was too crazy!


    The power of his claws was abnormally terrifying.


    The shadow was like a flying shuttle, while the sword of the Young Sovereign was even faster and fiercer.


    In a battle between two ultimate powerhouses, there was no longer any difference in their levels. It was a battle of strength.


    The shock wave caused by the collision caused Shaoqing to be unsteady, and the change in gravity caused his attack to be blocked.


    That pressure caused his internal organs to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    However, nothing could stop Shaoqing''s determination to win.


    It directly passed through Beamon''s body and aimed for his sore spot.


    Beamon was attacked by a sword attack and roared angrily.


    Pain! Pain! Pain!


    This human is too insidious.


    Enduring the pain, Beamon launched his most violent attack.


    The terrifying suppression of gravity caused Shaoqing to be in extreme danger.


    It''s easy to die.


    But Beamon''s anger also caused the Gravitational Space to become unstable.


    The ordinary control of the Immortal Devil Sword was able to reverse the suppression of space itself.


    In the process of designing step by step, Shaoqing''s advantage had been strengthened.


    Under such resistance, Beamon''s Gravitational Space had been cancelled out, and it didn''t have any effect at all.


    Beamon was naturally furious. His innate ability was similar to one of Tian Rong''s innate skills ¨C Demonification.


    Although the effects and abilities were similar, the names were different.


    Beamon form!


    He had already mastered the first realm''s Behemoths, and his body was now twice as strong.


    His battle strength wasn''t doubled, but five times, dozens of times.


    The powerful Beamon''s attacks were naturally more ferocious as well.


    When the Concept of Gravity was added to Beamon''s claw attack, its power increased threefold.


    In a flash, it became difficult for Shaoqing to deal with them.


    The space within the Immortal Devil Sword had already reached its limit.


    Sword and Shield!


    The two levels of Concepts were complementary to each other. It was an excellent method of usage, allowing the two levels of Concepts to be comparable to the third or fourth level Sword and Shield Concepts.


    The terrifying defensive power of the sword caused the space of the sword to stop trembling.


    To be honest, he was still too weak.


    If he could comprehend the elites'' control over the Demon Immortal Sword, he would be able to suppress Beamon''s Gravitational Space and would even be able to completely suppress Beamon.


    Fight! Clashing!


    Dispose of attack!


    The confrontation was terrifying. It was dangerous. A vast confrontation was dangerous!


    Shaoqing clenched his left fist tightly while his right hand held the sword.


    Intent to the point of breaking through tens of thousands of joyous days.


    Backhand sword, heavy sword, sharp blade.


    The power of the sword was terrifying!


    Because of the space defense of the Demon Immortal Sword, Shaoqing''s attacks were even more fearless and desperate.


    Beamon ignored his defense and started to fight with Shaoqing.


    How could the waves of an attack be small?


    The Young Master''s thoughts were like Beamon''s angry thoughts.


    In a battle between two experts, the attacks of the Young Sovereign were terrifying, and Behemoths'' defenses were astonishing.


    The legend of swords and shields, the strongest offense and the strongest defense under the Road Realm.


    Experts against experts.


    The Shaoqing''s sword slashed across the sky, causing Beamon to be injured in pain.


    But how could Beamon''s attack be easy!


    One claw and two claws caused the space around the Young Sovereign to tremble.


    Rumble ¡­ duel.


    The Dao of sword-arts; Physique Resistance.


    Beamon roared. Suddenly, the situation changed.


    Gravity oppression, terrifying suppression.


    For some reason, Shaoqing was instantly suppressed.


    The Concept of Sword. The Concept of Demon. The power of space.


    Not a single force was able to block it.


    This gravitational pressure was too powerful. It was so strong that even Shaoqing''s internal organs were ruptured, and his four lungs were in a miserable state.


    At this moment, the Crown Prince was neither afraid nor afraid. As he sat there cross-legged, he was well aware that the current Behemoths would not be able to attack him.


    At this critical moment, Shaoqing calmly began to comprehend the Dao.


    Path of Demon, Dao of the Sword, Dao of Control.


    Although the three levels of the Heavenly Daos were being suppressed by gravity and were on the verge of death, the insights they had into the Dao made them feel even better.


    Wealth comes from danger; comprehension of danger.


    Shaoqing''s Dao of the Sword had begun to transform. He had finally comprehended the third level of the Intent Domain of the Sword Attack.


    He attacked and defended, but in reality, Shaoqing didn''t defend at all.


    Attack after attack.


    Now it was Beamon''s turn to be as unmoving as Mt. Tai, and no one knew what was wrong.


    Although Shaoqing did not know what was wrong, he did not hesitate to make his move.


    He gripped the sword tightly with both hands, trying to sense the profoundness behind it.


    That aura was truly marvelous.


    He continued to meditate and fuse with the first part of the first part of the [Battle Sword Technique].


    Opening the door was difficult, but this was also the first step of the fused Concepts attack.


    The sword combined with the first level demon and sword.


    But this attack was ten times stronger than the fourth level Concept of Demon.

 C60

    During their confrontation, Shaoqing''s heart was firm.


    His attack would not retreat.


    Beamon was as still as a mountain, and no one knew where he was.


    The sword. The sword of life. The ultimate sword.


    Ah!" Beamon woke up and roared.


    Everything within a radius of fifty miles, with the exception of Shaoqing, was reduced to dust ¡ª Spiritual Energy Complete Spell.


    Beamon laughed.


    His strength allowed him to make breakthroughs to the halfway mark, but he didn''t. He wanted to make his accumulation even richer, so that his future path would be easier. Therefore, he chose to walk the path of the great perfection of spiritual energy.


    Because Beamon had converted a portion of his spiritual energy into physical qualities, not only did his spiritual energy increase tenfold, his physical qualities also increased threefold.


    Paragon!


    To Beamon, the Shaoqing''s sword was nothing more than a toy.


    One claw was easily dealt with.


    The Spear Saint closed his eyes and said, "We''ve lost. We''re finished."


    Ku Yuan smiled bitterly. "Ah, destiny. Even I might not be able to win against the current Behemoths."


    "Brother Shaoqing, come back!" Yan''er cried and screamed with tears all over her face.


    However, Shaoqing did not flinch.


    This was the Bimo Anesthesia at the Great Perfection of the Spiritual Energy! Try it! Let''s see who''s stronger.


    The Shaoqing''s sword followed his heart and asked the devil with his sword, asking the devil what path he should take.


    Even if the enemy is able to fight back against the countless Fiendgods and stand in my way, I will definitely kill you!


    The Crown Prince didn''t back off in the slightest.


    They were all dead, but they were alive!


    God Meteor, King''s Descent.


    No one knew if a perfect spiritual energy Behemoths'' strength could go against the heavens and fight on the road of cultivation.


    However, Behemoths were considered very strong for Shaoqing.


    It was comparable to a huge mountain, but Shaoqing wanted a foolish grandfather to move a mountain.


    Fight! Fight!


    The battle between the two kings was an unfathomable battle.


    Demons were fused with demons.


    The sword was tyrannical.


    What was the Dao that allowed one to be enlightened?


    Beamon''s anger was not only the hatred for his brother''s death, but also the hatred and wounds all over his body.


    Under Beamon''s wrath, that rage of the Concept of Gravity had turned into a double suppression of the Gravitational Space. In other words, the Gravitational Space was also suppressing Behemoths.


    The only advantage, however, is that gravity can multiply rapidly.


    A hundred times, a thousand times, two thousand times gravity.


    Shaoqing was already vomiting blood, and one after the other.


    I won''t retreat! The determination in Shaoqing''s heart.


    Young Master''s Dugu, one of his tendons.


    On that point, Shaoqing was completely beaten and whipped.


    It had no defensive capabilities at all.


    The sword and shield were instantly broken.


    When attacking with a sword, a thousand claws would suffice.


    The space around the Demon Immortal Sword had long since been torn apart.


    Right now, not only was the Shaoqing being oppressed by the Gravitational Space, he was also being completely oppressed by Behemoths. Their attacks were fierce, but they were not killers.


    And, look at Beamon''s eyes, I''ll kill whoever blocks my way.


    Even if it was Ku Yuan, although he had the ability, but this Beamon''s background was too strong. He was second in the Demonic Beast race and could be ranked as one of the top five in the Four Great Cities.


    Yan''er cried and was about to rush over, but was pulled back by her father.


    He was a man who was good at miracles. I believe him.


    On the battlefield, Beamon admired the arrogance of the Young Master, but it completely infuriated him.


    One claw after another, all five claws landed on Shaoqing''s body.


    Ah!" Shaoqing screamed in pain.


    He was shrouded in demonic qi, making him look like a devil.


    Even though he was enraged, his life was still hanging by a thread. He was being tortured to death and in pain.


    However, if one was careless and did not eliminate danger in the bud, that would happen!


    When Shaoqing struck out with his sword, it was a single strike.


    The sneak attack had used up all of his space comprehension, soul power, and spiritual energy. It was all for this attack.


    It was for this concealment.


    He did not realize that Beamon was still abuzz with mistreatment.


    However, that sword was hovering in the air, concealing the exploration of all souls.


    Such an overbearing sword strike seemed as though it could pierce through space, and could even break apart the soul.


    That one slash split Beamon''s arm.


    Beamon had been able to dodge the blow to the head, allowing the sword to strike against one of his arms.


    Half of his left arm had been cut in half, and he was bleeding profusely.


    Shaoqing was unconscious, while Beamon was severely injured.


    Ah!" His eyes were red, Beamon''s anger, and his rage to the point of risking his life.


    With one claw, the Young Sovereign was on the verge of death.


    He sank into a space, a space of the soul.


    "Little Qing." The voice sounded.


    "Master, where are you?" Shaoqing cried.


    "Master has already left. This mark will only be activated when you are in a dangerous situation." Now, Master will give you a chance. "


    "The last part. Master really has to leave this time. I can''t bear to part with you."


    "Your comprehension of the Path of Demons has already reached a limit. Without the enhancement of your level, it will be very difficult to comprehend. However, the path of the sword is not Master''s strong point. At the very least, Master won''t be able to help you much."


    "As for space, although your talent in space isn''t very high, you have experienced the baptism of ''Sea Heaven''s Line''. You have also received the source of space. Moreover, your comprehension of space is still far from its limits.


    "Master can''t give you anything else, and even if I could, I wouldn''t. You have to comprehend these things yourself." But Master can give you a little bit of the essence of space. As for whether or not you can grasp the essence of space, that will depend on your own comprehension. "


    "In your soul sea, you only have one day. After one day, you''ll have to accept the Beamon''s attack. Quickly, save every second."


    "Master, what about you?"


    "Let''s go. Understand, Little Qing."


    Master, Shaoqing''s tears fell.


    He wiped his eyes. Be strong.


    To master the mysteries of space ¡­ even if one had a little bit of the essence of space which his master had bestowed upon him, mastering it would still be very difficult.


    Even though the path to the door had been paved, even though he had only comprehended a tiny part of the essence.


    The framework of the world was constructed from space.


    A square, even the rudiments of the world.


    This world must be the same for tens of thousands of others.


    The essence of space was construction.


    The space here was a place to compete with the primal chaos.


    There was no order in the primordial chaos. There was no space.


    This was a space that was either constructed by nature or created by experts.


    Space had its limits, so space could break apart.


    And, the more complete the space, the harder the space, the stronger the limit.


    In this space, the creator was the ruler. He had absolute control over it.


    As long as you understand it, you will be able to completely change it.


    Shaoqing didn''t have the strength to do so, but he had the insight to do so.


    Space is a frame, then what about time!


    Xiao Qing did not covet the time to comprehend, because there was only one day left.


    The mysteries of space, the framework!


    The framework of thousands of worlds were constructed, and only the decorations were there.


    Shaoqing was trying to understand the structure of the framework.


    Less, more, the frame wouldn''t be so perfect.


    Sighing at the wonders of nature, the perfection of space, Mio.


    A good insight, a mysterious insight.


    Humans were like a circle. If one didn''t comprehend too much, they would feel that the world wasn''t really that big.


    However, once you have comprehended more and come into contact with more, you will understand your own inadequacies.


    The current Shaoqing was just like this. He originally thought that space wasn''t difficult, but now he felt that he had comprehended space?


    What he had comprehended was a drop of water in the vast ocean!


    Feeling his own insignificance, Shaoqing worked even harder to comprehend.

 C61

    That tiny bit of space was like a misty void.


    Essence, fur.


    What is this?


    That was the moment of enlightenment. However, it might have taken millions of years.


    Half a day. Ten thousand years.


    As if wanting to continue, Shaoqing ended his comprehension. As he saw the power of space around his hand, he realized that he had comprehended a tiny bit of the essence of space.


    What a powerful comprehension. The essence of space. In the entire four directions of the city, there were many ways to comprehend the essence of space, but they were still unable to find the way.


    It was because the demon race had comprehended a sliver of the essence of space that they were able to defend against the two human generals.


    Therefore, comprehending the Space Essence was extremely difficult!


    However, with the help of his master and the hard work of his son, he was willing to give it his all.


    After receiving the baptism of the endless power of space, Shaoqing''s comprehension of space had become a bit more thorough.


    Therefore, he had comprehended the essence of space.


    In half a day, Shaoqing would use the power of space to create his own attacks.


    What is space!


    The wonders of creation!


    Beamon roared. He was actually resisted by a terrifying space. This kind of stalemate lasted for a day.


    How terrifying and how powerful.


    Fortunately, this energy was only protecting the Young Master, and did not attack him.


    Beamon was also afraid, so he did not attack. He kept his eyes locked on the inside, waiting for the energy to dissipate and kill Shaoqing.


    One day ¡­


    It was a torturous day.


    Now that his shield had dissipated, Shaoqing was out.


    He was proud and arrogant, and his wounds had already healed.


    He faced Behemoths and had the ability to be proud.


    "Come, let''s fight again." Shaoqing quickly made his move.


    With his understanding of space, he was even more proficient in using the space within the sword.


    Space helped each other, suppressing Beamon''s Gravitational Space.


    The pressure of gravity was gone. They were fighting against each other.


    His physique was stronger than Mongol''s, and he had abused Behemoths for the suppression of the use of space.


    The battles between these two experts had come in three different directions.


    If he didn''t have a trump card, then this would be a war of attrition.


    Seeing this shocking scene, the Spear Saint relaxed his heart.


    He laughed arrogantly, "This kid really likes to create miracles."


    "Big brother Shaoqing." Yan''er silently said in her heart.


    "Genius." Ku Yuan couldn''t help but praise.


    A battle, a sword, a blade.


    If the sea could hold everything, then even a Junior Martial Brother couldn''t. Because the heart was higher than the sky, and one''s life could break the heavens.


    The sword moved slowly, but its power was unknown.


    Heavy howls, leaps, tremors, devastation of the earth (Ah, the competition''s earth is so miserable, haha, I wrote about it), terrifying. Even the walls seemed to be shaken by the tremors.


    Space, frame, and perseverance.


    He used the power of space to contain Beamon within.


    Beamon was both anxious and regretful.


    Suddenly, a cool breeze blew past his face.


    Beamon was puzzled as to why there was wind in this space.


    However, with Beamon''s brain, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Thus, he didn''t think about it anymore.


    One day ¡­


    With Beamon''s self-recovery and the gifts the clan leader had given him, his left arm was more or less recovered.


    His two arms were like a millstone as they attacked the space around the Young Master.


    A smile appeared on Shaoqing''s face.


    Eastwind Break!


    This was the only attack that Shaoqing had spent half a day to create.


    It moved with the wind and through space.


    The only attack he had was the Sky Shattering Rock.


    Eastwind Break! This was something that Shaoqing loved. In fact, he still loved Dongfang City.


    An easterly wind, a cool breeze, and a space.


    Dig in. Evil.


    The wind grew stronger.


    Wind Blade, Hurricane, Tornado.


    Space began to move as well. With Shaoqing''s control, the Immortal Devil Sword affected this entire space.


    How could Beamon possibly block the combined attack of the wind and space!


    Instantly, he was severely injured and was no longer able to move.


    To think that Beamon, who had achieved the great circle of Spiritual Qi, would be beaten to such a state by Shaoqing. It was truly shocking to the eyes and to the soul.


    "No, don''t kill me." Under the oppression of death and the increasing momentum of the Young Master, Beamon was frightened and compromised.


    He begged for mercy.


    "You can''t kill me. My clan leader is the Beamon King. He ¡­ he is about to break through to the General Realm." If you kill me, he''ll take revenge. Right, I admit defeat. " In his fear, Beamon was incoherent.


    Without a word, Shaoqing raised his sword and walked step by step towards Beamon.


    "Don''t! If you kill this Behemoths, you will completely offend the demon beasts." Hai Tian roared from afar.


    "Yeah, I''m not afraid." The junior official finally spoke, but his words caused Beamon to feel despair and faint.


    God-Slaying Fist! Demon god!


    This guy was not to be trifled with.


    The Dao of Space ¨C Suppression.


    Even with Beamon''s eternal defense and shield, he was still unable to block.


    Step by step, his aura, his aura ¡­


    Vast and magnificent!


    Step by step, his imposing manner rose step by step.


    Hai Tian closed his eyes. This was bad.


    The Spear Saint laughed. Ku Yuan laughed. He laughed arrogantly.


    Goddess Feng Yan laughed, and Gao Wang laughed.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The tens of thousands of people in the northern city were all laughing. It had finally ended. The twelve days that affected the hearts of the people had finally ended.


    The ups and downs, the despair, the desperate, and the mad joy.


    With a single sword, the battle came to an end. The demonic beasts were finally withdrawing from the army.


    One strike, one strike from the devil god, one strike from the Sword Saint. Solitary Heaven Breaker was shocked.


    "Alright, stop messing around. With this sword of yours, it''s hard for me to say anything to that old Beamon." A human with demonic qi appeared. No, he was not human. He was a beast in human form.


    With one hand, he blocked Shaoqing''s sword. The spatial essence that was cheering in the Shaoqing space also disappeared. No, it had been suppressed.


    As he looked at the person, a person appeared in his mind ¡ª the Demonic General Realm Four-tailed Heaven Cat that his master had told him about.


    With the strength of a fourth general, this old cat was comparable to one of the top three in this world.


    He was the legendary High Lord Ao Ming, the supreme ruler of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, a legendary demon beast god.


    "You, your talent is very good. No wonder you are that person''s disciple. To be honest, when I talk about it, I am actually your senior brother! is that your master is unwilling to recognize me. " Ao Ming said. In this place, there was only Shaoqing and him. Beamon had been sent back to the demon beast horde with the power of space.


    No one could hear their conversation.


    Yan''er was very anxious. She said to Ku Yuan, "Uncle, big brother Shaoqing, quickly save him!"


    "Sigh." Ku Yuan smiled bitterly, "If I''m not wrong, the man in front of Shaoqing is the ultimate ruler of all the beasts, he''s at the same level as your master, and he''s powerful enough to defend against our two generals!" If we go up against an expert like him, it will definitely cause a sensation. Moreover, the face of these experts is the most important, he will not make a move against Shaoqing. Don''t be anxious. " In fact, Ku Yuan wasn''t confident either. After all, it was obvious that he had comprehended a tiny bit of the essence of space and created a special attack skill.


    If they didn''t restrain him, then no one would know what would happen at that time. Moreover, the moment Ao Ming appeared was a signal. If it wasn''t for Shaoqing''s talent that caused him to feel a sense of danger, then how could he possibly appear!


    An expert like him had long transcended the mortal world. In the midst of his career, he had already forgotten the difference in status.


    However, Ao Ming had made his move just because Shaoqing wanted to kill Beamon. It had to be known that his majesty Ao Ming had no descendants, he was someone who ate a full family life without being hungry.


    Why couldn''t he talk to the old Beamon? How could the Behemoths'' patriarch talk to him! At most, he would complain. No, he might not even dare to complain.


    So, hey!

 C62

    "Not bad, you have not weakened that man''s reputation. Although my strength is not sufficient, with my talent, I managed to obtain some of his inheritance. Thus, my strength is no different from his."


    "As for you, you''ve obtained most of your master''s legacies. In addition, your talent is greater than mine. As long as you don''t die, you''ll be the supreme existence of your generation."


    Ao Ming laughed.


    "Sigh, those two guys also came. It''s not good for me to bring you back as a guest."


    "Hahaha, why did Brother Ao Ming come out from your treasure land in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range? What''s wrong, are you going to play around?" A man that looked like a Confucian scholar came over. If he didn''t reveal his strength, everyone would think he was a scholar, but he was a demi-human cultivator.


    "Brother Ao Ming, you''ve come. How could I not welcome you!" A fairy-like woman flew in from the sky. Her dao intent was very powerful. Ru Du was young and beautiful.


    She was Yan''er''s master, an expert at the second level of the General Realm, Yu Zi and Yun.


    "Everyone''s here. It''s been a hundred years since the three of us have gathered." We''re all gathered here for this brat? " Ao Ming said.


    "Of course, he''s that Successor Disciple. Moreover, he''s also very talented. The most important thing is that he belongs to our human race, doesn''t he? " The man in scholarly robes said.


    "You, could it be that I will steal someone from you? I''m just here to see you, junior apprentice-brother. "Right, junior apprentice-brother." Ao Ming said to Shaoqing.


    Although he knew that there was an agreement between the upper echelons of the human race and the demon race, judging from the tragic outcome of the eleventh battle, the relationship between the upper echelons of the two sides was definitely not good.


    In fact, all three of us received a favor from your master when we were young, so we can all be considered half his disciples. Therefore, the truth is, the three of us have the same teacher and junior brother as him, and that''s only because of the magical beasts there.


    "Is that the ''Heaven of the Seas''?" Shaoqing asked softly.


    This sentence seemed to ask the three of them about their taboo. After several minutes of silence, the three of them did not speak.


    In the end, the man dressed in scholarly robes, Minghe, said, "Tell him. He will find out sooner or later."


    She nodded and shook her head.


    Ao Ming''s expression was heavy as he said, "Alright, you tell me."


    Ming He said, "Shaoqing, you should know that every piece is ruled by a powerful magical beast."


    "Yes, I''ve been to the outskirts before. That place is ruled by a fifth heaven spiritual energy magical beast." He felt that he was about to learn the secrets.


    "That''s right, magical beasts can only reach the fifth heaven of cultivation when they reach the sixth heaven of spiritual energy. There are hundreds of them in the middle heaven. The middle tier is split into twelve, the weakest is a demonic beast with a cultivation base at the ninth level of the Road realm, and there is at least an eighth layer of demonic beasts with either the Destruction or Spatial Attribute, or the strongest Spatial and Destruction Attribute. "


    "Once you reach the General Realm, you will enter the inner circle immediately. Of course, the beasts and beasts in the middle-circle would not be able to reach the fifth sky in an instant. They still need to train, so the truth is that the middle-circle is much stronger than the outer circle. Because the cultivation environment is good, and there are also a lot of cannon fodder beasts.


    "Actually, the place that Ao Gu is heading to is not the middle-circle, but a fake land. As for this fake land, we don''t know much about it either."


    "After that, the general realm will be entered into the Annihilation Lands. This place is where the leader of the demonic beasts is, because the destructive aura here is the strongest. Furthermore, this area only has one general, the destructive attribute."


    "That is what we know. However, our master, who is also your master, told us that this was only a drop in the ocean on the horizon. "Because they are too weak, they didn''t pay attention to let us know about these demon beasts coming out."


    Your master doesn''t know how many people are sealed inside, but he knows that the innermost part is the main force that is sealed away. There are many Emperors in that area, and there are many Emperors that are walking all over the place, and even if they are kings, they still need to be strong in order to have a lot of power. That is the ultimate force, and the forces there can easily sink in and destroy our entire Four Directions City over a thousand times.


    "Because they are too powerful, the seal on them is the strongest. So, there is no need to worry, because they cannot come out. If they can come out, we can just sit there and wait for death."


    "And other than the Ultimate Land, in the vast region, there are also continents within tens of thousands of miles. With their strength alone, they rule over many of the weaker ones and the weaker ones."


    "Master once said that even if he were to win, he wouldn''t dare to be too arrogant. That''s because there is a peak late stage emperor level demon beast and two ninth level emperor level destructive demon beasts there."


    "Of course, in order to prevent these demon beasts from attacking this unguarded seal from the outside, most of the inner part of the continent will be sealed with their subordinates (the middle and outer parts of the continent)." Of course, in order to prevent these demon beasts from attacking this unguarded seal from the outside, most of the inner part of the continent will be sealed with their subordinates (the middle and outer parts of the world will be sealed with their subordinates).


    "He''s the one who''s in charge of the twelve middle-circle that I told you about just now. Although this force is weak in the eyes of those experts, to us, a single magical beast is not a match for the three of us if we rely on the strength of our home ground. However, he has also discovered us."


    "In order to prevent him from suspecting and putting his mind at ease, Master has taught us three to set up a trap. Every fifty years, there will be a beast tide, and in a short period of time, there will be a few more realms to fall. Otherwise, he would directly attack the seals of the other continents and use his stupid method of accumulation to create a few powerful General Realms, then the Supreme Realm and the Saint Realm. "One by one, the weak became strong, and one by one, the seals were broken. The entire continent was freed up, and then the powers of the demon beasts were gathered to attack the ultimate continent''s seal."


    "Although it is very stupid and very time-consuming, a thousand years, in addition to the consumption of the seal, will definitely remove all of the attacks from the people inside.


    "But he knows that once he attacks the seal, we have a feeling, so he doesn''t dare to gamble, so he is waiting, waiting for one of us to fall, then he can come out and kill the other two, that way he can quickly dispatch troops to eliminate all the demon beasts and the human beings in the four cities, and then he can attack the seal."

 C63

    "Therefore, the three of us will release the Fog Bombs on him."


    "However, there''s hope. Master said that as long as his personal disciple appears, the three of us will have a chance to attack him."


    "Then, there''s hope for your appearance."


    "Haha, and yes." "Since the three of us don''t know your strength, you must participate in the Ultimate Youth Competition," the man said.


    "What? With my strength, who can beat me?" Shaoqing asked doubtfully.


    "A hidden cultivator." Originally, they didn''t participate in the fight for the position of ''Sea Heaven''s Line'' because their innate strength had proven that their achievements in the Dao Realm were fixed on a board. They might even have a chance to reach the general level. "That''s why we won''t let them reveal it. Otherwise, if the magical beast found out, it would definitely attack and seal them."


    "Because of your appearance, as well as the fact that we''re going to counterattack soon, they will all come to test your strength. You must win the championship for my northern city. " Minghe said.


    Ah!


    "Also, all the young hidden cultivators will be in your group. You can only pray for yourself." Ao Ming laughed.


    "This, I will definitely do it." Shaoqing said firmly.


    "Good, not bad." Yu Zi and Yun said, "My disciple has not misjudged him, no wonder she talks about him every day."


    "Yan''er." Shaoqing said.


    "Yes, she has the Heaven Smiting Physique, her life is more than just tribulations. However, her bottlenecks are also few. You have to treat her well, or I won''t forgive you. "


    "Hey hey hey, why did you say that?" Minghe quickly went over to smooth things over.


    As long as you win the championship, the three of us will be able to take you to the inner continent. Attacking that place will result in a lot of rewards. This is the responsibility that senior brothers and sisters have towards you, and also the mission that master has given you. Do your best! " Ao Ming said.


    "There are still some things that we can tell you when you become the champion." Feather and Yun said.


    "Go back and treat my disciple well."


    In the northern city, Yan''er had always wanted to see through that barrier. However, the arrangement of the three generals must be at the pinnacle of the general level.


    "Stop looking." Ku Yuan said, "There is fate between everything."


    "Yan''er." A person came out from the protective barrier. It was none other than Shaoqing.


    The barrier dissipated, and three shadows appeared.


    "Lord Demon General."


    "Lord Four Tails."


    "Master (Feather and Yun)."


    "Senior Minghe."


    The three generals all went to the governor''s mansion of the northern city. There was no pressure, but the entire world was under their control.


    Without any sound, no one understood.


    In addition to Yan''er, the voice belonged to a powerful expert of the Road Realm.


    They won''t say.


    In the young competition, there was no point for Shaoqing to take a look. Of course, it was because his strength was too strong, and the participants were too weak.


    In fact, wasn''t it the same for the participants in the Ultimate Elite Tournament?


    It was only because they were going to counterattack that the young hidden cultivator would join Shaoqing''s group. Only then would they have the fun to challenge him.


    If one didn''t reach the same cultivation realm, looking up to those high and mighty would mean that they were omnipotent.


    However, once one became one of those high above, looking down from above was akin to looking at an ant. Looking up, one would feel that there was nothing they couldn''t do.


    No matter how high you were, if you didn''t have the heart to climb higher, even if you were tall enough to look down on him now, he would soon be able to look down on you.


    This was an unyielding heart, the heart to advance.


    On the other hand, it was obvious that the Shaoqing was not on the same level as them.


    He had easily obtained first place.


    Thinking back to the first time he entered the Northern City, Xiao Qing smiled. At that time, even if he was at the 3rd Heavenly Layer of Spiritual Energy, he would still be a peerless powerhouse before his eyes.


    Now, he could even challenge a Perfection Spirit Apostle. His strength shouldn''t be too far off from a first level spirit realm cultivator.


    It seemed like more than a year had passed.


    Shaoqing had also grown up and matured a lot.


    His heart also belonged to him.


    The three senior brothers and the senior sister went to "Sea Heaven''s Line" and began preparing for the counterattack.


    "Sea sky line" is a time bomb, do not eliminate the ignition cable, will not be at peace.


    They were all legendary existences!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Look at the flowers blooming and falling, at the constant fighting.


    Shaoqing had thought of many things. How could he walk on his path?


    He would be stopped by a bottleneck for thousands of years, and it would still be the same as going against the flow of chaos and singing loudly along the way.


    Shaoqing didn''t know, but even if there was a bottleneck, he would not cower.


    Break through that bottleneck!


    Because of the appearance of the hidden cultivators, there was no one else in Shaoqing''s group. Only he and the hidden cultivators could compete with each other. They were all people who could fight the path of cultivation with their spiritual power.


    Among them, there might be a general a hundred years from now!


    Yan''er was too weak. Although her physique was that of a tribulation, she had yet to fully unleash it.


    Yang Lin was desperately cultivating, comprehending, and refining his body during these three days.


    He wanted to stand on that stage, but in truth, Yang Lin''s heart was already in a mess. If he didn''t change his path, it would be very difficult for him to leave.


    However, if he did so, the road would be his. No one could help him.


    Arrogant, using the blade.


    His blade was far more persistent than Shaoqing''s blade, or his sword, or his Devil.


    In actuality, Shaoqing was more focused on controlling the devils and controlling her own destiny.


    In addition, Shaoqing placed great emphasis on the people he knew, and his emphasis was on love!


    The devil still had love!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Comprehension of the Devil, Sword of Truth, and Enlightenment.


    Break, enter.


    What is and who is who.


    Comprehension was the most important thing.


    The atmosphere of war began to emerge, and the decisive battles between youth began.


    Three days later.


    Let''s see who the four Paragons were. How laughable that they could control everything.


    Standing up was glory, because they were recognized.


    And Shaoqing''s mission was to step on those dozens of people and sing along the way to become the Everlasting Crown.


    Normally, it was simple, but now, it was a challenge for Shaoqing.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    One day later, Ao Gu''s sabre strike became even more terrifying.


    A day and a half later, Yang Lin began to comprehend the essence of Confucianism, and his righteous aura became even more vigorous. His comprehension of the essence of Confucianism was like a hot knife through butter, directly stepping into the fourth level of Confucianism.


    The Qi of scrolls, the Qi of pride, the power of donation.


    Xiao Qing consolidated the essence of space.


    What was a demon? What was the Dao?


    Shaoqing had always asked himself this question. He was questioning himself, questioning himself, yet he was still able to breakthrough to the next level.


    This was the fastest improvement to one''s mental state.


    Two days later, a shocking scene unfolded. The City Lord of the North had reached the State of Perfection.


    He had actually gone into seclusion for less than a month.


    Not only was his talent astonishing, he had also been holding it in for far too long. Naturally, once his Soul Depth reached a certain level, his strength would reach that level.


    There was only one day left.


    How! Comprehension, or failure.

 C64

    There was only one day left until the Ultimate Youth Elite Tournament.


    On this day, Shaoqing decided to let nature take its course. She did not comprehend the devil, did not practice the sword, and did not use space.


    Relax, free.


    The demon beast army had retreated two days ago, and the villagers had all moved back.


    Shaoqing decided to roam the countryside, to see the myriad worlds, to enjoy his three lifetimes and two lifetimes.


    Actually, he also had the guilt of having just stepped into the path of cultivation, so he had to get rid of these bandits.


    Arriving at a village, he looked at the youth. The simple and honest villagers didn''t ask about the background of the Young Master and enthusiastically invited him to the village as a guest.


    Eating, eating with the simple rural people, Shaoqing felt home.


    The Young Sovereign worked for them, and the Young Sovereign, who knew all about farming, was no more skilled at it than he was at using a sword during a battle.


    In an hour, he had completed the tasks that ten people had to do in a month.


    Ever since he had been possessed, Shaoqing felt that only bloodthirst could vent out his emotions.


    It could be said that being close to nature and enjoying the countryside was also very satisfying.


    He politely declined the invitation from the villagers and went to another village.


    This village was a slave village, controlled by a slave owner of the First Sky of Spiritual Qi. He was the boss of thousands of poor people in the surrounding five villages.


    Slave, work for him, profit.


    Under his command were five ninth level spirit sense great generals, and then a hundred men to suppress the villagers.


    Arriving at the village, he saw the tyrannical people who were bullying the people. However, in his heart, he felt a surge of emotions as he walked towards them.


    "Go, this is not a place a child like you can come to." A scarred old man anxiously said, "Let''s go! If we are discovered, we won''t be able to leave!"


    "Hur hur, thank you." They''re the ones who squeezed you. " Shaoqing smiled, but he actually felt a wave of discomfort in his heart.


    "Smelly old man, I''m not working. What are you doing here?" As he spoke, a seventh heaven of spiritual sense''s little leader lashed out at the old man with his whip.


    Xiao Qing did not move, but that space seemed to have become very still.


    The whip could not get down, so it floated in the air.


    The face of the little head was also very strange. It could be red, purple, white, or black.


    "Damaged my dignity? Then look at those people that you destroyed! " The Young Master pointed his finger at the people who were being squeezed. The so-called hard work.


    "Everyone has their freedom. All of you deserve to die. This is my trial." Shaoqing said calmly.


    "F * ck me, who do you think you are? Brothers, attack. Kill this wet behind the ears brat." A leader who was at the peak of the eighth level of spiritual sense, along with a dozen of his subordinates, attacked the Young Master with an ordinary weapon.


    He still didn''t move. The weapons were all broken.


    All of a sudden, an extremely vicious fellow recognized Shaoqing, "He, he is the pervert who won the battle against Beamon in the eleventh round. I happen to have seen him before. Brothers, run away quickly."


    The moment his voice sounded, his face was filled with shock and fear.


    Flee!


    However, all of the dozen of them died without having to do anything.


    A beam of light pierced through his forehead.


    "You are free now." Shaoqing flew into the sky, leaving behind this sentence.


    He had also killed the biggest slave owner, the one with the first sky of spiritual energy. As for his five Scorpion Tigers, two of them were just right there, so Shaoqing had easily killed them and then specifically killed the other three Scorpion Tigers.


    As for the others, Shaoqing didn''t care about them, and he couldn''t care less.


    No, he did not listen to the praises of the liberated people.


    If one was weak, they would be bullied or even lose their freedom.


    Once you become strong, others will try to curry favor with you.


    This was the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle.


    Shaoqing couldn''t change the situation, and he didn''t want to change the situation either. His actions were as he wished.


    Demons were only for the sake of free and unfettered. Tens of thousands of demons were the same.


    Just do what you want, don''t force yourself.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Halt." A few bandits with large sabers rushed over. Seeing that Shaoqing had returned to his original state, how could these people be able to tell?


    Arriving at the bandit''s nest, he managed to catch them all in one fell swoop.


    The three hundred bandits were all dead, and each time they managed to survive, even a Second Sky of Spirit Energy Great Master would die in one hit.


    A legend began to spread throughout the city.


    There was a Demon God Slayer who had a grudge with a Thief, killing another bandit in succession.


    Feral Wolf Gang, fifth peak mountain, Heavy Kingdom Alliance.


    A few larger bandit nests had all been singlehandedly picked out.


    The difference was less than two hours.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, I can give you all the things I''ve robbed these years." The Demon Bandit Head fearfully said that all the powerhouses under his command had been killed in one strike, and even the powerhouse he had invited to protect his life had died. And when he saw this youth in front of him, he couldn''t help but conceal his fear.


    With a single sword strike, his head fell.


    All the large bandits and robbers within ten thousand miles of the city had been wiped out.


    How could this be said for a bigger one? It had a spiritual sense of the ninth heaven, and it had done evil things to massacre villages.


    Smoke was everywhere, but only one person.


    A total of three thousand people were slaughtered by the Young Master.


    His demonic energy was very tyrannical, and his killing intent was terrifying.


    However, Shaoqing did not regret it, because those he killed all had blood on their hands.


    The path of demon was the path of unfettered freedom.


    He dared to love and hate them. Since they didn''t cherish their lives, why should he cherish their lives?


    Just kill him.


    Domineering, but invulnerable.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Working for the villagers, eating with the villagers; rescuing and killing the slave masters who oppressed the people, the bullies who bullied the people by their strength; slaughtering and killing the bandit gangs who were rich in blood and debts, dissolving those gangs who did not have too many blood debts and were not notorious for their voluntary banditry.


    He had done these three things on this day.


    The first, the Shaoqing heart is close to nature, relaxed very well, did not comprehend, but the heart is comfortable.


    The second way was for Shaoqing to seek control and to yearn for strength more. After comprehending the devil, he would understand the concept of free and unfettered freedom.


    The third method stimulated the blood thirst of the Young Master, but it also trained his self-restraint ability. He could do things for the people and simply enjoy himself.


    One day he asked, "Why? Who is the devil?"


    Yes, he asked her about it one day, so she could take it naturally.


    Killing, slaughtering, and bloodthirsty.


    Demons were used to control destiny.


    It was for his family, for himself, for controlling his fate.


    The direction of a person''s life was very important.


    Who was the devil?!


    For himself!


    Everything was up to him.


    Slave owner, villager, bandit, bloodbath day.


    Everything was just a passing cloud. There was no need to turn back now, because the past had already passed.


    There was no way back to time.


    Right or wrong, this is my understanding of the Devil anyway. I will tyrannically say this, if this old man comprehended just like that, how can that be?!

 C65

    Fiendgods. The name of the god of death had spread far and wide. It had only taken one day.


    As the three days were up, since the northern city lord had become a passerby, he no longer held this post, and this position was assumed by Senior Spear Saint.


    Even the spear saint didn''t dare to put on the airs of a senior as he brought the young participants into the competition.


    The second and third parts were still okay, the first part had two young hidden cultivation experts, both of them should be able to fight halfway! As for the other cultivator, he was even more abnormal. He could defeat Behemoths at the Great Perfection of the Spiritual Energy at the first Heavenly Layer. Moreover, because of him, the first part of the battle was filled with hidden cultivators.


    Perhaps there were monsters in that section that could fight on the path of spirit power.


    Of course, the other two parts also contained powerful pride and mystery. The young elites in each of the other two parts might fail.


    The strength of this year''s batch was much stronger than the previous session.


    I''ve heard that those old road realms say that in every fifty years of the Ultimate Competition, only the first two Paragons were born.


    Right now, one spot was hard to come by!


    If he didn''t have any real ability, he would have been beaten to a miserable state by now, relying on the weapons bestowed by his seniors.


    Saint Spear Saint threw out a Flying Spirit Weapon. A battle of the Nine Star rank wasn''t very useful, but it could still be said to be quite good.


    They flew all the way, but it seemed like the location was different this time.


    Looking at the flight path, Shaoqing frowned.


    One of the two young hidden cultivators stood up. His name was Dragon Tyrant Blade and he possessed the strength of the 5th Heavenly Layer. Three years ago, he once defeated a demon beast that had just entered the half-way zone.


    He said, "Senior, how did you do it? The route doesn''t seem right."


    "Yes. Because your first part of the game is not in the same place as the second and third parts, and I don''t know where you are. However, the information I received was that the three of you will be brought to the Eastern City (the place where the last two parts of the competition will be held this time), and someone will come to pick you up. "


    "However, since even I don''t have the authority to find out about this place, it should be a senior from the road realm coming to pick you up. Furthermore, those watching your match are all senior experts of the Road Realm. "


    "As for you all being hidden cultivators, you should be aware of the enemy''s danger!"


    Long Ba Dao nodded. "Those guys are indeed strong. I am at most sixth, while Ming is at most fifth or fourth. As for you, I don''t know how strong you are."


    The dragon looked at Shaoqing. "What do you think!"


    "Struggle for first place."


    First, hahaha. "Don''t think that just because you can defeat Beamon, who has attained the great circle of Spiritual Energy, you think that your strength is already the best in the world. To be able to send us hidden cultivators to participate in the competition is already pretty good. You are truly amazing." But number one, that person was certain. One year ago, he had gone to the forbidden area of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range and barely defeated the Patterned Panther, who had been immersed in the first level of the Road Realm for many years ¡ª Ling Min. Right now, he should be at the sixth level of the Spirit Realm, and his battle prowess should also be at the peak of the first level of the Road Realm. "I admit that your talent is definitely stronger than mine, but it''s best if you reach the eighth rank. The second should be that person from Southern City, a devil that can reverse the heavens, and he should be able to defeat those who have just entered the city. The third should be that Gu Tian, who is also from Southern City, and has the strength of half-way to the peak.


    "Perhaps you might be able to surpass them after cultivating for two years, but right now, it is still not enough." Long Ba Dao smiled. He wanted to beat down on Young Master Qing''s arrogance.


    Shaoqing also laughed, "Without the confidence to win the championship, how can I win? I believe in myself."


    "If one doesn''t have strength, then one doesn''t have confidence. That is arrogance." Long Ba Dao said with a sneer.


    Shaoqing also laughed contemptuously, "Cowardly like a mouse. If you have the confidence, you can surpass yourself and even surpass them. But do you have them? So at most, you will be number six, barely number six." Of course, as for me, I will definitely beat you. "


    "What a ridiculous person!" Hearing such sarcastic remarks, Long Ba Dao was enraged, "If you have the ability, then fight!"


    "It''s easy to get angry, but not successful." It was another light sentence that came out.


    "You." As he spoke, he prepared to strike out with his saber. The barbaric aura emanating from him meant that he wasn''t talking about it. He really did know how to strike.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you? But if we fight here, we won''t be able to win. If you have the ability, then defeat me." Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "Stop arguing." The only girl among the three cried out, "We''re all from the same faction. Is it that interesting to quarrel like this? Let''s all take a break." Ba Dao, how others think it is their own business. Moreover, don''t always think that the strength of others is within your grasp. I might be able to make it into the top three, really. "


    "So, don''t go too far. Just tell me, don''t think that you can rank as high as you say. " Ming Ming said again.


    The face of Dragon Tyrant''s Saber turned red and purple for a moment.


    "Ming, you." He was feeling somewhat embarrassed.


    "We''re all teammates, let''s talk properly." The Spear Saint immediately tried to smooth things over.


    "Hmph." Dragon King flicked his sleeves and left, not giving any face to Spear Saint at all.


    Even though he could defeat the Spear Saint, if he were to fight with him at full strength, then the Spear Saint would definitely use the name of bullying and would not use his full strength. The Spear Saint did not have the confidence to defeat him.


    The Spear Saint lightly said, his expression cold. "Since that''s the case, then you can settle the matter yourselves."


    "Who asked you to come out and be a peacemaker? Mind your own business." Long Ba Dao said coldly.


    "Ba Dao, what are you trying to do?" Ming Ming said loudly, "Why are you rushing forward today?"


    "Hmph." After a snort, Ba Dao no longer said anything, leaving everyone standing there.


    "Sister Ming, ignore this kind of person." Shaoqing consoled Ming Dong.


    "Ignore you." Ming was also a strong woman. If he wasn''t a fellow disciple of the same sect as Tyrant Blade Master, he wouldn''t bother to care about him. Since he was such a lowly person, why would he care about him?


    The saber was isolated.


    The Flying Spirit Soldiers flew quickly, passing by many villages. Soon, they arrived at the eastern city.


    "We''re almost there, but because of the competition, we can''t fly over there." The Spear Saint said, "Let''s descend the flying spirit weapon."


    This time, Long Ba Dao finally understood. He was isolated, so he stopped causing trouble. He didn''t especially want to be beaten to death.


    The ten of them walked towards the city.


    How could the city guards stop the group of Young Master Qing?


    With the six youths, the spear saint settled them down.


    However, it seemed that the three participants of the first part of the competition would be picked by those legendary experts.


    That expert told him to leave the three of them here. "Three little ancestors, don''t blame me.


    He''s the one who''s going to play with you guys, don''t hate me!


    The Spear Saint silently said in his heart.


    Let''s not talk about what the Spear Saint was thinking. No one felt too bad that the three of them had been left alone.


    However, it was a powerful passer-by that came to pick them up, so it wasn''t good for them to complain.


    He could only wait!


    Thank you for the big reward, Linghu Shrimp!

 C66

    Wait! Wait! Wait!


    In the morning, at noon, until dusk, no one showed up.


    Seeing those people looking at him as if he was a pet, Long Ba Dao could not help but feel a burst of anger.


    How dare an ant-like figure act in such a manner?


    He was going to attack.


    Ming stopped him and shook his head, indicating that he should not act rashly.


    On the other hand, the young man was calmly facing the gaze of those who entered and left the city. His eyes were clear and limpid, and he dared to look anyone in the eye.


    However, the Shaoqing who adheres to the principle of "I will not offend you" is quite friendly to the people who come and go.


    One incense stick, two incense sticks.


    Another two incense sticks of time had probably passed.


    "Ah, how long do we have to wait? Even if he is the senior, he can''t be like this, right? " Dragon Tyrant Blade said crazily.


    "Hur hur, let''s wait a little longer. He''s not going to let us miss the race, is he? He''s not coming to pick us up today, so he''ll go complain again tonight. " Even if they were people, they would still be furious. Shaoqing''s calm tone contained a hint of anger, he had to give an explanation.


    At this moment, there was a commotion at the city gate.


    "That''s it." At this moment, Ming quickly rushed over. With her kind heart, she quickly went over.


    The difference in power between the two was only the span of a breath.


    "Seniors, no, I don''t want you to attack here." The guard stammered, even though they had been waiting foolishly for the whole day.


    However, from that violent expert, it could be seen that the three of them were extremely powerful. If not for them being stopped, that furious aura would have been enough to crush part of the city wall.


    "Let''s take a look."


    An old man with a head full of demonic qi was lying unconscious on the ground.


    Ming immediately wanted to help.


    Ba Dao also rushed over to help in order to make up for his relationship with Ming Dong.


    Shaoqing stopped her as he thought about something. Why would there be demonic qi on the head of an ordinary person? It would still be a long time before it dissipated.


    Could it be that the demonic beasts found him when he was at the "Ocean Sky Line" realm?


    Impossible! The transformation of a demonic beast is a patent for the general level demonic beasts. Even if he could transform from the ground to the ground, he would still be at the seventh or eighth level of the Road. Why would he come to the Eastern City for no reason?


    He couldn''t figure it out no matter how he thought about it.


    "You''re a person without a heart and lungs, yet you still refuse to save us even in death. What are you trying to do by not allowing us to help you?" Actually, he was the one who lacked heart and lungs the most. If it weren''t for his relationship with Ming Dong, he would have saved people, and it was just for show.


    Of course, his talent in acting was very good. Other than Shaoqing, everyone else was confused.


    Lian Ming also looked at the Young Master with a puzzled expression.


    "Danger." Shaoqing suddenly sensed something and immediately grabbed onto Long Ba''s Dagger and Ming Dong.


    The virtual world instantly transformed into another world.


    "Ha ha-ha, little fellow, you''re pretty quick on the uptake!" A middle-aged man smiled at Shaoqing.


    "Why did you capture us? Where are we?" Long Ba Dao roared at the old man.


    "Look, there." As he spoke, the muscular man pointed to the right.


    Ten kilometers away, there was a city, known as Eastroad City.


    "Bastard, you dog, what do you think you are? If you let us go, you won''t be considered a hero."


    Shaoqing''s eyes were tightly shut, as though he was thinking of something.


    "Your mouth is too dirty, you should hit it." The old man''s palm turned into a bear''s palm and heavily slapped a few times on the saber.


    The blow had caused Dragon Tyrant''s Saber to lose all its teeth and bruise all over.


    Ming Ming''s hands were ready to attack. He wanted to kill Lin Ming with a single blow.


    "Girl, stop hiding. Do you think I don''t know about your attack?"


    Shaoqing opened his eyes.


    "Senior, you must be the senior from the Road Realm who came to pick us up." Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "No!" The old man said indifferently.


    "Is that so? Senior, you have revealed your identity several times. It''s even more impossible to come out from Hai Tian''s line of defense. As far as I know, the three great general realm seniors all went there, and if the old man really died from an attack and was able to overtake the three of us, then it''s impossible for the demon beast to do so. Therefore, the faint demonic aura on the old man''s head also proves that it''s very difficult for ordinary demon beasts to hide their aura, and even if they were in the same line as you, I wouldn''t be able to see it clearly.


    "It should be you, Senior Tianming."


    "Hahaha, not bad! You are able to observe the smallest details. You have passed my test." In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man had turned into a white-haired old man. It was the old man that had fallen at the city gate.


    "This." Ming Ming covered his mouth with his hand, feigning surprise. "You are the Ninth Heaven of the Road Realm, Your Majesty."


    "Your master is Gu Long, right? He was barely able to survive my teachings and thus has a little bit of climate, with the strength of a 3rd level Road Realm.


    "However, little girl, you are much more talented than your master. "You are kind-hearted too, but this old man would advise you that if you are too kind, you will suffer a loss." The old man said with his beard repeatedly. With every word that an expert of this level said, it was possible for people to suddenly understand what was going on.


    As for the saber, it had been completely ignored by the old man.


    "Senior, what about me?" Dragon King''s Saber asked.


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved." Just one sentence was enough to shatter Ba Dao''s heart.


    "Alright, I''ve seen your performance. The other three units will be tested as well. "That''s right, if you fail the test then you will be eliminated. Go back to the Eastern City, where the first part of the competition will be held and you will be placed in the last four. Of course, there is no use for that either."


    "Senior, it''s me."


    "Don''t tell me you''re not willing to give up. You can''t, your heart can''t, and you can''t achieve great things."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    With the help of a powerful high-rank road realm, Shaoqing and Ming Yi enjoyed the taste of birds soaring in the sky.


    "Senior, where are we going?" Shaoqing asked.


    "At the deepest part of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range." The old man said.


    "What!" Ming Ming said.


    "Aren''t you a super young expert? Don''t you know the attitude of us humans and demon beasts?" The white moustached old man said with a smile.


    "Senior, please enlighten me regarding this matter." Ming Ming said.


    As for Shaoqing, he seemed to be deep in thought. So that was the case.


    The old man smiled without a word.


    "Senior, do we still have to fight against the demon beasts?"


    "That''s possible. How could an old man like me know all these?"


    Looking at the harmless appearance of the old man, it was really unexpected that he was the famous one. A hundred years ago, he had had a glorious battle record, but now, he was just a step away from being crowned His Majesty, Tianming.


    He was just like an old man who had been searching for him.


    Moreover, this old man treated the Young Master very well.


    Of course, this opportunity came from him, so did the attitude of others.


    Shaoqing had already obtained the acknowledgement of this senior.


    They flew past the outskirts of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    The beast tide had passed, and the strongest demon beast here was only at the fifth level of spiritual sense. Even their figures couldn''t be seen.


    In the middle of the circle, the powerful demonic beast raised its head to look at the black shadow that passed by, and it was deeply trembling.


    The more he knew, the more fear he would feel.


    Moreover, three or four such terrifying existences had gone to the forbidden area today. What would happen to them?


    These were not things that they knew, because they knew that it was their fortune to have someone enter the forbidden area.

 C67

    Demon Beast Mountain Range''s forbidden area ¡ª ¡ª The land where the Four-tailed Heaven Cat, the supreme general, lived.


    After arriving at this place, even Tianming did not dare to act so arrogantly and arrogantly.


    They arrived at the residence of the silent general realm cultivator.


    These demon beasts'' levels were strictly distributed. The stronger they were, the closer they were to this place and the more dense the demonic energy they had, the easier it was for them to cultivate.


    As for the Four-Tailed Demon Cat of the General Realm, it had monopolized this precious piece of Feng Shui.


    Daylight took out a command medallion from his robes and saw that a gigantic whirlpool had appeared in the general level demon beast''s habitat.


    "Let''s go in." Tianming said as he stepped into this place first.


    Shaoqing followed closely behind.


    It truly was a different world. Watching powerful road beasts coexisting harmoniously with humans, some even conversing like good friends, he never would have thought that the low-level troops of the two races would fight so fiercely during a beast tide.


    There were also some Demonic Beasts that were about to fight. Of course, there were only four of them, but they were all at the Spiritual Qi great circle. Their strength was much stronger than the Behemoth from the battle with the Shaoqing.


    The triangular spirit fox was famous for its long range attacks, the gigantic Tai Man beast was famous for its attacks, the Behemoths of the Lu Zhan Sovereign, and the Yellow Ox with its terrifying aura.


    Among the demonic beasts, the champion would be decided, and the human race would be the champion.


    Competing together!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A child-like person walked out.


    Alright, let me be the judge for this competition of the eight human race. You might have heard of my name when you were outside, but you have never seen my actual body.


    "The Venerable Hundred Poisons is known for its poison and defensive speed. When one possesses spirit energy, they would poison those in the path of cultivation. After reaching the path of cultivation, they would even convert the spirit energy throughout their body into poison gases, thus cultivating poison. "Now that he already has the strength of Lu Qi, perhaps even Lu Ba will have a headache fighting him." One of the eight lightly said.


    As if he had heard the voice, he turned around, revealing his green face and smiled sinisterly at that person.


    "You''re not allowed to talk about the referee."


    Terrifying, that gaze of his almost made that young man unable to take it anymore. He retreated a few steps, his heart trembling.


    "It''s useless. Are all these people so weak?" Bai Du sighed.


    The Devil Clan was somewhat angry, as if they were dissatisfied with the evaluation of the hundred poisons. The Devil Forest Clan was still as tranquil and calm as ever, while the Young Master indifferently ignored them.


    "Hundred Poisons, what are you trying to hide? Our side has already started the demonic beasts'' competition, what are you blabbering on about?" An eagle-shaped demonic beast roared.


    "That''s right. Hundred Poisons, hurry up." In the human seating area, an expert also commented. He was one of the four great Heavenly Realms'' experts, the Laughing Prince.


    "Alright, alright, alright. What''s the rush?" The Hundred Venoms said leisurely.


    "Alright, you can start the competition tomorrow. Go pick your room for the next three days." The Hundred Poison said.


    "Gelou, where does Senior have one?" Ku Tuo asked, "We can''t see it."


    "Daybreak. Speed." Even after gaining the benefits, they were still dragging it out. No wonder they were in the same alliance as Hundred Poisons, dragging a ghost.


    "Sigh, I have to work hard again." His Majesty couldn''t help but sigh. Of course, it was hard to say if his words were sincere or just faked.


    With a wave of his hand, the boundless demonic energy was released. Even though the space within the secret realm was like this, it was temporarily cut open by the cooperation of the boundless demonic energy and the spatial skin.


    In the blink of an eye, an attic appeared.


    Daylight complained with his mouth full, "I''m so tired. Because of this, I''ve used up half of my demonic powers. I''ll need a few days to recover!"


    Xiao Feng snorted and said no more.


    "You cheated and acted good." Long Hai said.


    Okay, this is the loft you will be living in these few days, it is divided into the Sky, Earth, Profound, Yellow, and fourth floors, each floor has two rooms, which you can use. But these good things can''t be divided equally, those who can obtain more will get more, so the four chiefs discussed and decided on three assessment missions, one for the points system, the first two to live in the Sky Room, and then the Sky, Mystical, and Yellow. The Hundred Poison Saint pretended to stroke his smooth chin.


    "Moreover, these four rooms not only represent the glory, but also the cultivation and recovery after battle. Therefore, the better the room you get, the better your chances of winning will be. Of course, this is just a virtuous circle and a vicious circle. "


    "Alright, I won''t say anymore. Let the four bosses test you." Hundred Poisons Evil smile.


    First, Daylight had walked out. He didn''t say anything, but rather, the aura exuded from those at the pinnacle of Yuanfu enveloped all eight of them.


    Such a demonic tyranny, yet it was manifested from the demonic Qi and pressure. This caused the eight of them to have an even more difficult time resisting it.


    Sweating profusely, Xiao Yue could no longer withstand the pressure. The pressure of the first level of the Refinement Realm was enough to even match the pressure of the second level. Gritting his teeth, he gritted his teeth.


    Ku Tuo, although this willpower pressure made him uncomfortable, as an ascetic monk, his ability to withstand pressure was strong.


    Ming was also sweating profusely, but there was a sense of obsession in his heart. He needed to have a room of at least the Black Level.


    Lin Mo had a cultivation base at the peak of the first level of the Dao Realm, and was even rumored to be capable of battling experts at the second level of the Dao Realm.


    What Shaoqing was most adept at was resisting coercion. His willpower was so firm that it went straight to his heart. He didn''t even turn back after smashing into the south wall. How could he be afraid of the coercion of others? I will decide my fate, even if the heavens were to speak of it, it wouldn''t count!


    Although he was only at the first sky of spiritual power, it was still easy for Shaoqing to deal with the pressure of the road realm. He only relied on his will; he had no other methods.


    Wordless acceptance of torture was actually the easiest, but there was also the sound of destroying people''s confidence. Right, when one was hesitating between giving up and persisting, there was someone who supported them to give up. This would definitely cause one''s confidence to falter and their willpower to falter.


    "Stop resisting and give up. As long as you give up, my pressure will not let you be injured." Why are you doing this! Resisting pressure is the most difficult, Xiao Yue, what are you resisting? Your will cannot resist my pressure, so rather than suffering from the torment, why not give up? The tempting voice came from daybreak. Of course, this was a low level temptation, but under the pressure of daybreak, apart from a few freaks, the eight of them were all a little muddled in their minds.


    Just as he was about to think about retreating, he was about to do so.


    With one unsteady movement, Moonhowl was crushed by the pressure.


    The tempting voice continued, but the other seven did not relax. They held on to their faith and did not allow daylight to take advantage of them.


    His aura soared once more. He should already be at the pinnacle of the 2nd level of the Dao Realm!


    Demonic qi and demonic energy combined into the pressure, it was even more oppressive.


    Gu Pa couldn''t take it anymore and lost: Gu Tian couldn''t bear it anymore and lost.


    The pressure lasted for the time it took to drink a cup of tea.


    The pressure from the 3rd level of the Heavenly Dipper Realm continued to rise.


    Ming gritted his teeth and used all the spiritual energy in his body to persevere. His Dao Intent Domain was also tenaciously protecting his consciousness from being crushed by the pressure.


    After another incense stick of time, Ming Wu was completely exhausted and also collapsed.


    Seeing that Ku Tuo had lost, he let out a breath. He knew that he couldn''t beat the other two, so all he had to do was enter the Earth Class room. With the quota, he would lose his target and give up.


    At the same time, Tianming also glanced at Ku Tuo. There was admiration in his eyes, but there was also disdain.


    As for the remaining three, Daylight had given them the most brutal of tests.


    He directly increased the pressure from the 3rd Heavenly Layer to the 5th Heavenly Layer.


    The test was really cruel. The demonic horde that was already spent spat out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    As for Shaoqing and Lin Mo, they also felt the difficulty. Shaoqing''s entire body was covered with the Concept of the Demonic Dao. The sharpness of his sword was even resisting the pressure, affecting the surrounding space within five meters of him to protect himself.


    His sea of consciousness began to use all of its power to unleash the power of divine sense as well.


    Lin Mo, as always, walked down a myriad of great paths. His domain of demon was terrifyingly berserk, directly clashing against the oppressive pressure. Even the pressure was a bit shaken. Daylight had almost been messed up by these two brats.


    In his rage, Ming Tianming no longer held back, directly raising his aura to the sixth level of the Road Realm.


    Gritting his teeth and doing his best, he was drenched in sweat.


    He had to bear with it. Directly pointing to the heart of the Shaoqing obsession.


    And the Forest Demons have nothing to think about. Since you are suppressing me, I will retaliate against you.


    Tianming was truly infuriated. It didn''t take long for the pressure of the Sixth Heavenly Layer to increase by another level.


    But at this time, not only was Shaoqing caught off guard, he had also fused the Concept of Demon Dao into his Sword Dao, causing the confrontation between them to become even more intense.


    The body of the forest demon was filled with demonic aura, and its demonic tyranny met the light of day.


    His Majesty finally opened his mouth, "You two, as long as you are able to endure my pressure of the seventh heaven for an incense''s time, the two of you will be victorious. Also, don''t attack the two of you. " At the very least, he did not have such a strong will like this right now. "Otherwise, it would be bad if he was crushed by my pressure, and if he were to resist the backlash on your souls after failure, it would be enough for both of you to die."


    Shaoqing and Lin Mo were naturally not people who didn''t know what was good for them. After hearing the words of His Majesty Tianming, they also stopped resisting and fought to the bitter end.


    His days were like a year, comparable to three autumns a day.


    Under the overwhelming pressure, the difficulty for Shaoqing and Lin Devil to resist the pressure increased exponentially.


    He used every method at his disposal, and even tried to break through to the next level before establishing himself again.


    The passage of time was shockingly slow, but at the insistence of Young Master Lin and Lin Shuai winning the prize, Lin Yue won the prize.


    In other words, he was just a hair away from the time it would take for an incense stick to burn.


    He could only hold his breath. The willpower of the Young Sovereign was comparable to that of a peak-level passer-by, which allowed him to condense his spiritual sense even more.


    Squeezing, pushing to the limit, breaking through once again, Shaoqing''s will that was directed at his own heart would never make him retreat.


    As for the devilish Lin Demons, they were like crazed demons as they desperately tried to resist the powerful aura of the Road Realm.


    That tiny bit of time, normally, was only three or four seconds.


    But now, it was as long as a year. It was truly torturous.


    A second passed. In their hearts, it had probably been a year, or even more than ten years.


    He gritted his teeth in pain.


    There were only two seconds left, and it was all a contest of perseverance.


    Not only was it a matter of face, but it was also a matter of image in the hearts of the powerful experts. It was also a form of self-improvement, the tempering of divine sense, and resistance to pressure.


    Even more so, it was a test of his own conviction that he would not admit defeat.


    After another second, Shaoqing spat out a mouthful of blood.


    This was already the limit of his limits. No matter how hard Shaoqing tried, he would only be able to persevere for a fraction of a second or even a thousandth of a second. It was simply not enough.


    Victory was just a little bit away.


    However, although the situation for the Forest Demons was a bit better, they could only resist for a tenth of a second, which was still a lot worse.


    The raging demonic energy was nourishing the soul sea and condensing the soul consciousness. Even if there was an additional chance, he would fight for it.


    Shaoqing''s soul sea was in turmoil, as though it was about to break apart.


    On the last day of February, everyone received a chapter with over 3000 words. It was even bigger than the previous chapter and a half. For my Devil Lord''s results, I have persisted on updating it every day of the new year. This is something that everyone can see. Not much more, recommendations, collection, as long as there is support for my book, like my book, it will be fine.


    Furthermore, it''s already the last day of the month, so tomorrow''s flowers are useless. Although I know that I''m a bit greedy, but if I had any remaining flowers, I would be very happy to have one.


    Alright, I wish everyone a happy last few days of the new year! Recommended collection.

 C68

    In that second, it was like the distance between heaven and earth.


    Shaoqing''s pride made him unable to succumb to the pressure, but it was really difficult!


    Willpower, mental strength, soul force, physical strength, spirit energy, demonic path, and sword intent.


    This terrifying pressure had already pushed Shaoqing to the limit.


    The string was about to break, which was not something the will of man could resist.


    For example, a kind of pain that your will can still endure, but your body and soul will be destroyed by this pain. Although your will can endure this, the destruction of your body and soul is still impossible.


    However, at this time, that person''s willpower was truly tenacious. This kind of person, as long as he didn''t die, would definitely become an expert.


    Perhaps it was due to the effects of his mind, perhaps it was due to the terrifying pressure, or perhaps it was because Daylight had intentionally done it.


    Shaoqing could feel that the pressure was getting stronger. It was really getting worse!


    As the front line of resistance, the sea of consciousness of the Young Sovereign was currently trembling uncontrollably. The soul of the Young Master was also stationed in the sea of his soul. The strong willpower could bear the pain and control anything that could resist.


    Feeling the pressure that was even more painful and terrifying, Shaoqing seemed to have given up all hope.


    However, he was still a bit worried. This obsession was so strong that it had never been seen before.


    A heart can be pointed at, but it can be invincible.


    Ah!


    With a long roar, Shaoqing vented out the might of an incense stick''s worth of suppression.


    Much more comfortable, much less painful.


    No, that''s not right. Shaoqing suddenly felt that the pressure from that aura was actually much weaker. Could it be that His Majesty wanted to waterproof it at dawn?


    Impossible, could it be that my strength has increased again? Thinking up to this point, Shaoqing was a bit excited. A curve appeared on his face, making him stand out in times of crisis.


    It should be a breakthrough, he thought to himself. This child had great potential. If he broke it, he would be able to establish it; if he couldn''t, he wouldn''t be able to. As long as the little fellow didn''t die, even if it was seriously injured, it would still be able to rely on its willpower to recover or even become stronger and break through. Having the potential to break through in a crisis is something that can be created. I have to quickly draw him into my alliance. With this potential, he had to quickly establish a good relationship with her and even give her some personal favors. The benefits would be endless in the future.


    That last second passed, but whether it was Lin Mo or Shaoqing, both of them were able to hold on.


    Tianming opened his mouth and said, "Your willpower, strength, and unyielding nature are the best of the best. As long as you are like a fine eagle, you will be able to shine. "Not bad, not bad."


    Although he had received the praise of such a powerful expert, he didn''t feel too complacent. The path of the strong would never lack geniuses, but only those who stood at the peak of the pyramid.


    However, Shaoqing still had some doubts, "Your Majesty, at that last moment, did you suddenly strengthen your aura?"


    "Don''t you believe your own judgment?" Daylight smiled.


    "Is that true, you?" Shaoqing confirmed his judgment.


    "Not bad, break and build. If it weren''t for my last strike, how could your soul consciousness have made such a large progress? The limit of your willpower should have broken through once again! Furthermore, the Forest Demons, your demonic path is similar to mine. By relying on this opportunity, you should have comprehended at least one level. "


    "Senior, thank you for your pressure. This is a great opportunity for me." The cold and detached Lin Mo spoke, but the fact that he was able to make the ice man open his mouth showed how much he had reaped from this trip.


    "Alright, let''s recover for two hours. The result will be tested by Long Hai. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Two hours. Without the frightening might, even though time was not as slow as a single day, it would not be that fast.


    Due to the breakthroughs of Lin Mo and Shaoqing, in just two hours, their strength had been restored to its peak, and that was more than enough.


    However, the others, after being ''ruined'' like this and having insufficient perseverance and willpower, did not receive rewards at the very end. At most, they only recovered 80 to 90% of their strength.


    However, time waited for no one.


    Long Hai''s voice was always so shocking.


    "Next, I''ll give you eight kids an examination." The boorish voice boomed with the sound of thunder.


    "I and Tianming are the exact opposite of each other. What he is testing is the resistance of your willpower, as well as the degree of faith you have. The main thing is to test your soul will''s ability to resist pressure. "My test is also a test of endurance, but it''s only a test of the body."


    "I will, through the body, convert all of my spirit energy into vigorous energy. To me, there are no complex changes. Body Cultivators can only comprehend the Concept of Gravity, and the stronger ones can only comprehend it and transform it into profound mysteries and the Laws. Of course, you all still won''t be able to come into contact with these. "


    "The mission that I have given you all, continue to be carried out under my sixth level Concept of Gravity. According to your scores for the duration you have endured, one hour is the limit, which is the end of the exam. "


    "I''m not like that guy Tianming who likes to keep suspense. I always keep the benefits to the end, not mentioning it at the beginning. "I like geniuses because I like them. Therefore, there must be some benefits to being able to reach the limits of my six levels of strength Concepts. At the very least, your physical bodies will be able to double in strength.


    "But I like geniuses and great perseverance, but I don''t like cowards who can''t stand it. No matter how long you persevere in the test, you will still receive some benefits. Although they are all different, more or less, there are still some benefits. However, I do not raise trash, nor do I help trash. Therefore, only when I have reached the limit will I benefit. The time before this will only be a cruel torture to your physical body. "I''ve made up my mind. It''s too late for me to leave now."


    However, it was impossible for one''s pride in their own talent and their own strength to not retreat and obtain the great benefits that would definitely appear just because of the given danger.


    Even flying in seclusion was a bit dangerous, let alone wanting to increase one''s strength in a short period of time!


    To plough and plough and reap what you sow, this is a principle that has never changed. It has never been paid and it wants to be repaid. You are trying to make fun of me.


    Therefore, none of the favored children of the day backed down and set out for the exam.


    Everything was difficult at first, but it was still difficult to succeed. However, if they tried, they might not succeed. If they gave up, they would definitely fail.


    As long as he had tried it, he would have no regrets.


    After taking a step forward, he would never be able to turn back.


    Without any explanation, Long Hai''s Gravity Intent Domain descended onto the eight of them.


    Six levels of Concepts of Force, especially for powerhouses like Long Hai who only knew how to use the body. They could only comprehend gravity, which was why it was difficult to defeat that terrifyingly thick Concept of Strength of the same level.


    Moreover, Concepts were different. Some Concepts could only reach a limit of 10, but others had a limit of 20 or even 30. From this, one could see the difference. The Concept that Long Hai had comprehended was 20 levels. Moreover, he had comprehended to the limit.


    It was just like carrying a huge mountain on one''s back. Under that heavy pressure, although the body training was easier than the soul, it was still a comparison.


    Many people still tried to comprehend more of the concept and cultivate more of their spiritual energy.


    They felt that they wouldn''t be able to use these.


    Is your physical body strong enough to withstand an attack from an expert of the same level?


    Therefore, they rarely trained. Cultivating their physical body was far too difficult and painful. This was a test of a person''s willpower.


    Those who don''t have great willpower can''t persevere.

 C69

    Anything, everything.


    It was all pain, and many of them were regretting it now. Why didn''t they train their bodies seriously in the past? They were at a disadvantage now.


    After two hours, there were only five people left.


    Only by continuously pressing down heavily on him would he be able to reach the peak of his strength.


    Shaoqing, no problem; Ku Tuo, just barely; Lin Demons, qualified; Devil Tin, almost; Ming, gritting his teeth to persevere.


    Time passed by very quickly, and only a quarter of an hour remained.


    The outside world was silent. Not only was it the deterrence of the four supreme experts, it was also the acknowledgement and praise of those young men who had persisted on.


    Ming, he reached his limit after an hour, yet he was still unwilling to give up. He persisted for 45 minutes.


    Seeing Ming''s unyielding attitude, Long Hai also inwardly praised him. However, he didn''t have any tender feelings for the fairer sex, nor did he have any praise. In fact, it was even worse.


    Since the five of you have such strong bodies, then I will give you a greater opportunity to increase your sixth level Concept to the eighth level, and endure for the last quarter of an hour. As long as you can endure it, I will give you one more body refining technique. Long Hai said indifferently, as if the price paid for that body tempering cultivation technique wasn''t too big for him.


    Shaoqing glanced at the pale face of Ming Dong. He could not bear to see this. However, he wanted to challenge Ming Dong even more.


    She knew that nothing could restrain this little brother who was a few years younger than her, but could always come across great dangers. He loved to challenge himself, to challenge the peak, and even though she had known him for less than a month, she still had some trust in him.


    She couldn''t be a burden to him, and even if she couldn''t help, she couldn''t let him worry about her.


    Ming Ming replied with a smile, indicating that he was fine. But how helpless that paleness was!


    However, Ming still hoped that Shaoqing would choose his own heart.


    Sis Ming, thank you. thought Shaoqing in his heart.


    Thus, he said to Long Hai, "Your Majesty, I choose to go one step further."


    After hesitating for a moment, she added, "One step further."


    Ming Ming smiled, his face pale. "One more step."


    The Devil and Ku Tuo had to be brought to the front.


    Knowing that, Long Hai smiled. Other than him, no one else knew the meaning behind it.


    It was just that the heavy concept of gravity was even thicker now. No, it wasn''t the thickness of a mountain, but the thickness of a great earth. The pressure of the gravitational force increased by many times.


    Ming was already at the end of his tether. Now, the last straw that broke the camel''s back, no, it should be the last super heavy stone. In any case, Ming left.


    There were only four people left, and the body of the forest demon was flashing with demonic aura. This wasn''t him using external techniques, but rather the fact that the physical body of a Demonic cultivator was much stronger than that of someone of the same level.


    As for Ku Tuo''s body, it was filled with buddhist light. Clearly, he had done his best to protect his body.


    As for Shaoqing and the Demonic Qi, they were Demonic Qi Cultivators. Their physical bodies were not outstanding compared to other Demonic Qi Cultivators of the same level, so the pressure on them was much greater.


    However, with Shaoqing''s foundation of the Great Perfection of the Spiritual Sense, how could he be afraid!


    The Magic Cube was one of the top hidden cultivators. Under the temptation of being able to greatly increase their strength, it also displayed astonishing perseverance.


    Physical training was the most difficult and the easiest.


    Difficult to persevere, unable to persevere, unable to master.


    It was simple enough to endure the torture of the world''s body, and was also able to be ravaged by the world''s physical body. As long as there were sufficient resources, he would definitely be able to stand at the peak.


    Un, to cultivate the physical body is to use resources. Furthermore, it is possible that this resource will turn into poison due to your inability to endure.


    As a result, the four of them fell into a painful and happy state.


    Five minutes later, the Magic Group withdrew; twelve minutes later, the Magical Beast retreated.


    Ku Tuo and Shaoqing were the only ones left standing.


    But from the situation, Ku Tuo was still better.


    However, after the previous test, the final two were not predicted to pass, but the results!


    Thus, everything could no longer be judged based on judgement. Not only did he have to fulfill his duty, he also had to defy the will of the heavens.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under that terrifying pressure, his internal organs began to beat faster and faster, as if he would soon be unable to bear the pressure and be destroyed. It was truly unbearable, and it really made the young man halt in his tracks.


    However, Shaoqing wanted to pluck that star to chase that moon.


    As long as he got the good fortune, even if this time he was not the champion, as long as he digested the rewards, becoming a famous person in the world would not be difficult. If he was to continue for another hundred years, he might even be able to match up to a powerful person like the Hundred Poison Saint.


    They all had targets to move forward, and all of them were geniuses. This meant that they had a lot of pride in their hearts, so if they didn''t want to give up, they had to fight to the bitter end.


    But how terrifying was that force that pulled up Mount Tai?


    Instantly, Ku Tuo and Shaoqing were about to fail.


    Ku Tuo vomited blood, and Shaoqing was close to fainting.


    If there was someone who could see the inner body of Shaoqing now, they would discover that a stone was beating at the location of his heart, helping him to resist the immense pressure.


    The power of blessings represented the potential of a lifetime''s power.


    There was no pain. That soul of Shaoqing''s was subconsciously enjoying the warmth of a mother''s love. His lips curved up in a big smile. How blissful.


    Mother love, mother. This was something that hadn''t been seen in the palace for more than a decade. Now, it was here, even though it was in a dream, even though his mother was far away from him.


    However, there was no pain for Shaoqing. The Blessing Stone had gradually fused into his heart, and was gradually assimilated by it.


    As his internal organs continued to undergo a transformation, his physical body''s potential would be limitless, and the defensive capabilities of his internal organs would also increase exponentially.


    However, he did not feel the pain of the fusion, because he was enjoying his mother''s caress.


    He was actually living very tiredly, but all the negative emotions, including his mother''s great love, had purified him.


    Unknowingly, this Blessing Stone had already replaced Ke Er and entered Shaoqing''s body. Her soul was undergoing a metamorphosis, due to longing and love.


    His body was transforming, because the power of the Blessing Stone had turned into potential, fusing into his heart and dantian.


    (See Introduction for details)


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Mom, are you okay?" Shaoqing asked.


    A beautiful young woman smiled at him but did not reply.


    "Mom, where''s dad?" I want to go with you. " The bowstring in Shaoqing''s heart trembled. What a tenacious young man. Who would have known that he would only need to have his parents and lovers with him?


    He was only moving towards that goal.


    The beautiful woman spoke softly, "Child, your parents will be waiting for you there. When you become the strongest person in this world and become a Paragon, your parents will come looking for you." Take care. "


    As she said that, the beautiful woman''s tears flowed down. Her soft sobs turned into loud cries.


    A domineering and domineering man who dominated the entire world appeared by the beautiful woman''s side. "Don''t cry, Ke Er. Our child is destined to be someone who dares to go against the will of the heavens, so you don''t have to worry. " As he spoke, a hint of a smile appeared on the man''s face, and his tears flowed down his cheeks like rain.


    It was unknown when it started to rain.


    "Dad, I definitely won''t let you down." Shaoqing said sternly.


    "It''s time to go. Qing''er, it will be difficult for your parents to help you out in the future." "Sigh!" The man said softly and left with the beautiful woman.


    When Shaoqing wanted to give chase, all he could grab was the shadow.


    Shaoqing suddenly realized that he hadn''t even memorized his parents'' faces in this short moment of joy after reuniting with them for more than ten years.


    He could deeply feel that his parents had left again.


    There was no way he could urge her to stay again.


    The rain fell down, mixing with the crystal light. No one knew whether it was tears or the rain, only knowing that Shaoqing''s heart had once again been in pain.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Ah!


    Shaoqing roared as he threw his head back and laughed, as if he had gone insane. But in that instant, the space created by Long Hai''s Concept of Gravity was broken by his laughter.


    His body shone with a divine light, and his soul once again showed its love and love.


    Along with his blessings this time, he had finally entered the second sky of spiritual energy.


    Shaoqing''s parents had both fallen. An orphan was such a pitiful person. It was a good thing. Give him a few recommendations and a few collections to comfort him.

 C70

    Long Hai was astonished. He only found out about his own family''s matter. Due to the special reason of body cultivation, he could only cultivate to understand gravity. Therefore, this gravitational force was extremely strong.


    If the third level of the Road Realm was able to break free from the pressure of the eighth level of gravity, then the seventh level of the Road Realm would be completely destroyed.


    Could it be that the roar from Shaoqing earlier had already reached the strength of the 7th Heavenly Layer? What kind of talent was that? Mm, if this young man didn''t die, his future would be limitless.


    Amongst the numerous Road Realm experts, there were many who broke out in discussion, "What? To be able to break through the Gravitational Space created by Prince Long Hai? Even if I was at the third level of the Road Realm, it would have been difficult to escape from here. "A genius!"


    "That''s right. Although this child''s foundation is a bit lacking, with his innate talent, as long as he practices it for a few more months, even Lin Mo might not be his match."


    "Yeah, but what geniuses lack the most is time. Right now, Li Shaoqing should not be able to defeat Lin Mo, but if you don''t work hard, it is very possible that he will push you down. Li Shaoqing is now in second place. "


    "Such a talent must have a good relationship with him."


    Listening to the discussions of the many road realm experts regarding Shaoqing, the devil clan couldn''t help but feel furious. However, he had nowhere to vent his anger. After all, his willpower and strength were inferior to his soul.


    As for the Lin Demons, they were still the same old, indifferent people who didn''t care about any matters of the world.


    Long Hai was also one of the four Peak Road Realm experts. Although he was shocked by Shaoqing''s talent and was absent-minded for a moment, he didn''t forget anything.


    After a while, the hearty laughter from the signboard appeared again.


    "Little brat, you''re quite talented. You''re even a bit stronger than me back then. "I also won''t go back on my word and will give you a body tempering cultivation technique, ''Thunder God Body Refining Tactics''." On Long Hai''s face, there was a big curve. He looked at Shaoqing without concealing anything, his eyes filled with joy and admiration.


    Well, that''s nice. As he spoke, he passed the jade slip containing the cultivation technique to Shaoqing.


    "Mm, this cultivation method requires a lot of resources, and it also requires a lot of willpower. However, there shouldn''t be any problems for you to enter the sect now. "


    Shaoqing hurriedly expressed his gratitude, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for bestowing me such a cultivation technique. I will definitely live up to your expectations and cultivate it to the peak."


    "Alright, I think highly of you. Good luck." Long Hai laughed again.


    Upon hearing the name of this cultivation technique, a perplexed look appeared on his face.


    "As for you, you''re still okay. I''ll give you a body tempering cultivation technique, but because your result is not as good as Shaoqing''s, I''ll give you a second-rate cultivation technique. However, this is also not bad." This technique is called "Buddha chant", so you must practice it well and not disappoint the body refining secret of this technique. " Long Hai was also quite satisfied with this Ku Tuo and also gave him a powerful body tempering cultivation technique. If the Young Master hadn''t appeared, he would have treated him even better.


    Although Ku Tuo was a little jealous that Shaoqing had obtained a superior technique, he knew that his skills were inferior.


    He could only return to his cultivation and try his best to surpass this monster.


    However, he wouldn''t think like that in the future because the distance was getting bigger and bigger due to this freak. In the end, he could only see the figure of his back, and that would be the legend.


    What did monsters fear the most? It wasn''t those experts that had been famous for a long time, but peerless monsters that were even more monstrous than him.


    Ku Tuo''s body possessed an intense radiance, but under the scorching sun of Shaoqing, the radiance of the Ku Tuo could only be covered by the radiance of the firefly.


    Once again, the assessment ended. The Young Master had already obtained two champions. He was confident that he would be victorious in this Sky Room.


    Daylight suddenly slapped his forehead and thought of something.


    Shaoqing, this time you really earned a lot, do you know that the "Thunder God Physique Technique" is a secret technique of that stingy Long Hai, it is his main cultivation technique, most of his body is bestowed upon me by this technique, I have asked him for a long time, no matter how much he has to pay, he will not give up, and now I''m giving it to you, you are really a big pie in the sky! " Tianming pretended to be angry at Long Hai. In fact, he was happy about the lucky chance Shaoqing had gotten. He was also angry at Long Hai for winning over such a genius in advance. He was advertising Long Hai as well.


    What? When Shaoqing heard Tianming''s words, he was shocked.


    He quickly said, "Your Majesty Long Hai, I cannot accept such a great gift. I can''t repay you. " He quickly took out the jade slip he had placed in his chest.


    "Stop talking, what do I need in return?" Even if you want to return the favor, you have to bring this cultivation technique to its peak, allowing it to reclaim its glory. I still can''t do it. If I can''t cultivate to the peak of perfection, I''ll only be half a step away from perfection. " Long Hai was somewhat worried.


    "If you really want to cultivate this technique to the peak, then tell me about it. I am worthy of being a benefactor to my ancestors."


    Shaoqing did not continue to be hypocritical and did not speak any further. He once again thrust the jade chip into his heart. However, he had already kept that feeling in his heart and would definitely return the favor.


    He also did not say anything else, but he heard the most silent and still voice.


    He spoke two words with a golden tone, "Begin."


    Soon after, he arrived at the examination location and sat down quietly without uttering a single word.


    He didn''t know what to do!


    The eight of them turned their gazes onto the other experts at the pinnacle of the road.


    "He wants to test your patience."


    The eight of them weren''t idiots, so they naturally knew what they were going to do.


    They sat down quietly, as if learning how to move.


    But, what was there to sit down for?


    There were benefits to the first two rounds, but this time, the examiner only said two words and didn''t care about him.


    How could they, who were so proud and arrogant, endure such loneliness?


    Gu Pa didn''t hold back at first and started talking to Gu Tian. The two of them chatted for a while, but they were not eliminated. There were even more people talking with Xiao Yue and Ming Dong.


    This moment lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour.


    Quiet And Steadfast spoke, "Four people are eliminated, the Demonic Ku Tuo Clan warns."


    He, who treasured words like gold, did not even say why the Demonic Ku Tuo Clan was warned.


    However, he once again fell into silence.


    He didn''t say anything, and he was oppressed to the point of being uncomfortable.


    Under this kind of atmosphere, it was even more despairing than the pressure that came from a physical body and pressed down on one''s soul.


    Ku Tuo actually chose to give up.


    Three people were competing.


    After another hour, Jing Dong spoke again: "The demon element is eliminated."


    "Why?" The Devil felt injustice.


    However, what responded to him was only a still silence and the tugging of his Master Long Hai.


    One hour, four hours.


    The Young Master was as unmoving as a mountain, and the Lin Devil was as silent as water.


    Finally, Jing Dong opened his mouth, "Shaoqing, you are not suitable for my inheritance."


    He pointed again at the Lindbergh, then nodded his head in acknowledgment.


    Shaoqing didn''t try to defend himself either. That''s right, compared to Lin Mo, his heart was a little unstable. He loved intense battles and wanted to fight for the first position.


    However, the path of thousands of great Daos was his own, and would not be changed.


    This was his own heart, and he would not be confused.


    Since Lin Ming''s silence was acknowledged by Quiet And Steadfast, then hadn''t he also obtained the recognition of Long Hai and Tianming?


    He had to acknowledge the strength of others, but he would never back down no matter what. Only with his true heart would he believe that he could surpass them.

 C71

    Now that the rankings had ended, Shaoqing was naturally ranked first. He moved into the Sky Room Number One, the Forest Demon was the Sky Room Number Two, and Ku Tuo was in the Earth Room Number One.


    Ming had stolen the Xuan Fang room, and Gu Pa had finally obtained the rights to the Xuan Fang room.


    From this, the difference could be seen.


    Experts all lived in those powerful rooms. Therefore, unless it was a great opportunity, otherwise, in this cycle, they would be able to move even further away from those experts.


    Arriving at the attic, the Sky Room''s width wasn''t really covered, but it wasn''t the most important thing. The most important thing was the abundant spirit energy resources.


    Also, the materials for body tempering cultivation technique and the thing to cultivate the soul were prepared for him.


    Presumably, those three tests were fake, and looking for the inheritor should be true. This was what Shaoqing thought.


    However, it''s not good not to make use of such abundant resources.


    In any case, the competition still had a day and a night. He would first cultivate his own body, and if he succeeded in his cultivation, then he would have more chances to become the champion.


    Thinking up to here, Shaoqing no longer hesitated and jumped into the lightning pool. The moment he entered the lightning pool, he could feel the terrifying power of the lightning. This was a special space with an area of about a hundred miles. In addition, he had also discovered something. In this place, even the soul could sense the improvement of his physical body, and the rate of progress was ten times faster than before.


    Although the power of thunder was terrifying to the extreme, tempering Shaoqing''s body also caused him to suffer extreme pain.


    However, the temptation of strength was greater than anything else. Even though Shaoqing had endured the pain, he was still as arrogant and unwilling to admit defeat.


    The oath he had made to Yang Feng that day, the agreement he had with Mu Qi, the protection of Yan''er, the exploration of Tian Rong''s background, and the pursuit of his parents ¡­ all of these required strength as the bottom line.


    If he wanted to taste it, Shaoqing had already tasted the sweetness.


    Two hours later, a mature woman who looked like a peach arrived at Sky No. 1 Room.


    She wanted to knock on the door, but she didn''t know what to do. She wanted to see what the person inside was doing, but she was afraid.


    But in the end, she knocked.


    The sound of the door being knocked was as soft as a mosquito. The Shaoqing, who was in the middle of enjoying the baptism of thunder and roaring with rage, was in the middle of the lightning pool in pain and joy (don''t misunderstand me).


    Shaoqing traveled through the thunder, but the further in he went, the more ''refreshing'' he felt. No matter what, this round lightning pool had a radius of at least 50 miles. Every mile he travelled, he would be tortured half to death.


    Noticing no response from inside, Ming Ming''s face turned a little red, but she still stayed behind in the end. Her knock on the door was a little heavier, but it wasn''t too heavy either.


    Dong dong dong, dong dong dong.


    When Shaoqing returned from the lightning pool, it was much easier. It only took him about two minutes to arrive.


    Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, Shaoqing was somewhat puzzled. Who would come looking for me at such a late hour?


    When he walked to the door, Shaoqing opened it and saw that Ming Dong was blushing. That''s right, she was the one who knocked on the door.


    Seeing the beautiful lady being frozen outside the door, Shaoqing felt a little embarrassed, even though he knew that with Ming''s strength, this cold wind was nothing.


    "About this, you can enter the house first. "Oh right, why are you looking for me?" Shaoqing asked.


    "Well, I''m not going in. But are you sure about the competition the day after tomorrow? You can help me train on the dueling platform in the attic, can you? " Ming Ming shook his eyelashes, looking like a little girl.


    In the past, Shaoqing had treated Ming Dong as an older sister. Normally, a younger brother would help his older sister. Furthermore, Ming Dong acted like this was because he regarded him as a good friend.


    That was because Shaoqing knew Ming Dong''s character and did not like to beg others.


    "Mm, alright then." The handsome youth looked at her and smiled. "When?"


    "Tomorrow." His face red to the core, Ming said softly and left.


    Hehe, Shaoqing laughed but did not mind.


    Cultivation and strength were acquired by cherishing every bit of time.


    "En, the ''Thunder God Physique Technique'' is divided into 9 stars. The current me has not even reached the basic level, let alone that valiant 1 star."


    To train the body, one had to endure torture in order to maintain one''s peak state at all times, and then, be tortured even better.


    It was just that terrifying. When his body recovered, he would be tormented and then recuperated.


    After walking forward for two miles, that should be his limit. thought Shaoqing in his heart.


    However, Shaoqing still wanted to give it a try.


    He was lying in the bath barrel, but it was not soaked in water. Instead, it was filled with heavenly and earthly treasures that were extremely useful for the recovery of one''s physical body. Just like the Moulin Grass, there was also some Body Tempering Liquid.


    Furthermore, this bathtub was not an easy item to obtain. It came from the materials he obtained from the Divine Wood Ancient Maple Tree. The Ancient Maple Tree was said to be a close neighbor of the Wutong tree. Legend has it that the phoenix had left a drop of its blood essence on the ancestor of the Ancient Maple Tree.


    Although this rumor could not be verified, there was no need to talk about the magic of the Ancient Maple Tree. Although it had been around for several generations, if that rumor was true, one in ten million phoenix blood essence''s energy would still remain.


    That''s good.


    And this bath barrel was made from the essence of the Ancient Maple Tree. Just this barrel alone required at least ten Ancient Maple Trees. One had to know that there were only three Ancient Maple Trees in the Ming Dynasty.


    The bath barrel made from the Ancient Maple Tree was of great use to Shaoqing when absorbing spiritual medicines. Furthermore, the power of the bloodline was also slowly improving Shaoqing''s body, although it could be said that his bloodline was also very noble.


    He could feel his strength improving. What could be happier than this?


    However, Shaoqing was still unwilling. He was still quite far away from entering the sect, but his cultivation speed had already reached its limit. If he were to increase his training speed, it would be too late.


    Shaoqing thought to himself: Since I can''t train my physical body any longer, then I''ll just train my soul.


    As he cultivated his soul while simultaneously cultivating his physical body, Shaoqing didn''t enjoy the pleasure of being in the bath barrel. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and started cultivating under the seal of the 5th Heavenly Layer and the 6th Heavenly Layer.


    Under the pressure of his soul force, Shaoqing didn''t use any other methods to resist. He only used his soul to resist.


    As his soul force fought against the oppressive pressure, it was rapidly being exhausted. This caused Shaoqing to feel dizzy.


    However, the consumption of soul power was so fast that more than half of it was instantly depleted.


    The recovery of soul force was based on the amount of soul force stored. Currently, there was less than half of soul force left in Shaoqing''s sea of consciousness. Thus, it could be said that his soul force recovery speed was extremely fast.


    As a result, Shaoqing could rely on this speed to break through the bottleneck of her soul cultivation, increase the area of her soul sea, and stabilize her soul sea''s defensive capabilities.


    Moreover, cultivation relied on resources and talent.


    This abnormal Shaoqing was actually able to show a joyful smile amidst his torturous training. Therefore, his talent was already considered monstrous.


    In the Sky No. 1 Room, resources were the most abundant. Soul cultivation had the potential to slow down and evolve with the help of the Heavenly Star Grass, as well as being able to absorb soul force quickly when it was extremely lacking. Furthermore, the extreme pressure from the press plate had also started to condense soul force, causing the willpower to slowly rise.


    However, Shaoqing was well aware that increasing one''s strength through luck was only a matter of time. It was only a matter of time before one''s strength increased, and that was the true way of cultivation.


    Thus, regardless of whether there were any improvements in cultivation or not, Shaoqing was still cultivating with great pleasure.


    Physical training had a bath barrel that strengthened the absorption of spirit medicine, as well as many other attributes that matched it. It was a heavenly and earthly treasure that could soothe the medicinal properties of the body, and it was also continuous.


    He also had a body tempering divine tool, a lightning pool that could make one feel pain and joy. Shaoqing''s current cultivation could last for a day, a month, or even several months.

 C72

    The violent lightning was tempering the body of the Young Master.


    Those explosive muscles seemed to contain limitless potential within his thin and weak body.


    Under the bombardment of the terrifying lightning bolts, a tiny bit of impurities were continuously being removed from Shaoqing''s body. His body was slowly increasing until they were practically non-existent.


    In a radius of 50 miles, there was a Lightning Guardian every 10 miles. Initially, he could only wander around the outermost perimeter of 3 miles, but he could still feel his limits, using the lightning to train his body to the maximum.


    He was playing with fire.


    However, he was playing with even more terrifying lightning.


    Again and again, the heads exploded, and again and again, and again and again, the body was in danger.


    Once, because of his extreme self-confidence, he actually advanced a hundred meters more than his limit.


    Just this one hundred meters had become a hundred meters of life and death for him. If he were to continue forward for another fifty meters, he would probably be torn to shreds by the violent lightning bolts.


    He rushed over to the proud Shaoqing, who had been dealt with so easily by the thunder and lightning that he had lost all of his temper.


    After returning to his room, he lay in the bath barrel for half an hour, spending about a quarter of the body refining heavenly materials to almost recover.


    However, even in this kind of crisis, it was still very precious for Shaoqing to be able to persevere in cultivating her soul.


    That was about right. The soul force of Shaoqing had increased by a third of what it was yesterday. If he had gone to let Tianming take the examination, the pressure of the sixth level of the Road Realm would not have made him look so bedraggled.


    It was this kind of hard work that allowed Shaoqing to break through his limits time and time again, moving further and further away from the lightning pool.


    He actually arrived at the first level candidates'' area. This was a huge lightning snake, a lightning snake that exuded a vast punishing aura.


    In just one night, Shaoqing was able to advance so far. If others were to find out, they would definitely call him a pervert.


    In the past, Long Hai had used a month''s time to reach this point, and it had already caused many super experts to exclaim that he was a monster. In contrast, Little Qing''s speed had increased by 30 times. On average, reaching this step could be considered a genius in three months.


    Lei She opened his mouth: "Little guy, you''re not bad. However, your current strength is still not enough. If you want to pass through this trial, I will not go easy on you, so, you should cultivate for a few months. At that time, I will definitely not be able to stop you from advancing. "


    "Is that so? I know, but I want to see how strong I am. " Even in the face of such a powerful Thunder Snake, the extremely confident Shaoqing would not cower. He had to give it a try.


    "I knew it. Geniuses do not turn back until they hit the wall. Moreover, you are thousands of times stronger than ordinary geniuses! Come on, I''ll let you make the first move. " Lei She''s tone was somewhat relaxed, but it was still undeniable.


    "Then I won''t be disrespectful." While he was talking, the martial arts on his hands would not stop.


    He first struck out with his fist. Shaoqing also wanted to see how strong his physical body had become.


    Lei She naturally understood his intentions. He didn''t need to use all his strength, but to fight against Shaoqing purely on the basis of physical strength.


    Each of these punches was filled with explosive sounds. It was incredibly terrifying!


    Jump, jump, flash.


    Shaoqing was standing beside Lei She and doing a guerrilla hit.


    However, how could a lightning snake be a good thing? Its long and powerful tail was constantly swiveling.


    Some drew, some circled.


    Lei She''s attack also didn''t go all out. Even the most powerful head of the snake didn''t make a move!


    Thunder rumbled, thunder and lightning energy scattered everywhere within a radius of ten miles.


    There was no way for Shaoqing to dodge the electric net, and he was struck by lightning directly.


    Normally, a person who was struck by an electric shock would pause for a second, but how could this freak, Shaoqing, be calm about it? He only paused for ten seconds.


    However, in a battle between powerhouses, it would only be a struggle for time. Therefore, that one-tenth of a second pause caused Shaoqing to be struck by the snake tail and spit out a large mouthful of fresh blood due to his powerful physical body.


    Lei She smiled. Shaoqing was also aware of his shortcomings.


    However, he said that he would come back in a month.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the Concealed Division''s battle stage, a young man was currently in an intense battle with a mature and charming woman.


    No, there was no way to say that they were fighting. It was obvious that the man was teaching the woman how to fight.


    Every step and blow of the man had been held back, showing his gentleman demeanor.


    As for the woman, her fighting style when she first started with the man was inexperienced and full of mistakes. Afterwards, she was also able to use her own ability cleverly and sometimes even counterattack with her Intent Domain, even though she was often caught in it.


    Yes, these two were Shaoqing and Ming Dong.


    With a single sword strike, Shaoqing''s sword was placed on Ming Dong''s neck.


    He laughed!


    Hmph, after fighting to the point of throwing away her weapon, the sweat-soaked Mu Ru Yue looked very attractive. That young girl''s appearance made Shaoqing''s heart move. Even so, Shaoqing still interrupted his thoughts. What was she thinking? He had treated her as his older sister, and he also had Yan''er, so this shouldn''t be the case.


    Ming wiped the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief and helped Shaoqing wipe it off. He did not care how emotional or emotional his actions made Shaoqing and also did not care how much he tested Shaoqing''s second brother. She pouted her red lips and said, "Hmph, not much. Every time there''s a chance to beat you, that''s your trap. My strength is not on the same level as you! "


    "In that case, you haven''t gone through a life-and-death duel, so you don''t have enough combat experience." Besides, didn''t your combat experience increase after a few battles with me? As for if I can defeat you, if your little brother can defeat you, don''t tell me that you''re unhappy with being an older sister? " The smile gradually appeared on Shaoqing''s face.


    "Alright, you have a glib tongue." How could Ming Dong be better than Shaoqing when it came to bickering? He could only grunt.


    Training within the lightning pool, soul pressing, accompanying Sister Ming in battle.


    Another day passed.


    ¡ª ¡ª The match will start as time passes. For the past two days, the exchange of pointers was not very deep, because they were all tempted by the increase in strength brought about by the great resources.


    Even the worst Yellow Rank room could last for three to four days in a single day.


    This made Xiao Yue and Gu Tian regret. If they worked harder and entered a higher level room, wouldn''t their gains be even greater!


    Just thinking about it made everyone jealous. Li Shaoqing had obtained Senior Long Hai''s inheritance and Senior Tianming''s appreciation, so the room he obtained was the best room in the Sky No. 1 Room. How much progress had he made over the past two days?


    As for the Lin Devil, he had obtained the inheritance of Senior Jing Dong and lived in the slightly lower room called Sky No. 2. However, no one could deny his accumulation and accumulation.


    These two were experts that were chasing after the championship. As for their devil blood, if they didn''t torture themselves these past few days, they would probably be considered as Ji Jun.


    The eight of them came to the platform and looked at the four majestic platforms. They covered an area of ten miles, and there were five of them.


    There were also thirty seats for the other experts, all for the purpose of watching the performance of the participants on the streets.


    Venerable Hundred Poison, without any hurry, arrived at the center of the arena where the eight people were standing, laughing as he said, "There were a total of 12 people participating in this competition, of which four were eliminated by the experts who were leading the teams to the last four places in the Eastern City Contest. As for the other eight people, they would first use the drawing of lots to eliminate two rounds of the 1v1 elimination round. In other words, there are four people who don''t need to fight in the first round. "


    "In the end, the remaining three will participate in the Samsara match. On the central platform, the winner will get a point, and the loser will get a draw. Among the three, the winner will get the highest score, followed by the loser. This can be considered part of it. In the top three, first place gets fifty, twenty, thirty, four to sixty, fifty to twelve. "


    "According to the rankings of the other factions, if the points of those from the same faction are added together, the one with the highest total score will get the first place, while the other will get the fourth place, the second place and the third place." With the three parts added together, the total points would be first and he would be able to allocate 25% of the "Sea Heaven''s Line". If the points were the same, then it would be the same as the other two cities. The strongest person in each of the three sections would be chosen to form a three-man team. Of course, you don''t need to count this, and you don''t need to pay any attention to it. There will be people who will calculate the score later on, but, looking at how things are always like this in the past, I''m too lazy to change it. "


    Laughing, the experts from the other realms didn''t do anything to stop him, and the Hundred Poisons Tribe laughed without a word.


    "The match starts. The drawing of lots begins. Come, let''s grab the ball."


    Four balls flew out from the Hundred Venom Sleeve.


    Each of them had their own color and had similar speeds. All they did was fly at high speeds.


    Shaoqing flew up in the air, wanting to snatch a ball first.


    Gu Tian rushed forward, wanting to snatch the ball from the Young Master''s hands.


    The Forest Demons that had their eyes closed all this time made their move. He wanted to snatch the ball with his rapid speed, but how could Ku Tuo, who was beside him, agree and start a fierce battle with the Forest Demons.


    The two balls on Ming''s side were seized extremely fiercely. The devil clan was even more tyrannical. The two people who were domineering over the seven levels of the conception of the demonic world wanted to take the balls from them by themselves.


    Demon! Space!


    Shaoqing made a move, interrupting Gu Tian''s path, and shot straight towards the ball.


    "Get down here." Gu Tian immediately blocked Young Master Qing''s path with his demonic intent.


    "Go." Another person had used his Spatial Rend and wanted to control Shaoqing and Gu Tian to snatch the ball.


    "Hmph, this ball is mine. You guys go and get the other balls." The combination of Shaoqing''s Sword Dao and his Devil Dao resulted in the spatial suppression of the two of them.


    "Hmph, don''t even think about it." With a punch that shook the heavens, he flew towards Shaoqing.


    "You can do it." One sword, horizontally across the sky. He used his heart as a sword and cut it open with his sword.


    Gu Tian''s hand was cut


    "Really? Don''t be complacent." Gu Tian''s palm was only aimed at the Young Master.


    A figure dashed out with a swoosh. It was the person who wanted to use space to suppress Gu Tian and Young Master Qing.


    He was here to fish in the water.


    Gu Tianzheng and Shaoqing were locked in battle, completely ignoring the muddleheaded man.


    When Shaoqing discovered this, it was already too late.


    "Hmph." A peerless power with the power of the sixth level of spirit energy. The essence of the Concept of Demon was the Breaking Heaven Strike.


    Gu Tian launched an attack.


    In front of that person, there were two choices: run, live, and take the ball with you.


    "Haha, referee, aren''t these little fellows too ruthless?" A one-armed powerful road realm cultivator laughed.


    "What do you think, Sworddragon? Back then, wasn''t it the same for you? You fought so fiercely with others, and in the end, even your arm was broken. Daylight smiled.


    "Tianming, you have the same kind of feelings, and you''re still talking about me."


    "You." Daylight was a little angry, "Why are you saying this in front of a junior?"


    A third of the thirty humans who came to watch the competition were at least at the seventh heaven, the strongest among the human race. In their own time, they were all uncrowned kings among the hidden cultivators. Some were even at the third or fourth level of the Refinement Realm. They didn''t even have the qualifications to view the first or second level of the Road Realm. After all, relatively speaking, there were many lower level road realms.


    The competition was abnormally intense. Even for the Forest Demons, the competition was also extremely intense. The other places were also fighting with even more intensity.


    In the end, that person still retreated, dodging the killing blow.


    That person became timid. With a single punch from Shaoqing, that person could only back off. After all, he was only a Yellow Rank expert at that time. His foundation was weak, and his harvest was even less than theirs.


    That domineering, demonic aura, and it even had the power to make that person retreat.

 C73

    The Devil had won one ball with his strength, so Ming and the other player had no choice but to fight for the other ball.


    Ming and Xiao Yue''s fight for the advantage was extremely intense. Both of them were injured.


    The Way of Tea, the Way of Confinement


    One strike had completely trapped Xiao Yue.


    Although it was only for two breaths. However, if he sprinted at a rapid pace, he would be able to finish a lot in two breaths.


    Grab the ball, and you''ll be the third person to get the ball.


    Swift, Gu Tian was about to fight with Shaoqing.


    One strike, the sword of the Devil Dao; one punch, the fist of the Demon Tyrant.


    Speed, riding on the wind.


    Just like that, one second, half a second, in any case, Shaoqing was the first to grab the ball.


    However, Poison of Hundred Bones'' wretched voice rang out, "Little kids, why are you trying so hard to snatch these balls? They''re useless."


    "What? Senior, you lied to us?" Shaoqing was a little infuriated. He had put everything he had into this struggle, but it was all useless?!


    "Sigh, you youngsters are too anxious. I, as a child, am not anxious at all. Why are you in such a hurry!?" I haven''t even finished! " The Hundred Poisons is still the same, as if it has nothing to do with me.


    "These four balls are useless. Little friend, I''m not done yet. I was too impatient to eat the hot tofu. Originally, I had eight balls, but I only made four, and you guys already went to snatch them. The two numbers were one, the two numbers were two, and the other four numbers were three, four, five, and six. In the small ball, two people with the same number of points will be fighting their opponent, while the other four will be fighting in an empty match. "


    "Then." Ming said weakly: "Did we get the number 3, 4, 5, 6?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Sigh, you''ve all been deceived by this fellow, Bai Du." "His Majesty, Tianming, couldn''t stand watching this any longer, so he said," The distribution of resources was decided by the seniors of the general realm. There were eight balls, and each of them would draw one. It all depended on luck in the end. "That''s why it''s useless for you to try your hardest to snatch the ball."


    "That''s right, Hundred Poison, even though you still have a childish mind, if you continue playing like this, we will punish you." Xiao Feng said.


    Hundred Poison could only ignore Xiao Feng''s words and did not reply. He gave the other four balls to the person without a ball.


    "Alright, give me the number of the ball." The Hundred Poison said.


    Shaoqing snorted coldly, "One!"


    "Two!"


    Gu Tian furiously shouted, "Two!"


    The devil clan member coldly said, "Three."


    "Six."


    "..."


    In the end, the match ended with Shaoqing''s Gu Pa and Ming Zhan Gu Tian''s Gu Tian. The other four were resting.


    As for the demon beasts, they had already begun fighting.


    Yellow Ox defeated the triangular spirit fox directly. It attacked from a distance, suppressed its speed, and defeated the fox directly.


    The battle between the Tai Barbarians and the Behemoths was extremely intense.


    In the battle between Shaoqing and Gu Pa, Gu Pa''s combat prowess was at the spear saint level.


    Before Shaoqing broke through, he already had the strength of a Spear Saint. Now, after going through the resources in the pavilion and that excruciating experience, his strength had at least doubled or even tripled.


    With the absolute power of space, the physical body of a spirit beast of the same level was a crushing defeat for the bone handkerchief.


    One punch broke the bone handkerchief''s attack.


    Then!


    "Spatial Suppression, Binding Formation." Shaoqing roared.


    Next was the flash, the sword, which was placed on the bone handkerchief''s neck as he said indifferently, "You''ve lost."


    Of the four battles, Yellow Ox was the first to end. Shaoqing followed suit.


    Ming Zhan Gu Tian.


    Gu Tian''s strong spiritual energy was no longer the most important thing, he had nurtured his weapon for three years ¡ª the Ancient Ape Gloves. Gu Tian used the powerful demonic beasts in the "Ocean Sky Line" as the main material and added supplementary materials. Gu Tian''s Master had refined a set of ultimate boxing gloves that could be upgraded to the initial tier of 18 stars, but because the boxing gloves were so powerful that they had a destructive attribute, once it was used, he could not use any other equipment.


    Right now, it was already a beginner grade eleven star spirit soldier. With the addition of the Concept of Demon, it was a terrifying and concentrated attack.


    Ming Ming also showed no weakness. She took out the weapon that Ou Guang had made for her ¡ª the Everlasting Attribute Dao Manual. It might not have the strongest attack power, but its supporting ability was definitely stronger than Gu Tian''s boxing gloves.


    Furthermore, Shaoqing''s sparring partner yesterday had allowed her to gain a better grasp of the overall situation of the battle.


    Furthermore, Master Gu Tian hadn''t put in all his effort in creating the glove, but Master Ming Zhi had spent quite a few people in order to create this weapon that was extremely compatible with Ming Dong.


    The power of all Dao arts was increased by 50%, as long as the power of the Dao arts did not exceed the fifth level of the Road Realm.


    Of course, if it was used as a life treasure and refined by the mind, it would be able to be raised by the master''s influence.


    "Tianyu." Ming Dong silently thought in his heart.


    Tian Yu used Feather''s obstruction to slow down Gu Tian''s speed.


    As long as you have spiritual energy, it will depend on the density of your spiritual energy. The thicker the spiritual energy, the more powerful it is, because the Thunder Flame Engraved can increase the attack power of your spiritual energy by three times.


    He had used a third of his spiritual power to block Gu Tian''s attack with the Sky Giant Flame.


    He didn''t even have the time to take a deep breath. The power of the Dao filled the air, containing all sorts of Concepts. Ming had actually comprehended all sorts of Concepts.


    Light, life, fire, the heavens, blessings, life.


    Of the six Concepts, besides the second level of life, all of them had the same level of comprehension.


    Too greedy!


    In particular, Ming''s talent was much worse than Shaoqing''s. In addition, Shaoqing hadn''t comprehended so many Concepts. This was a struggle for life, for time, and for talent!


    Ah!


    But no matter what he did in the future, with Ming Dong''s attack combined with his mental state, it was more than enough to suppress Gu Tian.


    Flames covered the sky, but others said that it was a blessing. You had to accept that this control was very uncomfortable.


    Demons. Only one. Demons. Converse. Demon-level. Demon-level. Demon-level.


    Demons, even demons.


    The bloodthirsty berserk attack, regardless of whether it was attack or attack, had completely erupted.


    "He actually exploded! Little Ming is in for a hard time this time!" One of the four levels of the Heavenly Road sighed.


    "Six levels of comprehension, not bad." Daylight said quietly.


    "Light, life, fire, heaven and earth, blessings, life, no regrets. A surge of power from the sky came down and instantly fused the six Concepts into one attack. " With her hair loose and flowing, she had a certain charm to her. Standing there, she had no idea what skill she had just used.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On a towering mountain, a black-robed man holding a spear looked at the disciple beside him and sighed, "Has the person without regrets appeared? "Sigh, the robbery has arrived."


    "Sigh, my disciple''s fate will also be linked to theirs!"


    "She (he) has finally arrived." An old man and a small child were making a show of themselves.


    One of the great existences in the "Line of the Sky and the Sea" also seemed to feel something. Heaven''s Mandate, our clan would have a day of revival.


    No regrets, devil, the end of the world. Sooner or later, the Dao of the Heavens will be turned upside down.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Seeing the Dao attack, Bai Du felt a chill run down her spine, but Gu Tian was the disciple of that old man. If she didn''t save him when he was about to die, then begging him for help would be terrible.


    However, this was too dangerous!


    This strange old man. Hundred Venom cursed in his heart.


    The poisonous fog had corroded all Concepts of Corrosion. The seventeen levels of Concepts that were terrifying to the extreme was the limit of the Concept of Corrosion he had comprehended due to the fact that he had walked the path of a hundred poisons.


    The corrosive poison melted away the tea''s fusion attack.


    A mouthful of blood leaked out from the Hundred Poisons Sect disciple''s mouth, but he was still able to endure it in the end.


    "This battle, Ming Sheng."


    Gu Tian refused to believe that even though Ming Dong was ranked higher than him in the competition for the pavilion, but he was still only slightly ahead of Gu Tian.


    He couldn''t react in time, and roared: "Impossible, how could I lose! You must be spouting nonsense. I, I want to fight again. "


    Hundred Poison shook his head, his ability to resist attacks was too poor.


    With a wave of his hand, he dismissed the experts who were at the third level of the Dao Realm.


    Looking at this scene, even the most silent and still person spoke up, "When geniuses gather, the world will be in chaos. Sigh!"

 C74

    "Alright, the match is over. Let''s have a rest today and compete again tomorrow." The Hundred Poisons Sect disciple said in a faint voice.


    It was obvious that Gu Tian''s unreasonable actions had angered him.


    "Now, if you want to go to the pavilion to cultivate and rest, or go watch the fight at the demon beast''s place, you can do so."


    The battle between the Young Master and Taibai Jinxing did not consume much energy, and his strength was not something that could be consumed overnight. Therefore, he had to go see the strength of Behemoths and Tai Man, and make his own cultivation plan.


    In fact, other than Ming Dong, the other seven contestants all went to watch. Either they didn''t have a competition to watch today, or they lost and couldn''t use the resources in the pavilion.


    Beaumont ¨C the Iron Meng Battle Beast, Tai Man.


    In a battle between two giant beasts, it would definitely be a contest of brute strength against strength, savagery versus violence.


    It was like a fight between hooligans on the street.


    No spiritual energy output, no protective cover.


    Tie Meng''s first attack was Behemoths. Two transformations, four times the physical fitness.


    This was definitely the Concept of Gravity. This was the signature move of the Behemoths.


    The eighth level Concept was so strong that even the youths that were not targeted by Behemoths were unable to breathe.


    Tai Man didn''t release his innate skill. He only used his spiritual power to strengthen the petrified skin on his body.


    No one knew what Tai Man was thinking.


    However, it was possible to know that the two giant beasts had instantly clashed.


    Behemoths'' fierce claws, under the ingenious use of the Gravity Intent Domain, were now at least fifty percent stronger.


    However, Tai Man ignored it. Two fists as small as mountains landed directly on Beamon''s body.


    Beamon took two steps back, but Tai Man showed no reaction.


    He seized the opportunity to give chase. How could Tai Man miss such a good opportunity?


    Even if his opponent''s defensive power had been increased by four times, when Tai Man''s body that was brimming with power poured all of it into his fist, he would smash it with his fist.


    Even though the defensive power of his body was extremely strong, his internal organs still felt uncomfortable, and he was even severely injured.


    One step, one punch, and he had taken four steps consecutively. Beamon was beaten until he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    How was it possible that Beamon would just admit defeat!?


    After suppressing all of the Concept of Gravity onto his body, with 32 times gravity, Beamon''s bones started to mutate and his internal organs felt uncomfortable. However, he had not reached his limit and compressed his internal organs to the point where his defense could withstand the shock waves caused by Tai Man''s attack.


    However, his speed had slowed down as well.


    But did a battle between two giant beasts require speed?


    All he needed was naked strength and defense.


    Violence, here.


    Tai Man once again attacked Beamon with two punches. Although Beamon spat out another mouthful of blood, he did not take a step back.


    Not only that, the reverse force caused Tai Man''s fist to be in pain, and he couldn''t attack again and again.


    Now, it was Behemoths'' world.


    One claw, two claws, three claws, four claws, five claws.


    Beamon was completely enraged by the twenty strikes!


    With one claw, the petrified skin did not show any abnormalities.


    The two claws were the same.


    Twenty whole claws were only enough to cause a relatively heavy crack on Stone''s skin.


    "Abnormal." Shaoqing said softly.


    What kind of defense is this? If it''s me, I can at most restrict them. If I want to defeat them, I can''t even break through their defense!


    Even if he was given ten days, he still wouldn''t be able to break through.


    "You are the only demon beast that has injured me while I was still in the road realm. However, you are still not good enough." Tai Man''s roar caused everyone''s cochlear to rumble. Fortunately, the ones watching the match were all elites in the powerful road realm and the weakest ones who could fight half-way through the match.


    Fortunately, this was a space within the Demon King''s territory, otherwise, the sky would have fallen and the earth would have collapsed.


    After a moment of dizziness, Beamon''s reaction was delayed by a beat.


    Tai Man showed no mercy. He directly threw a punch at Beamon''s head.


    However, no one had expected that Beamon, who was always a silly boy, would sneakily smile.


    With two palms and ten sharp claws, he wanted to attack Tai Man''s abdomen.


    He bent his body in an attempt to dodge the fatal blow.


    Tai Man''s punch only hit Beamon''s chest.


    Although Tai Man tried his best, Beamon''s claws still pierced through the petrified skin and attacked Tai Man''s body.


    Although its defensive power was astonishing, it was only 10% more powerful than before.


    Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Tai Man quickly covered his wound, trying to escape faster than Meng to stop the bleeding.


    However, who was the one who created the gravity around Beamon?


    He himself!


    It took less than a breath to undo it.


    After taking a big step forward, although Tie Meng''s speed was not as fast as Tai Man''s, who had a complete victory, it was still about the same.


    What''s more, Tai Man was nearly heavily injured now!


    He took a step forward and clawed forward.


    It was necessary to take advantage of the situation and add insult to injury.


    Tai Man spat out blood, wanting to attack, but lacked the strength.


    His petrified skin was faintly discernible and was about to disappear.


    Moreover, there wasn''t a single trace of spirit energy fluctuations to be found on his entire body.


    How is this possible!? Unless it was a Body Cultivator in the Road Realm who converted all of his spiritual energy into energy, then his whole body wouldn''t emit any spiritual energy. Otherwise, even if others turned into demonic energy, righteous energy, dao energy, but still had traces of source spiritual energy.


    There was only one possibility, Tai Man had used up all his spiritual power, and Tai Man had not used up any spiritual power before.


    Thus, combining the questions on their minds, all the spectators understood what was going on.


    Tai Man was careless and was directly knocked to the ground by Tie Meng.


    "Admit defeat." A voice filled with unwillingness came out of Tai Man''s mouth. He was truly unreconciled, and almost won.


    With just a single careless move, he had lost all of his opponents. Not only that, he had lost and the secret of his defense had also been seen through.


    From then on, the competition of the day had concluded. The powerful demonic beasts of tomorrow''s competition had also come out.


    As Shaoqing watched this battle that had already concluded, he felt much more enlightened.


    The giant beasts had extremely strong defensive capabilities. How could they be the ones clashing against each other in such a barbaric manner?!


    That''s right, there were so many ways to use Concepts. In addition to directly attacking the enemy with Concepts, it could also improve one''s own attributes. Moreover, would the suppression of one''s own Concepts speed up one''s comprehension of Concepts?


    Master said that my path towards comprehending the devils is a unique path, and I shouldn''t have to walk that narrow path to death.


    In that case, I should be able to use the Intent Domain to suppress myself and cultivate in the lightning pool. My physical body should be able to reap a greater harvest.


    After five or six days of competition, I would have the strength to defeat Lei She. What benefits would there be?


    After the competition ended, no one relaxed. Tomorrow''s battle would be even more difficult.


    The battle between the strong was even more intense!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Demonic beast!


    Tie Meng, who wanted to be the champion, also had that formidable opponent ¡ª Yellow Ox.


    This day was the day where he would rest and recover his comprehension.


    This day depended on whether you would use the resources on your hands to fight for every second.


    Shaoqing had arrived at the space within the Demon God''s Sword. He was comprehending the power of space here and experimenting with his own conjectures.


    The voodoo lord was also using his own way of cultivation.


    His goal was not to win tomorrow, but to defeat Lin Mo and Li Shaoqing the day after tomorrow and achieve the first rank.


    For the sake of fame, for the sake of resources, for the sake of being valued by the strong, with the help of his master Long Hai, the devil clan began to go all out.


    The tea was recovering.


    Tie Meng was progressing rapidly under the abuse of his clan''s patriarch and the forbidden area within the clan. His fighting prowess might even be higher than when he fought the Tai Berserker.


    This was a demonic clan''s law of the deep forest. If you had strength, you would have more resources.


    On the other hand, the Spiritual Fox Tai Man Triangle had only acquired a few items, which were in contrast to Tie Meng and Yellow Ox.


    "Here." The Beamon clan leader stood in front of Tie Meng and shouted, "We, the Beamon clan, are born with great strength. In order to display our Beamon clan''s power, I will bestow you with a powerful weapon, the Eighteen Star Elementary Spirit Weapon heavy hammer."


    "This hammer is heavy, but the power of one hammer is also great. I hope you can control it."


    Yellow Ox had gained the respect of the great Chen Min. Even though they were not of the same race, the Yellow Ox had a strong desire to win her over. The Yellow Ox had given them many benefits.


    This was a naked law of the jungle. The majority of their resources were taken up by powerful and victorious demon beasts just like that.


    As for winning the championship, the rewards would be even more bountiful.


    Actually, the human race was about the same, but they had to be in the top three and be the champions.


    However, the situation was still unclear. With a dark horse like Li Shaoqing, it would be difficult for those road experts to judge.


    After all, two of the four peak Dao Realm experts supported Li Shaoqing.

 C75

    Another day passed.


    Haha, lads, the fight yesterday wasn''t that intense, but today, six against six, a single mistake means a strong fight." "This time, it was the childish Hundred Poison Saint who acted as the referee. Looking at his mischievous appearance, most people were really fooled by him.


    "Come up and draw your lot." The Hundred Poisons Sect disciple said.


    None of the six left.


    "Aiya, you don''t have the credit for the Hundred Poisons Sect. Let me say it. " An eccentric old man stood up.


    "Cough cough, hmm, I didn''t lie to you all about the Hundred Venoms this time, it''s true."


    Shaoqing first calmly went up to draw a lot.


    Demons Lin also quickly drew lots.


    The other four followed suit.


    "It''s the same as yesterday, but there are only three numbers. The one with the same number will fight, and the winner will be the winner." Hundred Poisons smiled and said.


    "Devil clan''s Zhan Shaoqing."


    "Lin Mo versus Xiao Yue."


    "Mingzhu."


    Let''s begin.


    The demonic energy and his comprehension towards the Concept of Demons was extremely deep, so the two of them fought each other with demonic energy.


    From then on, the Devil King felt a surge of jealousy towards Shaoqing. Although Master taught me to be entrusted by my father, he didn''t teach me anything and gave him the inheritance instead. I want to defeat him and show him to Master.


    An overbearing demon was the devil''s blood; an unrestrained demon that followed one''s heart was a Young Master.


    The two completely different demonic Daos interweaved together.


    The path of demons in the heart, the path of demons.


    Devil Qi filled the sky, the power of the devil.


    In the blink of an eye, the Young Sovereign was the attack of the devil and the savagery of the sword.


    "He used a weapon." "Look at me!" He saw the magic strand take out a long spear from his interspatial ring. He wanted to see what kind of spear that was, it was 3 meters long and 150 kilograms heavy.


    But it wasn''t heavy, only narrow and long. Why? It was all because of the density of the material on the body of the spear.


    One inch short, one inch dangerous, one inch long, one inch life.


    Even though these words were not acknowledged by those in the Martial Dao.


    But it was still effective.


    Shaoqing''s sword had been blocked out of the attack range of the demonic horde, and his spear was covered in a chain of formless spears, filled with a tyrannical aura.


    A single sword strike contained a formidable sword intent.


    A thrust, and the devil moved according to his will.


    "Is that so?" The devil clan member sneered. Both of his hands tightly gripped the spear body as he attacked again and again.


    After blocking Shaoqing''s attack, the demonic horned beast took an inch forward as the tip of the spear shot towards Shaoqing.


    A spear seal rumbled as it flew towards Shaoqing''s chest.


    Without panicking, Shaoqing charged forward.


    It was as if he had no defense against this spear.


    The devil smiled. He wanted to exchange wounds for wounds! Hmph, who knows who might be the one laughing in the end.


    Spear and sword intertwined. This scene was enough to make one''s heart jump.


    The power of a spear, the power of a sword.


    In addition to the fact that his Spiritual Qi was extremely thin, Shaoqing was actually injured internally.


    But in the end, the sword was blocked by the demonic horned beast.


    Did Shaoqing lose just like that?


    He did his best, his whole body was filled with demonic qi and demonic aura.


    As he made up for his lack of spiritual energy, Shaoqing endured the pain and attacked again.


    Soul Sword Demon ¨C Fusion Strike.


    The attack was from the Shaoqing''s comeback, and the devil clan couldn''t help but pay attention to it, because he actually felt the threat of death.


    The power of a beast emanated from his bloodline, akin to a fearsome beast from the ancient times. The coiling giant serpent spat out its core, looking extremely terrifying.


    Looking at the sight before him, even the Hundred Venom Poison couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. A young person''s abilities must be respected!


    One had such tyrannical attack power, the other was actually the pinnacle of geniuses!


    As the snakes circled around him, he could see that the giant serpent was not foggy, but its robust body definitely contained an extremely strong physical attack and defense. It had the strength of a first level Road Realm cultivator.


    "Since you are so untactful, this move was originally meant to be reserved for the Lin Devil. But now it seems that you will have to test this move for him. I hope that you can continue to live under this technique."


    Evil Snake Kill, Core Slash, Tail Strike!


    The two attacks clashed.


    The Evil Snake Killing Technique was the Giant Serpent''s demonic path killing technique, and the tail attack and the core attack were the physical attacks of the Giant Serpent.


    However, when Shaoqing fought, he broke through and felt the fusion point between the sword and demon. He finally managed to master the first part of the Battle Sword Technique. Of course, this name was obtained by Shaoqing.


    The physical attack from the tail and the core of the transformed giant snake caused the fusion attack to pause for a moment, and then the fight became even more intense.


    The group of demonic Qi experts were lucky enough to become the evil snake''s killer because they wanted to break out of the battle and directly attack the yellow dragon to kill Shaoqing.


    Although he was heavily injured, he was still able to suppress it. Before the two forces could finish fighting, he had already launched another attack.


    Although the magic core''s methods were hard for him to deal with, he could still deal with it!


    Mysterious is the most dangerous.


    The power of the fusion spell seemed to have increased by quite a lot.


    However, the ? Battle Sword Secret Art ? had a secret technique to transform one''s attack into a physical form. Although this secret technique could not be used for a long time, it was enough for an instant.


    Furthermore, this secret art required the help of the Immortal Devil Sword in Shaoqing''s hands to control the sword. Thus, Shaoqing spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In that instant, the attack that combined the comprehensions of Shaoqing''s first layer demon with that of his sword took the form of a beast ¡ª the Black Demon Tiger, its sharpness was immense.


    The battle between the black tiger and the giant serpent condensed from demonic energy, and although the Core Slash and Tail Strike made the black tiger''s body somewhat smaller, the Black Tiger''s counterattack was also terrifying.


    Although the giant serpent had no form and was controlled by the bloodline of the demonic beast, it had borrowed the power of the demonic beast''s bloodline as well as its mental strength. Only a portion of it was released by the spirit beast.


    The giant snake felt as if it had been struck by lightning after being struck by the black tiger''s counterattack. The originally weak demon beast spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Meanwhile, the balance of power between the huge snake and the black tiger was reversed and suppressed.


    It was impossible for Shaoqing to borrow the strength of the black tiger to attack the demon beast, but it was impossible for the demon beast to turn the tables on the Twin Beasts Battlefield.


    Both of them had lost a large amount of strength, especially for Shaoqing, who had less than ten percent of his spiritual energy left. Even if he had the might of a devil or the sharpness of a sword, it would still be useless.


    However, the devil blood wasn''t much better. After being injured by the backlash and having his spirit energy expended, especially when his blood vessels were broken, he was in extreme pain.


    However, the battle still continued, because the martial field was a battlefield, and without this awareness, one was not fit to compete.


    He would do his best, all the way to the end.


    If he wanted to win, he felt that he still had hope, and the better his result would be, the greater the preferential treatment.


    He wanted to weaken Shaoqing''s advantage and use his spear to engage in close combat with him.


    Without the clashing of spiritual power and mental states, all they had was the ability to use their beloved weapons.


    These were all extremely powerful abilities!


    Tianming smiled. This devil was fighting to the death with his father.


    Xiao Feng was also impressed. Not bad, not bad at all.


    The still, sharp eyes were staring intently, unwilling to relax even a little.


    Long Hai, whose muscles were extremely well-developed, laughed out loud.


    Even if the venomous eyes of the referee stopped him.

 C76

    The red lance was not in shape, it moved along with the demon''s injured body, attacking the Young Master with its willpower.


    Regardless of whether it was incomplete or an ancient weapon, regardless of whether it was good or bad, it was still a brother, a real person.


    Such an exquisite sword-art had managed to block the attacks from the magics'' spears time and time again.


    At this time, the two of them were no longer using their concepts to crush each other, nor were they exchanging spiritual energy.


    It was the use of his second life.


    This spear of the Magic Cube was his life weapon, but as the Magic Cube''s strength increased, so did his life weapon.


    As a result, he took a step forward and gripped the spear tightly with his left hand as his body nimbly turned to the right.


    Only when he was on the same level as Shaoqing did he send a palm strike over.


    Although it was fast, it was wrong.


    That was because Shaoqing had revealed a smile.


    When the Devil King saw the smile on Shaoqing''s face, he immediately realized that this was a trap and wanted to avoid it.


    However, time waited for no one.


    One spiritual attack, although it was only the initial consumption of inferior spiritual power, but because of the backlash, the consumption of spiritual power was too heavy.


    It was irresistible, irresistible, and impossible to escape. This spiritual attack had arrived.


    All powerhouses of the Spiritual Qi realm knew this move. The amount of Spiritual Energy consumed by the attacking side was five times more than the defending side. It was once praised as the most useless of techniques, an attack that adults bullied little kids.


    In the hands of Shaoqing, he had reversed the situation. His originally powerful soul sea combined with the consumption of his demonic spiritual force had caused him to lose.


    This mental shock was due to the fact that in this battle, Shaoqing no longer had the most useless of techniques. He was the one who had the reputation of bullying little kids. In fact, none of his attacks could have this title, it was just a difference in usage.


    He had lost. He could not take it because his strength was already at the peak of the first stage, and he was confident that he could defeat Lin Mo. However, he ended his journey at Shaoqing''s side.


    He couldn''t accept it! But what''s the use.


    The Hundred Poisons Sect disciples were also amazed by Shaoqing''s actions, but he was still the referee, hence they were able to quickly react.


    "Li Shaoqing wins this battle."


    However, although Shaoqing had won, he had expended a great deal of energy. He lost his balance and almost fell off the stage.


    Ming who was watching immediately ran over and supported Young Master Qing.


    Ao Ming smilingly looked over, smiling as if he had a profound meaning.


    As Ming saw Ao Ming, he couldn''t help but blush. Of course, Shaoqing hadn''t noticed this, he had only thought of Ming Yi as a big sister.


    At this moment, Bai Du also spoke up, "Bring the two contestants down. We will fight Wuku Tuotuo next. We will fight two hours later."


    After taking Shaoqing away, the depressed face of the devil was dragged down by Long Hai.


    He was definitely going to be educated by his Master, aiya!


    He then looked at Shaoqing.


    "Sis, you can do it! I believe in you!" After taking care of her for so many times, she had developed a sense of trust towards her big sister. Although she didn''t have an electric shock with Yan''er, she still believed in her very much.


    "Mm, I will work hard."


    "Ming''er, you must win the next battle. Ku Tuo is an ascetic monk. His comprehension of Buddhism is the first thing, and his physical strength is even stronger. Be careful." At this time, Ming''s master also came over to prepare for the battle.


    Presumably, Ku Tuo''s master was also teaching him ways to defeat Ming Dong.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "You little bastard, do you still look like your father? A little frustration, then fear, then self-doubt, your father has suffered far more than you, if not, alas! "


    If you don''t wake me up today, I will beat you up until you wake up. Even if the other three old friends stop me, your father entrusted you to me so that I could subdue you with violence. "


    "Back then, your father''s joy was so great in the Alliance." As he spoke, he also began to make his move.


    Long Hai heavily slapped the devil pillar and then heavily slapped it again, causing his face to turn red and swollen. Even with the obstruction of the other three experts of the ninth level of the Road Realm.


    To dispel the decadence of the devil race, this was the most violent and quick method. However, this way, the devil race would hate Long Hai, and it was possible that they would.


    A few loud slaps.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Ku Tuo, an ascetic monk. His cultivation of the buddhist dao was extremely powerful.


    However, Ming''s Taoist cultivation technique coupled with spiritual energy was also extremely powerful.


    The two of them had their own ways of fighting.


    Ku Tuo used the Art of Immovable Gold and the secret technique of "Great Buddha''s Comprehension", the secret technique of the Great Buddha, Taishan, to suppress the concept of "tea". The outcome would soon be Ku Tuo''s.


    However, in the end, it was still an earth-shattering turn. A ball of water appeared out of nowhere and sealed Ku Tuo, winning.


    Although Shaoqing could not understand, this did not make him unhappy for Ming Ming.


    Lin Mo won!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Yellow Ox versus Behemoths, completely crushing them!


    The materialization of the Concept of Gravity, the absolute willpower, and even the stirring of space.


    Beamon was like a big target. He couldn''t fight back and was stuck in a small range. The attacking side''s damage output was also extremely strong. At least for Beamon, the same was true for the Beamon.


    His attacks were powerful, and he was absolutely suppressing his movements. His defense was unknown, but he could block Beamon''s attacks without much damage.


    How was Behemoths supposed to fight?


    Complete domination ¡ª Yellow Ox was the victor.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The battle progressed very quickly.


    Time passed quickly.


    Amongst the four powerhouses, Xiao Feng was the first to be unable to hold it in. He had come to look for Shaoqing.


    Although the simple and unadorned Xiaofeng concealed the aura of his powerhouse, the sharpness of his ninth level of the Road Realm made one feel uneasy even if he had hidden it.


    "Shaoqing, I watched your match. Not bad, not bad at all. Are you willing to join my alliance?" With a single step, Xiaofeng appeared in the pavilion that Shaoqing resided in.


    "Alliance, could it be?" Shaoqing asked as if he understood something.


    "Yes, we humans have two general level seniors. They normally do not care about worldly matters, but rather, they are the guardian gods of our race, the uncrowned king."


    "And right below them are the four of us at the ninth level of the Road Realm. Because of our limited resources, only by competing can we obtain more resources for cultivation, and even though the four of us are friendly with each other, we all want to be more powerful than the others, so the four of us have formed four alliances:


    "And all of this has obtained the approval of senior. After all, they also want us to grow through competition. That''s why senior sometimes gives us resources to support us. "


    "Thus, in this sort of grand situation, our competition is extremely fierce. Especially the one who has the oldest qualifications and has lived for a very long time, both of us have fought for a hundred years. We are only a step away from becoming generals."


    "A year from now, there will be a competition involving those below the third level of the Road Realm. If my Alliance wins, then the rewards obtained will be enough to make me a general. I think highly of you. Of course, you have to win tomorrow''s battle against Demon Lin." Xiao Feng was like a monologue. After he finished speaking, he left without any hesitation.


    Without shadow or form, come and go as you wish.


    "Alliance." Shaoqing mumbled, "Yes, Master said, there''s more than one continent, there are many more, and there are even more experts like the ox hair. Even if they are young people of the same age, there are still many that are stronger than me. I don''t have the qualifications to be arrogant."


    "Mm, although I might not live in the Alliance for too long, but the competition in the Alliance can motivate me, stimulate my potential, and help my strength progress faster."


    "The mystery of my life and the need to control my fate." There was resolution in Shaoqing''s eyes.


    Of course, the first premise of these ideas was to win the championship and defeat the Forest Demons.

 C77

    Time is always so fast, the tenacious teenager smiled.


    Hehe!


    I will definitely raise my strength again.


    The sun had set, and the sky had become dark once more. One cycle of reincarnation was one day.


    It was time to decide the winner.


    After a good night''s sleep, she had relaxed her nervousness for many days and adjusted her condition, wanting to achieve victory in one fell swoop.


    He glanced at the pavilion. He was somewhat lonely, but he was also somewhat excited. Today was the day he was going to leave.


    Honor was something that he had exchanged with his life.


    In the past few days, Shaoqing hadn''t been able to defeat that Thunder Snake.


    In fact, Shaoqing knew that Lei She had allowed him to win the battle the other day. However, he didn''t expect him to give up so much.


    That day, he probably did not even use 10% of his strength.


    Although his strength had doubled in the past few days, he was still far from reaching the peak of the Thunder Snake''s power.


    "..."


    Standing on the battle platforms in the middle of the stage, Shaoqing felt a sense of pride.


    There were only four people standing on the platform. Apart from the Judge, the other three were the true elites of the younger generation, the Paragons.


    They will be the hope of the human race!


    Although the elites of the human race were still proud, Chen Yan was a first class master, but she was still arrogant for a relatively old age, and did not belong to the young anymore.


    Ming, Lin Mo, and Li Shaoqing, the three of them enjoyed the admiring gazes of the other experts, as well as the envious gazes of the other five cultivators.


    And today was the day the three of them would decide on the strongest.


    If Li Shaoqing won, then that would be Lin Mo winning, or even if Ming became the ultimate dark horse!


    Ming''s awakening meant that she had the strength to fight for the championship.


    Hundred Poisons looked at the three, not saying a word for a moment, waiting for them.


    An hour passed.


    The judge finally opened his mouth, "You three, are the elite among the young elites. However, the elites need to be tempered, and they need to fight.


    "Go for it! All of you have the strength to be champions! You just need to believe in yourselves!"


    "Good, the first battle, Li Shaoqing against the Lin Devil."


    Ming left the stage and looked at the two people up there. One of the young men had a domineering attitude, exuding an aura of devilish might, but he always had a temperament that attracted her and the people beside him.


    Even though Ming Ming didn''t want to admit it, under these circumstances, Li Shaoqing''s position in her heart was already quite high.


    Thinking of this, Ming Dong''s face reddened.


    On the stage, that arrogant young man stared at the cold young man. Both of them had an aura that wouldn''t lose out to the other. That demonic intent, that demonic intent ¡­ Before the battle even started, their master had already started a battle of souls.


    Finally, Lin Mo coldly snorted. It seems like he had suffered a loss in secret!


    The cold and aloof Lin Feng also knew how to laugh, although it was even uglier than crying. However, Lin Mo said, "I am ashamed of my own soul, but this battle, you will definitely lose. I am the winner, and I will be the champion in the end. "


    "Is that so?" Shaoqing smiled playfully. "Then I will have to ask for your advice. The number one young man in the Lin Clan, I will knock you down from the first throne." None of the arrogant people would admit defeat. Only those with real ability would be convinced by them. Simply putting on a front was useless!


    "Really? Come, let me see your strength!" The forest demon calmly said.


    With a flash of his spatial ring, the Immortal Devil Sword appeared in Shaoqing''s hand, wanting to seize the initiative.


    From the very start, he took out his ultimate weapon, the Demonic Snake Whip. This weapon was refined from the meridians of a Demonic Snake of the Second Sky of the Road Realm that was in the Heaven Realm. Furthermore, it was also the real weapon of the Demonic Lord, and its power was comparable to that of an ordinary one star intermediate grade spirit weapon.


    That''s right, he still had to try his best to fight a lion against a rabbit. Moreover, Li Shaoqing was not a weak rabbit, but a fierce tiger.


    The Shaoqing''s sword was fast, especially with the support of the inner space.


    In the battle between the two, there was no longer the concept of crushing each other. There was only speed and attack.


    In this world, only speed was unbeatable!


    Shaoqing''s sword moved extremely quickly.


    The Demonic Whip of the Forest Demons was very fierce and fast.


    Flashing his body, this person was unable to see through anything.


    In the audience, many of the other experts were also discussing, "This battle seems to be evenly matched."


    "Mm, it''s better if Lin Mo has a deep background. They should be able to easily win."


    "What? Do you know what a dark horse is? A dark horse can create miracles we don''t know about. Therefore, I bet that this Li Shaoqing will win. "


    "Is that so? Watch out! It''s definitely Lin Mo''s victory."


    A short while later, the two sides started arguing. Luckily, they had experts at the ninth level of the Heavenly Road overseeing them, otherwise, hehe.


    Lin Mo''s whip lashed out ferociously, nimbly blocking Shaoqing''s path of attack and locking him in place.


    However, Shaoqing was also unwilling to admit defeat. His right hand held the sword, while his entire body was protected by his spiritual energy.


    Lin Mo used all his strength to pull at Shaoqing, but just as he was about to attack.


    The forest demon actually changed the direction of the whip''s attack.


    Seeing this, the first thought that echoed in the hearts of the people was, "Demonic Forest, change the direction of your attack, how many of your backlash are there? And didn''t this also give Li Shaoqing a chance?"


    Those who believed that the Lindbergh would win cried out that they had made a mistake.


    However, the few experts at the pinnacle of the road had already seen through his trick.


    Only to see that the silhouette of that young lord was nowhere to be seen. He actually appeared in the area where Lin Mu had lashed out at.


    The reaction time was not fast enough. Just as Shaoqing was about to dodge, the whip lashed out at him. He received it with his body without any preparation.


    Ming Ming quickly covered his eyes and did not dare to look anymore. Would Shaoqing die?


    Yes, Li Shaoqing suffered a heavy blow, but the tyranny of his body was not just for show. Although he did not defeat Lei She, after yesterday''s madness, Shaoqing had finally reached the beginner stage of the ''Thunder God Body Refinement Method''.


    That was why he said that Lin Ming had made a mistake. After all, forcefully changing the direction of a weapon''s attack would cause the backlash to be very difficult.


    Although Shaoqing''s body was tough, he had just been heavily injured.


    As for Lin Mu, he changed the direction of his weapon. Although this Demonic Whip had the same intent as him, it had suffered an extremely strong backlash. After all, he had used too much strength at that time. Otherwise, how could he lure Shaoqing into the fray?


    However, he never thought that in just a few days, Li Shaoqing would actually be able to cultivate the ''Thunder God''s Body Refinement Art'' to the basic level. Such talent was truly soul-stirring.


    Therefore, he had made a mistake. Otherwise, that strike would have been able to heavily injure and prevent Li Shaoqing from being able to attack.


    Now, that backlash also caused the injuries on the Lin Devil''s body to near that of a severely injured internal injury.


    The two of them were about the same size now.


    Perhaps, Li Shaoqing''s instantaneous movement was to let the Lin Devil see through him, and then forcibly change the direction of his attack to attack him. The weapon would have a backlash, and he would have to use his own body to block this attack that could have killed him, even though he would have been seriously injured.


    But it was worth it.


    This was because after exchanging wounds, Li Shaoqing could rely on his physical body''s recovery ability to be stronger than Lin Mo and seize the initiative to gain a slight advantage.


    What a desperate way to fight!


    Lin Demon also thought of something and revealed a smile, "You really are a desperate guy! However, your legend ends here and I will defeat you. "


    Shaoqing wiped the blood from his mouth and said in a carefree manner, "Come, let''s see who can defeat who."

 C78

    The youth had a devilish smile. His white robe fluttered in the wind, and the faint yellow demonic qi exuded by him was very obvious.


    Quiet And Steadfast spoke out, "This disciple of mine is pretty good. With my guidance, my ? Tranquil Heart Mantra ? should be about him starting up as well! Old Long, your inheritor is going to lose. "


    Long Hai coldly snorted. "Tsk, doesn''t he still have Tianming''s teachings? "Impossible." In fact, Long Hai was also a bit lacking in confidence, because Quiet And Steadfast was the leader of the four powerhouses, and that was only because of the ? Tranquil Heart Technique ?. As for the effects of the ? Tranquil Heart Method ?, they weren''t hidden, he had said that the most important part was that the advanced ? Tranquil Heart Method ? could make use of one''s own spiritual force concept or even laws without a trace of waste.


    Even if one had just entered the sect, there were still some characteristics like this. With an overall strength that had increased by 50% out of thin air, it was three times stronger than the strength of a certain part of the body.


    An all-round increase in power, and even if Li Shaoqing relied on his strong physical recovery ability, his plan was actually a bit of a loss. After all, he was only seriously injured, and his physical recovery ability was stronger, so it would take more time than Lin Mo to recover. This way, Li Shaoqing would be the one to profit.


    However, that little bit of income was truly very little.


    Lin Mo laughed, "This is a powerful cultivation technique passed down to me by my master, His Majesty. He also only inherited me, and now that I''ve learnt it, my strength can crush yours. Surrender, you no longer have any chance. "


    "Hmph, on the path of martial dao, those who haven''t tried it are all unknown and endlessly changing." Little Qing did not cower because of the might of the Lin Devil. That cold and sharp youth revealed an arc. That youth, that confidence, made people enthralled.


    "Is that so? My blade is ruthless. Since you refuse to admit defeat, then don''t blame me for not showing mercy. " If he had cultivated for a few more years, he might have been able to surpass the current him. However, his strength would not decrease, so he believed that he had the ability to suppress Li Shaoqing, "I admire you very much, regardless of the outcome of this battle, we can still form friendly relations with each other."


    "Hmm, you are very confident in yourself, but so am I. "You are a martial arts fanatic. Mm, whether you win or lose, we can still be friends." Shaoqing revealed an arc as well, his eyes brimming with energy and vitality. This was the admiration he had for Lin Mu, and also the affirmation he had given himself.


    This was a competition, a battlefield.


    They were originally friends. Meeting on the battlefield, meeting in a competition, and being merciless. These were all life and death battles. After the battle, they were still friends.


    Xiaofeng looked at the two high-spirited youths and nodded his head, "Tianming, that was how we were friends all those years ago. After such a bitter fight, it was us two groups of enemies who ended up being good friends."


    His Majesty, Tianming, couldn''t help but say, "That''s right. It''s great to be young." Those years seemed to have been yesterday. Ah, my life force is still around one hundred years old, and one hundred of those years are at the peak of this realm. My chances are rather slim. "


    "Hmph, Tianming, why is an old brat like you so depressed." "If you break through to the general level in another hundred years, then you will have another four hundred years, right?" Xiao Feng said with a smile, but there was a hint of bitterness in his tone.


    Quiet And Steadfast was a little disapproving, "Time is of the essence, cultivation is heaven defying. For example, those peerless experts ¡­ they had to experience trillions of years of hard work before they were able to reach that level. After three hundred years, Brother Tianming had become dispirited! "Martial dao is boundless."


    When Tianming heard this, he smiled and no longer bothered with it. Of course, his mood had also risen a little as well.

 C79

    Lin Mo had lost, he had lost to the point where he had nothing to say.


    Although he had a strong background, the cultivation technique Li Shaoqing practiced should be very strong.


    A mistake! If he relied on "Tranquil Heart Technique" ''s absolute control, his advantage over Li Shaoqing would definitely be pulled apart. Lin Mo regretted it a little, but he still wasn''t calm enough.


    Before losing consciousness, Lin Mo thought of these things.


    Bai Du looked at the few bosses and saw that they did not move, she quickly flew up to them and raised Young Master Qing''s hand: "Li Shaoqing wins this fight, one point won, next wins, Young Master Zhan Ming."


    Li Shaoqing''s pale face revealed a trace of a smile. He was one step closer to becoming the champion.


    This was the only thought running through Shaoqing''s mind as he stood on the stage. After which, he too fell unconscious in the embrace of the Hundred Poisons Sect.


    The group of experts from the Road Realm were in a state of chaos as several of them brought Lin Devil and Shaoqing back to their loft.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "I, where is this?" Shaoqing wiped off his bare body and looked at the blanket that was covering him. He felt dizzy.


    Seeing the white bearded old man and the muscular man, Shaoqing couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "Hehe, you''re in Sky No. 1 Room." The white-bearded old man said. It was His Majesty, Tianming.


    "This, where are my clothes!" Shaoqing asked with doubt in his eyes.


    Long Hai couldn''t stand the suspicious look from the young master, as if he was looking at a thief. "You don''t think that Tianming and I would drag you down, do you? The two of us aren''t in the habit of breaking our sleeves. We have no interest in you."


    "Hey, Senior, I didn''t mean it that way!" But, where are my clothes? " Xiao Qing asked the same question.


    "Ahem, then you have to thank that lady. A girl with yellow flowers, help you take off your clothes and wipe your body, what do you think we should do? " Daylight smiled. However, to the Young Master, this smile was very vulgar and lewd, not bad nor kind at all.


    "Girl? It''s Sister Ming! " Xiao Qing seemed to have guessed something.


    "You''re still calling me sister? She''s interested in you!" Daylight said.


    "Senior Tianming, don''t spout nonsense. We''re siblings, you should know that!" The youth''s face was somewhat red.


    "Without direct bloodline, what''s the problem with doing it to elder sister and little brother?" Martial arts cultivators do not care about their age. " Long Hai said with a smile.


    Ming Ming, who had just finished changing the water, walked in and heard the conversation of the three people inside. Her face was a little red as she said, "Senior Long Hai, don''t tease me. We are only siblings. "


    "Yes, yes." Shaoqing quickly made an excuse, "It''s a pure sibling relationship."


    "You guys!" Tianming jokingly scolded, "However, Ming, you must try your best in tomorrow''s match with Shaoqing. Don''t let that stinking brat get hurt go easy on him. Tomorrow''s battle is related to the resources you will get in the future, do you understand?"


    Ming was a little disappointed by the "pure brotherly relationship" that the Young Master had mentioned. No one knew what he was thinking, but he did not hear anything else.


    "Ming, Ming, are you listening?" Daylight said.


    "Ah, Senior, what are you talking about!" He didn''t pay any attention to Ming Dong, but he seemed to have a guilty conscience. His heart thumped loudly as he was caught red-handed.


    "Alright, we won''t disturb your two people world anymore. We two old fellows have become electric light bulbs." Daylight pulled Long Hai along and left.


    "Um, Shaoqing, how are you doing?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine. If you have nothing else to do, then go and cultivate. "


    With just a few short sentences, Shaoqing sent the guest away, feeling a sense of loss.


    "Alright, I''ll be going now. If you need anything, come find me." As he said that, he walked out of the room. At the door, a crystal pearl of unknown origin fell from the sky.


    As his tears fell, in a distant place, there was a man that stood tall and proud in a mysterious manner. It was as though he could feel it. Did he make you sad? Demon Lord, if you can reach the pinnacle, I will definitely destroy you.


    In that land of seals, what did an extremely great figure feel? Could, could it be that the legend was true? Did both the contender and ruler of the land know about it? Ah, my race''s hope.


    An old man whose strength was comparable to the heavens mumbled, "Is there really a god in this world?"


    In the Heavenly Divine Palace that ruled over all forces, a bearded old man was in the middle of deducing something. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Heaven''s Mandate was already impossible to predict. The old man began to mutter under his breath, "Yun''er, master has retired. You will be the future master of the Divine Palace." He had lost all hope. Was this fate good or bad?


    Sis Ming, I''m sorry. Xiao Qing silently thought in his heart.


    In the Xuan No. 1 Room, Ming began cultivating madly.


    "Shaoqing, I will defeat you."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A day passed, and under the effects of the extremely abnormal recovery of his physical body, Shaoqing was able to reach a good state in the afternoon.


    Afterwards, he was crazily tortured by the lightning snakes for an entire night. He felt that he was absorbing the lightning, allowing the lightning to improve his physique and remove the impurities.


    Although his strength didn''t increase by too much, his overall physical defense had increased by two levels. Furthermore, he had abused his own soul in the bath barrel. He discovered that this kind of self-abuse could actually increase his soul cultivation speed even faster.


    On the arena stood Ming and Li Shaoqing.


    The Hundred Poisons Sect didn''t announce the rules. They just announced the start of the battle.


    Although the relationship between Shaoqing and Ming Dong was unclear, once a fight broke out, the two of them would not hesitate to support each other.


    Ming struck out with a large amount of poetic perspective power, which was terrifying to the point of being powerful. She had even comprehended one level more than Gu Tian.


    The attacks from all sorts of Concepts were actually used extremely meticulously by Ming Dong, and her strength had also reached the seventh level of the Spiritual Energy.


    Her strength was not something that a Second Sky Warrior could compare with.


    All sorts of mental attacks combined together to suppress the attacks of the Young Master.


    Although her consumption of spiritual energy was massive, she was still much richer than Shaoqing, so she was not afraid.


    Moreover, she needed to vent some of her anger.


    As a result, Shaoqing was sent scurrying up and down the stage. Although Shaoqing had a way to break Ming''s sanctioned attacks, the power of those attacks was difficult for him to control. If he wasn''t careful, Ming would be severely injured.


    "Hmph, you don''t need to let me." Ming Ming shouted.


    At this moment, Ming was also very good-looking, even though she was often addressed as a woman.


    Taking down the hairpin, Ming Dong swung his hair and actually extended it to attack Shaoqing.


    Shaoqing had no other choice. If he were to give in, he would lose.


    Shaoqing could only brandish his sword to attack Ming Dong''s hair. However, the net formed from his hair was actually so tough that even when he swung his sword, it was unable to cut through it.


    At this moment, the attack from the conception of the spirit power that was emitting the comprehension of tea arrived one after another.


    He wanted to defend himself with his Sword Truth, but his speed was still too slow.


    When the Concept attack landed on his body, even with Shaoqing''s abnormal physical body, he definitely did not feel too good about it. Although he was not seriously injured, he still spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Just as he was about to counterattack, seeing that Shaoqing was vomiting blood, he retracted all of his attacks and ran over hurriedly.


    Shaoqing still did not react and struck out with his palm.

 C80

    This palm attack, under the terror of Shaoqing, was about to attack.


    Shaoqing hurriedly retracted his palm and spat out a mouthful of blood from the backlash. However, his reaction was too fast and time was too tight. He had only retracted half of his force.


    It was about to strike. The Hundred Poison Hall was on the verge of erupting, and if they wanted to stop this attack, even the experts at the pinnacle of the four realms wanted to do so.


    At this critical moment, a man''s silhouette flashed. With a grey flash, the man blocked the palm strike.


    Within Shaoqing''s sea of consciousness. A gray shadow.


    "Have fun, her fate is to have no regrets. If she follows you, she will be in danger of dying, but she has no regrets. Therefore, if such a thing happens again in the future, even if I am hundreds of millions of miles away, I will still kill you. "


    Such a terrifying pressure, dominating the entire world. This was not something that Shaoqing could withstand at the moment. All of a sudden, he was crushed like a dog in mud.


    In comparison, the pressure of the daylight was like a kid playing with mud in front of him.


    It suddenly occurred to Shaoqing that although his father had an imposing manner, if he were to erupt with it, he would feel that his father was not much different from Shaoqing. In fact, his father might even be a little stronger.


    Shaoqing could not help but ask, "What is your cultivation level?"


    "Lord, you are far from being able to reach such a level. I see that you have an old friend''s voice in your blood. Alright, I''ll help you stabilize your broken soul sea, it''s really too unstable. If I stay here, I might even sneeze in fear of destroying your soul sea. "


    Hey, are you there!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When he woke up, he realized that he was still in the arena. Beside him was Ming Dong, currently in tears. Beside him were the four peak level experts of the alliance, as well as the judge of the Hundred Poisons Sect.


    Looking at Ming''s anxious face, Shaoqing felt a wave of pity. He extended his hand to touch her face.


    It was smooth and tender, but there was moisture in it as well. This was her tears.


    Shaoqing''s heart skipped a beat, but he refused to admit it.


    Feeling the warmth of her hands on her beautiful face, Ming didn''t seem angry at all. She smiled.


    She knew that Shaoqing might not like her.


    However, this was enough. Ming Ming clenched her hands.


    Shaoqing pulled out his hand and stood up.


    "Sis Ming, it''s me." Shaoqing said.


    "Alright, this is your first time having a draw. You don''t have a 0: 05 point." The Hundred Poison Pearl looked at the scene in front of it and coughed a few times as if it was a huge electric light bulb.


    After all, Ming was a girl, so he quickly escaped from the awkward situation.


    In his soul, a voice could be heard. It was unclear who was male, female, old, and young. "You must treat them well."


    "What?" Shaoqing''s soul body asked.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Without a sound, a day later, Lin Mo defeated Ming. Since then, the competition of the human race had ended, Shaoqing had won the championship, Lin Demoness had lost, and Ming Yi had won the runner-up position.


    Battles were always out of everyone''s expectations. The biggest dark horse, Li Shaoqing, had won the championship, while number two, Black Horse Ming, had won the position of the third general.


    The eight of them looked at the pavilion and asked Long Hai, who was beside them, "Your Majesty, can we continue to use this pavilion?"


    "Don''t you want to call me Master?" Long Hai was clearly unhappy, "Forget it, the loft is the Alliance''s resource. As long as you join the Alliance in the future, with enough experience, you can exchange it for some time to live."


    The group of people headed out of the secret realm. Although they still had some questions, it wasn''t important.


    The troops of the demonic beasts followed the human army and left this place.


    In this region, there were no humans or demons that had set foot in here. This was because those that had set foot in here were all absolutely powerful experts, or perhaps talented youths.


    Thus, after this group of people left, the silence became the main tint of this place.


    In those two hundred years, there might not even have been one final match.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When they arrived at the outer ring of dense human smoke, Shaoqing pondered for a moment.


    A year''s time passed just like that. In the past, he was just a brat who didn''t know anything. But now, he was a warrior of the Road of War and had become one of the most outstanding people among the younger generation of Four Directions City.


    However, Shaoqing was very dissatisfied. In truth, he was extremely dissatisfied because his goal was to reach the peak of martial arts. He could even shatter tens of thousands of worlds and reach the void.


    He was not satisfied because of his small achievement. His goal was the number one in the world, the top of the pyramid. Only by doing so could he decide his own fate and realize the good intentions in his heart.


    Breathing in the fresh air, Shaoqing was drunk.


    They were on the verge of reaching the Four Great Academies. The experts in the Road Realm bade their farewells, and the young cultivators in seclusion more or less understood that they had been dealt a heavy blow.


    Either he was taken away by his Master, or he left by himself.


    Long Hai said with a smile, "Brat, it looks like that wretched Xiaofeng told you about the alliance. Since the four of us are here, it should be fine." Aren''t you afraid of being taken advantage of by these people? " Long Hai glanced at Xiaofeng, obviously dissatisfied with his advance in finding Li Shaoqing, "Actually, the majesty of this space is not as small as what we see now." Long Hai glanced at Xiaofeng, obviously dissatisfied with his advance in finding Li Shaoqing, "Actually, the grandeur of this space is not as small as what we see now.


    Long Hai paused for a moment, obviously wanting Li Shaoqing to digest the information before telling him.


    However, Li Shaoqing had long been shocked senseless by his master, and what his master said was even more shocking.


    Therefore, Shaoqing said to Long Hai, "Senior, I know."


    Although he was surprised that Shaoqing was so knowledgeable, he felt relieved when he thought about Shaoqing''s strength and talent. After all, he was born in one of the four cities. People from other continents would not bother to send someone with such great talent as a spy.


    Long Hai continued, "We don''t know the reason for this on this continent. We really want to be cursed, we really want to be in constant danger, but our luck is deep. In any case, the experts from the surrounding continents have brought many geniuses, as well as some rank 2 and rank 3 continent''s people. "


    "However, fortunately, this continent is very strange. Although there are more treasures than the other continents, there are limits to one''s strength in order to enter this continent, and those powers outside do not wish to have too big of a conflict with us natives. This is because there are many geniuses here, and although most of them will not be able to come back after they leave, it is still possible to send a message. That''s why we made three agreements and gave ten percent of the land in the entire continent to us. That is, the Demon Beast Mountain Range and the lands of the Four Great Cities. "


    "This is our shame, because we don''t have any strength. If it weren''t for the special nature of our Tier 1 continent, there might be a stronger Tier 2 continent''s slave trader who would come to occupy us and sell us to others as slave martial cultivators. Or ¡­ Sigh!"


    "However, we are still humiliated in this way. Since our ancestor has to protect the space of the ''Ocean Heaven Line'', our resistance cannot be too severe. However, although we do not know how to fight, dare not to fight, and cannot fight, in order to show our sovereignty and dignity as the masters of this continent, we will fight against all of those geniuses. "


    "This is a matter of dignity. Everyone will fight for it!"

 C81

    After Shaoqing heard Long Hai''s words, he didn''t really care about them. He had Tian Rong, a professor with a master, and mysterious parents. As long as he had time, he didn''t believe he could not compare to those people.


    However, after hearing Long Hai''s words, the recent events were somewhat urgent.


    How could one sweep the world without a room! Putting aside those ambitious targets, these foreign invaders would absolutely crush him.


    The Heaven''s Genius Board was established by the strongest powerhouse of the peak third-grade Demon Nether Continent, Demon Country. The other powerhouses that didn''t reach the age of 25 and the "aboriginal" residents they despised could participate as long as their strength didn''t exceed the roadside, and they didn''t exceed the age of 30.


    The talent rankings were changed every ten years. There were 1000 people, but there were only 1000 people. It was an absolutely high amount of gold. At that time, it would be the day of the great change on the Heaven Layered Rankings. Normally, the changes in the rankings during these ten years would not even equal a tenth of the Imperial City Grand Competition, and the higher one''s ranking was, the more resources one would have, and the power they would own would also gain face. Although they would not have any financial support, they would all be hostile forces.


    A Tier 1 continent like this could only be compared with a Tier 3 continent. Moreover, the value of the land on the Demon Nether Continent was not even as valuable as this place.


    However, there were still benefits to being a ''native''. The bloodline''s power meant that as long as one had enough resources and enough money, one could teleport across continents, while the experts of other continents could not do so, they could only enter the four continents once in their lives (The continent could only do so under the name of the four cities, and it would not change in the future). As long as the factions that returned wanted to teleport in again, they would know that they would die after going through blood and pain.


    Of course, they also bribed the natives of the four continents to become messengers. However, after experimentation, they had to be pure blooded people.


    Because of these traitors, the natives had even fewer chips to talk to the invaders.


    As long as a talented person was able to get halfway, they would be able to become an outer member of the Alliance of the Four Alliances. The inner members of the inner members would be people under the fifth heaven of the Road Realm, and people with outstanding talent in battle, like those of the Forest Demons.


    Above it were the core members, specially set up for abnormal talents. Behind them were the Elders Guild and the chief of the Alliance.


    The four Alliances didn''t go beyond the rules. They only trained the young geniuses with weaker cultivations. These people wouldn''t increase the overall strength of the human race by much. As long as they gained an additional seven or eight levels, they would be worth more than tens of third level.


    A force that looked not at the core strength but at the bottom strength, which was used for inheritances, high level and peak strength, and which was even more at the peak strength, would be at the general level. The two general level experts were the honorary alliance leaders of the four Alliances, as well as the Disciplinary Grand Elder and the Second Elder.


    And this Four Tailed Heavenly Cat, Ao Ming, he had absolute control over it. All the resources of the demon beasts were evenly distributed amongst him.


    Understood. Shaoqing clenched his fist. His peak strength was simply not enough, but this genius battle should still be difficult. After all, even the natives only had a strength of nine hundred.


    A human at the fourth level of spiritual power would be able to kill a second level spirit realm cultivator.


    According to his guess, the person ranked first on the rankings should have combat prowess comparable to the 5th Heavenly Layer or even the 6th Heavenly Layer.


    Right now, Shaoqing was still quite far from him. However, he believed that his goal was to reach the pinnacle of martial arts. Sooner or later, these people would become the stones under his feet.


    In the end, Shaoqing still chose Long Hai''s Body Controlling Alliance. Although Long Hai gave him such great benefits, the hidden meaning within his body also boosted his development.


    Quiet And Steadfast wasn''t a big deal. After all, Young Master was not suitable for him to teach, and he also had the disciple, Devil Forest.


    Xiao Feng smiled bitterly but did not say anything.


    On the other hand, Tianming was a little furious, saying that Li Shaoqing should have joined his soul alliance. However, in the end, after Shaoqing revealed his one and one star body refining result, Tianming could only mutter to himself, "Why is this little guy''s body refining talent so great?"


    Even though the mutterings were soft, they were all cultivators. He did have a good sense of hearing.


    Shaoqing could not help but smile bitterly and ignored him.


    "Alright, when the time comes, you can go to Yun Liang''s Shop in Southern City. The backer of the shop is our Body Control Alliance. As long as you give this item to the shopkeeper, he will know." After saying that, Long Hai gave the Young Master a jade pendant.


    However, Daylight was still unwilling to give up. He said, "Are you really not going?"


    On the other hand, Shaoqing''s answer was swift and firm. "I''m not going!"


    This made Tianming feel helpless. As long as Shaoqing hesitated a little longer, he would have a way to dig Long Hai''s corner. But he was so resolute and decisive, he had no other choice.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The five of them separated. All the geniuses of the strong were carrying responsibilities that allowed them to return to the four continents.


    They were all working hard for their dreams. However, the four of them never thought that because of a young man they believed to be a sliver of hope, his life had really been colluded. In the future, they would also break through their bottlenecks.


    This was a favor, a duty.


    In the Eastern City of the Four Great Cities, Shaoqing had come to this place that had once been so familiar to him. He had lived here for ten years, and it was here that his foster father had been beaten to death.


    However, this place also had his beautiful memories. Yan''er should have returned from her match already.


    He walked straight to the City Lord''s Mansion. The pedestrians on the streets were all staring at the young man''s silhouette and discussing him incessantly.


    "Just look at that kid in his teens. He must be thinking of reaching the City Lord''s Mansion at the end of the path!"


    "Yeah, but, what is he going to do? With his age, he hasn''t even grown any hair yet, and the city guards can''t even get in."


    As they walked along, they arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion. Xiao Qing looked up, smiled, and was just about to enter.


    The four guards outside the door raised their long spears, pointing them at Shaoqing. From the looks of it, if he took another step, he would definitely be killed with his long spear.


    The strength of the four guards was not bad, they were at the peak of the ninth level.


    One of them said, "Child, the Mayor''s mansion is not a place people like you can set foot in. Hurry up and go, if you are seen by the people inside, it will not be a problem."


    "That''s it." Shaoqing looked at that fellow. Even though his cultivation base was only one bottleneck higher than his, his battle prowess was much higher than his. How could he be scared by that fellow? "I''m here to find the person in charge."


    "Manager, could it be for Butler Lin?" Several people whispered, "I heard that Housekeeper Lin caught a few girls a few days ago. They are quite pretty, but I heard that they have a powerful brother. It can''t be that he''s here to seek revenge, but they don''t look like him.


    Although it was only a whisper, the Perfection Spirit Realm cultivator, Xiao Li Qing, had excellent hearing. Furthermore, he had his Spiritual Sense probing. Although he did not intend to eavesdrop, he still knew. As long as it wasn''t a telepathic transmission that could only be used by those in the road realm, as well as special situations such as his and Tian Rong''s, he would be able to listen closely.


    Therefore, he had heard of such filthy things.

 C82

    Hearing this, Shaoqing smiled playfully. He was no longer that brat.


    Shaoqing said, "Ai, I''m not looking for that Manager Lin you are talking about, but since I know about this, I might as well get rid of those violent and peaceful people''s hearts."


    "What? You''re still trying to get rid of Bastard Annihilation? Who do you think you are? Since there''s nothing wrong, hurry up and scram." One of the guards shouted. As he spoke, he took out his weapon and attacked the chest of the Young Master Qing.


    If he hadn''t practiced it for a while, then this spear might have penetrated his heart.


    Looking at this vicious person, Shaoqing''s grip tightened as he gripped the spear. Waves of force broke through this person''s internal organs.


    He, whose exterior surface was still in good condition, directly fell to the ground.


    "Murder, murder." Judging from the strength of this fellow, it seemed that he wasn''t weak at all. The other three guards hurriedly shouted at him.


    After all, this was the City Lord''s Mansion, how could this person dare to act rashly?


    Looking at these three, it was obvious that they were not good people. There was no need for Shaoqing to give them face. With a single palm strike, all three of them died.


    An old man shouted from afar, "Young man, let''s go quickly. You''ve killed these four villainous bandits, but the people inside are about to come out soon. Don''t let down your spirits. "Eh, cough cough."


    Shaoqing did not move. "Grandpa Wu, you don''t recognize me anymore? I am Shaoqing."


    "Shaoqing? "Qing`er." The pale old man suddenly thought of something, "You, why did you come back? I''m not afraid of those people finding trouble with you again. Don''t let your foster father''s efforts go to waste, the people will not fight with the officials."


    "Grandpa Wu, don''t worry. I''m strong now and have the ability to control my own destiny. Don''t worry. "I can''t stand this kind of official bullying the most. The guards are just relying on their power to humiliate us common folk. I''m here to change this atmosphere."


    "Don''t, I heard from someone that the Mayor came here with a peak level spiritual energy. The four you killed were at a different realm from the mayor. You definitely can''t beat him, don''t do that."


    However, dozens of people at the peak of the Spirit Perception Realm rushed out of the city, including a few experts at the third or fourth level. They wanted to see who was so daring as to cause trouble at the City Lord''s gate.


    When the old man saw this, he wanted to rush over and use his frail body to plead for Shaoqing.


    Xiao Qing replied indifferently, "I have no interest in fighting with you guys. Call the City Lord and Yan''er over."


    "Miss Yan''er''s name is not something you can call, and you''re treating the City Lord with contempt, what kind of crime are you going to commit?" A person at the Second Sky of Qi Sea snorted coldly, and his voice became as bright as thunder.


    Shaoqing''s expression did not change. "Just call him over."


    "Hmph, the stinking brat Li Shaoqing who left the Eastern City one year ago has returned again today. Our Young Miss will definitely not take a fancy to you." She is considered a disciple by the strong, and there is a world of difference between you and Miss. Scram quickly, don''t think that you can act arrogantly just because Miss is back. "


    "I''m telling you, your old man died for nothing because of your recklessness. "Hahaha."


    Just as Shaoqing was about to make a move out of anger, one of the four sky spiritual powers suddenly thought of something.


    "Li Shaoqing." "Are you Li Shaoqing, the one who won the eleventh round in the northern city?" Thinking about that person''s age, that person''s back was drenched.


    The other people in the Spiritual Qi Realm laughed, "How could the genius of the eleventh round be him? He''s just fooling around."


    "This young master is none other than that of the other young master." Shaoqing made his move. With a single strike, he killed the impolite Spiritual Energy of the 3rd Heavenly Layer.


    "This." "Senior, we really didn''t do it on purpose. That person was rude and had already been killed by you. We really didn''t do it."


    "Call Yan''er over here."


    The few Spiritual Qi Realms hurriedly ran away from this god of death to find their Miss Chen Yan.


    After a while, tired as dogs, they brought Yan''er.


    She was surprised as to why these people were so anxious to bring her out.


    The thin, erect figure caught her eye.


    "Big brother Shaoqing." Chen Yan quickly rushed over, ignoring her usual ladylike image, "You''ve been gone for ten days now. I''ve missed you so much!"


    "Yan''er, there are a lot of people watching you over here." The Young Master Qing held onto Chen Yan''s long hair, revealing a bitter smile. Looking at the surprised expression in the eyes of the commoners and the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion, he felt helpless.


    "Oh." Only then did Chen Yan reluctantly loosen her grip on Shaoqing''s neck. Looking at the crowd around her, her face felt hot. What had she been doing just now? Why had she pounced on Shaoqing''s big brother''s chest?


    "Let''s go in first." Chen Yan said.


    "Yes, Grandpa Wu. Do you know how many days ago it was that we tried to rob a commoner?" Shaoqing asked the old man beside him. With his speed, he caught Grandpa Wu in an instant.


    "Yes, I know, it was a big scoundrel like Wang San who brought a few little scoundrels with him. What did they say about being filial to the butler of the Mayor''s mansion?" "Pah! These bastards ate from the countryside, enjoyed the kindness of the countryside, and even harmed the countryside. Quite a few of our young ladies in the west district of the city have already committed suicide because of their sloppiness." The old man was not afraid of the spiritual power threats as he spoke in his heart.


    "Brother Shaoqing, it can''t be. The stewards of our City Lord''s Mansion shouldn''t have done it. It should be those ruffians talking nonsense." Chen Yan was in disbelief.


    "You have to remember what happened one year ago. Furthermore, you must know that the eyes of the masses are bright and clear. As Shaoqing spoke, he stared at the few powerhouses at the Spiritual Energy Realm with sparkling eyes, "Honestly speaking, where is that Manager Lin?"


    "We don''t know." Being stared at by Shaoqing, the few of them started to panic.


    "Is that so?" Shaoqing revealed his shiny sword. "Go ahead."


    "Me, me." The few Spiritual Energy Realms were still frightened. After fighting against a perfect Spiritual Energy Behemoths, they had actually won the battle in the end. This made them despair, "Three days ago, several girls sent them to the City Lord''s Mansion. They should be giving them to Manager Lin."


    "What?" Chen Yan was also shocked by the dirty things that happened in the Mayor''s mansion. She was so brazen. "Where is Steward Lin now? Take us there."


    Who would dare to doubt him? Otherwise, they would have believed that the fierce man would definitely strike them with a sword. Then, they would be able to play chess with Pluto and chat with the God.


    Several Spiritual Qi Realms had left many Spiritual Awareness Realms outside of it, so he brought the three of them to Manager Lin''s residence.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In Lin Tong''s residence, he could see that the middle-aged man was in high spirits, but looking at his vulgar expression, his senses must have been greatly reduced.

 C83

    Since they were both surnamed Lin, how could the difference between them be so great? Shaoqing couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you." Lin Tong was injured so badly, but he still attacked the Young Master.


    "Stop." Chen Yan angrily struck out.


    "Ah, miss." Lin Tong was shocked and fainted.


    Just as he was about to charge forward, he saw the three naked women. He quickly closed his eyes and turned around. "Yan''er, help them put on their clothes."


    Chen Yan looked at the scene in the room and understood everything. She still felt that she trusted these people too much.


    Chen Yan fiercely stared at these few Spiritual Energy Realms and ran in to save them.


    "Wow, these chicks are so f * cking perfect. This old man really knows how to enjoy himself. When the time comes, we''ll go and mess with him too." One of them said in a wretched voice.


    The angered Shaoqing immediately swung his sword, blinding the man''s eyes, "What you shouldn''t be looking at, it''s no use keeping your eyes open."


    Seeing that this young man was young and his methods were so bloody, those few people did not dare to act smugly. They trembled in fear, afraid that they would fail and strike again.


    Let''s go, that God of Slaughter didn''t say anything. No one dared to take the lead.


    Inside the house, Chen Yan untied the triplets from their hands and feet and removed the gag from their mouths.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m the City Lord''s daughter, Chen Yan. I''m coming for you guys, the one who tried to harm you guys just now has already been killed, don''t be afraid, I''ll find some clothes for you guys to wear." Chen Yan said. Looking at their pitiful appearance, she could not help but feel sad. She gritted her teeth and thought, this group of bastards.


    "He, really won''t come back, right? "He''s just a freak." After saying half of his sentence, he could not continue anymore and started sobbing.


    "Second sister, don''t cry. "Sister, that bastard is a lunatic. Not only did he tear the clothes the three of us wore into shreds, he even used a whip to viciously beat us. He ¡­ he even beat us." Thinking of that terrifying scene, this Third Sister broke down in tears.


    "Bastard, I will definitely punish these scum." Chen Yan took out three of her own clothes from her spatial ring and put them on, "Don''t cry, don''t cry. With me here, you''ll definitely be okay."


    "Mm, we trust you." The elder sister who was the most calm said, "Don''t cry, we haven''t received any injuries yet, how can crying be compared to others?"


    "Alright, let''s go out." Chen Yan said as she held the three sisters'' hands.


    Outside, a shout could be heard, "Matriarch is here."


    Shiqing looked into the distance and saw a dignified and graceful woman approaching in the presence of a few servants.


    Upon hearing this, the few experts of the Spiritual Qi Realm hurriedly knelt down.


    As for Shaoqing, he stood there proudly.


    "Darn, you actually didn''t kneel when you saw the matriarch. You''ve committed a great sin." "Eunuch," a man with a peach-lipped mouth said, but he looked like a eunuch.


    "I only know that men have gold under their knees. If I were to kneel to the world and then to my parents, I would rebel against the heavens and the earth. How would I be willing to kneel to you?" Shaoqing had a look of disdain on his face.


    "Aiyo, is that so? "Then why don''t you have someone kneeling on your knees? You sure are arrogant. But, that father of yours died such a pitiful death." The graceful woman spoke in a gloomy voice.


    "I only kneel to my master, to my father''s grave." Shaoqing''s battle reached a stalemate.


    "Don''t think that just because you have a little bit of strength that you are very powerful. Let me tell you, even the Emperor has to kneel in front of the matriarch." The weird eunuch said.


    "How presumptuous! How dare a eunuch behave like this!" A loud roar came from afar.


    "Who are you to barge into the City Lord''s Mansion? You deserve to die." The eunuch spoke.


    The man walked quickly like a thunderbolt, grabbing the eunuch''s throat. With a twist, he died.


    That''s right, this person was the person in charge of the City Lord''s Mansion''s personal guard, Dong Hu. At the age of twenty, he had the strength of the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Spiritual Energy.


    Yin and Yang energy, inverting right and wrong.


    "Humph, Dong Forbidden Envoy, you killed the person beside me. Could it be that you''re not putting me, your matriarch, in your eyes?" With an angry shout, this girl had the power of a sixth level Spiritual Energy. Right now, she was filled with an atmosphere of anger as she looked at Dong Hu with her distorted face.


    "Don''t think that the Mayor can just rely on his power to do whatever he wants. Look at how foul the City Lord''s Mansion is being made by you. " Dong Hu was not afraid of her prestige.


    "Alright, you''re very good. I''ll remember that." Dong Hu was after all the boss of the imperial guards and the mayor was in charge, so she had no right to suppress him. As for fighting, she, who lived like a prince, couldn''t even beat Dong Hu, who was slightly higher than her.


    Dong Hu coldly snorted and ignored him.


    Dong Hu bowed to Li Shaoqing, "Dong Hu pays his respects to little brother Shaoqing. Although you are younger than me, you were able to stand up between you and the demonic beast without fear of death when facing the extremely powerful Behemoths.


    It was clear that Shaoqing had not expected Dong Hu to react in such a way, which made it difficult for him to not support Dong Hu.


    However, Shaoqing quickly helped Dong Hu up, "You are a vengeful tiger. You are the god of our people in the Eastern City. All of us love you, right? "Hurry and get up."


    "You, you''re that little brat!" Dong Hu felt that the voice was very familiar.


    "Brother Hu, you don''t recognize me anymore?" Shaoqing said.


    "Sigh, I''m sorry, but I wasn''t there for a few days. Otherwise, aiya!" Dong Hu let out a heavy sigh.


    The door to the room was opened, and the stench of blood emanated from it.


    When the matriarch smelled it, she cried out, "Ouch! What is this!?"


    She stuck out her head and saw that Lin Tong''s lower body was bleeding. The place which should have been a towering tree was now like a mountain that had been uprooted.


    Upon seeing this, the originally unrestrained matriarch fainted in fright.


    Who knew? It was possible that this Lin Tong was the mistress of this mistress. Anyway, this Eastern City Lord didn''t have any feelings for her.


    After closing up, he couldn''t be bothered whether she was putting on a green hat or not. In any case, he hadn''t even been to her bed and didn''t count her as his woman.


    Chen Yan brought three women out.


    "Oh no, someone called from the door." A man at the peak of the Spirit Perception Realm ran over to report in a hurry.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it properly." Dong Hu shouted coldly. From the looks of it, he looked cowardly. To be able to become the Mayor''s mansion''s guard, this Mayor''s mansion must be filled with a lot of smoke and miasma!


    "Yes, yes." The guard said, out of breath.


    "Wait a moment to catch your breath." Dong Hu couldn''t help but frown.


    "No need to say anymore, return it to my sister." He saw a man with a fifth heaven spiritual power attacking him along the way, with a few bloody heads on his hands.


    "Big brother." The triplets rushed over.


    "Sis." The man cried as well, "It''s this big brother who''s useless. I''ve troubled you all." I will kill these bastards. "


    "Someone, come." A person in the Spiritual Qi Realm roared.


    However, before he could finish his sentence, Shaoqing gave him a giant chestnut. "What are you trying to do? This is a reunion between brother and sister. Do you still want to disturb me?"


    "That''s right, that''s right." Chen Yan also followed up, "You bunch of bastards just don''t like others."


    Chen Yan also added these guys to the blacklist, so she naturally wouldn''t give them any good words.

 C84

    "Get up, men have gold under their knees, do you know that?" Shaoqing said loudly.


    The man stood up. Such a big man had tears and snot all over his face. This clearly showed how touched he was.


    A slight smile appeared on Shaoqing''s face as well.


    The few people at the Spiritual Energy Realm weakly said, "The matriarch is still unconscious here. You have to take a look no matter what."


    "Oh, I''m not afraid even if there''s a powerful expert in the path behind this woman. You guys can take her away yourselves." Shaoqing said coolly.


    "Xiao Qing, you''re so cocky. "One more thing, you are not good at all, you think too highly of your friends." A person leisurely floated in. It was Ao Kui. At this moment, he was already at the peak of the Spiritual Energy level. It seemed that he had gained a lot.


    "Brother Ao, why are you here?" Shaoqing scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "You, this fellow, values your beauty over your friends. If you were to look for me in the northern city instead of looking for your sister-in-law in the eastern city, then I would be surprised. I''m sure that you have something on your mind." So, hehe. " Ao Gu coldly said. What a sinister character.


    "You, ah." Shaoqing had nothing to say. Who told him to be so arrogant?


    The four of them acted as if they had seen each other before as they began to communicate with each other.


    And seeing that these people dared to ignore the matriarch, they didn''t dare to do so. They didn''t have such a background, so they could only entrust their matriarch to them.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After a long while, the four of them started chatting happily. The bell-like laughter of the other four girls also expressed their joy, which only served to show that the triplets had walked out from the shadows.


    A person descended from the sky. It was the City Lord of Dongfang City, Chen Yan''s father, Chen Xiaofeng.


    "Haha, four heroes, can you give me some face and go take a look at the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion?" "Oh right, Yan''er, arrange for the three of them to be placed in the best guest room in our City Lord''s Mansion." Chen Xiaofeng said.


    The big bully hesitated and was about to leave when he was stopped by Shaoqing.


    Alright, thanks to the City Lord''s kindness, the four of us have come." "Ao Qingqing opened her mouth and said, ''Arrogance is such a person. If you have a bad temper, you can jabber on with it no matter how strong you are. No matter how good your temper is, you won''t get away with it.


    The four of them followed the mayor to the main hall.


    Looking at this vast palace, Li Tieniu (the brawny guy''s name) was quite surprised. However, he was quite calm and quickly recovered.


    As for Ao Gu and Shaoqing, they had discussed some matters in the main hall of the Northern City Lord''s mansion. That place was even more grand than this place, so they weren''t surprised.


    "Four Young Heroes, please calm your anger. "I know that there are some hidden evils in the City Lord''s Mansion, but ¡­" Chen Xiaofeng was about to speak.


    Ao Gu continued to say, "Is that so? Go around hiding all the filth. How did you become a city lord?"


    Shaoqing even cared about Chen Xiaofeng''s future father-in-law status. As for Ao Gu, he had nothing to worry about. Furthermore, Ao Gu''s strength was even a bit stronger than Chen Xiaofeng''s.


    Having his face snatched away, Chen Xiaofeng''s face turned red and yellow; it was truly a beautiful sight to behold.


    However, he was, after all, the City Lord. His qi recovery skills were excellent, and he soon recovered.


    "Mayor, you should know that your mistress is domineering." He said with a smile.


    As long as she isn''t too outrageous, I''ll just turn a blind eye to her. In any case, the Dongfang City has already been turned into a clan power by her clan.


    "Who''s the Patriarch of her clan? I''ll deal with it." Shaoqing said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Xiaofeng said.


    "Who? Just say it." Shaoqing said.


    Chen Xiaofeng hurried over to monitor Shaoqing''s cultivation level. It was only the 2nd Heavenly Layer, why was his tone so arrogant?


    No one could be blamed for not knowing. Those who knew about this match were all at least at the third level of the Dao Realm. How could these experts have interacted with him?


    "It''s King Xuanyuan." Chen Xiaofeng said.


    "Emperor, what''s your strength?" Shaoqing asked.


    "The peak of the second level of the Road Realm." Chen Xiaofeng said.


    "What? He''s at least at the peak of the road, and with his strength, he doesn''t even deserve the title of ''Venerable One'', much less'' King ''?" Shaoqing said.


    "Ah, I don''t know either."


    "Alright, then I will go and respond to the seniors. Let your matriarch out first, don''t alert the enemy. " If the people from the outside world were to come, this would be a desperate move. They would be able to pull out the roots of the people from the four continents, which was where the natives of the four continents resided.


    However, things were not something that could be accomplished in a short period of time, and these things were not something that could be done in a short period of time. As long as one paid attention to them, it would suffice.


    After the discussion with the mayor, the four of them left the hall.


    The mayor muttered to himself, "Sigh, the fate of time. To be able to turn that brat into someone who can chat with the leader of the four continents within a year, you must be toying with him."


    As for the four of them, no one looked at each other. The more they looked, the happier they became.


    Since it was Shaoqing''s suggestion that Ao Gu and Dong Hu reconsider, Tie Niu agreed shyly.


    After exiting the city, the four of them knelt on the yellow ground.


    Heaven and Earth are the witnesses. Today, the four of us will become Alien Brothers, and we will not abandon each other. We will help each other, and when there are difficulties, we will share them with each other.


    "Me, prideful."


    "I, Dong Hu."


    "I, Li TienNiu."


    "I, Li Shaoqing."


    "The four of us are willing to become brothers through life and death, through tribulations and tribulations together. We are not willing to live through the same year and the same month, but we are willing to die on the same day. We are willing to bear witness to our undying friendship."


    After the oath, the four of them became brothers, sharing hardships and hardships together.


    In the future, will the heavens regret what they have done today? In the future, the four of them will be the ones who can defy the heavens and challenge Heaven''s Mandate, and now, the four of them are brothers of the opposite sex. If the heavens dare to kill one person with the Heavenly Dao, the other three will defy the heavens.


    Ao Gu was the oldest. He was the eldest brother. Dong Hu was the nineteenth brother. He was the second brother. Tie Niu was the seventeenth brother. He was the third brother. Xiao Qing was the thirteenth brother.


    Shaoqing''s eyes reddened, "Since we''ve become brothers, let''s go take a look at father''s tomb."


    Dong Hu knew that Xiao Qing''s foster father was there because of him. The old man''s words were very clear to everyone. If it wasn''t for that time, Dong Hu would not be like how he hated evil and hated people, but rather be in cahoots with others.


    Of course, Iron Ox knew that because the Young Master''s foster father was famous for being kind and kind. As long as his family was in a difficult situation, he would help out even if he had to live frugally.


    Although he didn''t know Shaoqing, but to be able to hand over such a brave and heroic Shaoqing, his character definitely wasn''t bad.


    The four of them arrived at the lonely grave. Each of them carried a handful of dirt and the head of the tomb.


    Young Master Qing lit a stick of incense, "Foster father, your son has returned. I have already avenged my vengeance that day. Foster father, your soul in heaven, seeing Qing''er like this, you must be very happy right? Foster father, Qing''er will not let you down, I will definitely persevere and advance forward. "Godfather, you don''t like noise. Your son will build a grave for you in this desolate land. As long as my daughter has the time, she will come back to pay her respects to you on the day of your death."


    "You are a respected old man. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been able to come to such a conclusion today." Dong Hu also lit a stick of incense and said, "Thank you. Shaoqing is my brother. I will not let him die in front of me. I hope your soul in heaven will be happy."


    "Grandfather, if it wasn''t for your help that year, the six of us would have starved to death. Although our parents were still starving, because of you, my three sisters and I survived the chaos. Thank you." The iron bull also burned another incense stick.


    "Although I do not know what you are doing, but you have taught a talented chivalrous person like Young Master Qing. This has given the Little Four a greater opportunity, so I have to respect you for this." Arrogant stepped forward, placed an incense stick on the table, and kowtowed.


    The four of them took three steps away from the grave and kowtowed three more times. Under the endless yellow sand, the four figures seemed very frail.


    At the head of the tomb, one really wished for some halo to flicker and disappear. Joy, pride, relief.

 C85

    In the City Lord''s Mansion, an expert was sitting there, and Chen Xiaofeng was sitting in his seat.


    The old man caressed the matriarch''s long hair, "Little Chen, I only have this granddaughter, Flower, what do you think we should do?"


    "Ancestor, aren''t your lands indifferent to the affairs of the world?" Besides, aren''t flowers okay? " Chen Xiaofeng said.


    "Nothing much, you sound so nice." Forefather, I. " The matriarch of the Chen family said.


    "Hmph, you made my only granddaughter into such a state. Why can''t I come? Let me tell you, I, Hu Xuanyuan, am not someone that can be easily bullied. We, the Hu Family, are not someone that can be dealt with just by coming here. "


    "Hu Xuanyuan, you are an outer elder of the Fierce Tiger Sect, right? You want to invade our Four Great Cities?" Shaoqing walked in from outside and said with a furious smile.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You''re a member of the younger generation, yet you dare to slander me? You deserve to die." Hu Xuanyuan was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat as he laughed out loud in extreme laughter and fear.


    In the blink of an eye, Hu Xuanyuan attacked.


    It was as if the Lord of the Hundred Beasts had descended the mountain and roared.


    He wanted to kill Qing Qing with one hand.


    Just as Tie Niu and Dong Hu were about to make their moves, Ao Gu stopped them.


    Steel Ox didn''t understand Chu Yu''s reasoning and hollered in anger, "Big brother! Fourth brother is in grave danger now!"


    "The two of you are not strong enough. Shaoqing is much stronger than me. Even someone at the peak of the first level of the Refinement Realm is no match for him. This move alone is not enough to stop him."


    "Moreover, the two of you should retreat for now. I''ll fight with Shaoqing." Ao Gu said.


    "Big brother, I have the strength as well." Dong Hu said.


    "Second brother, third brother, do you guys have the combat power of a Road Realm warrior? Xiao Qing and I both have the battle prowess of cultivators at the first level of the Dao Realm. If the two of you are not enough, one move from him will result in your deaths. " As Ao Gu spoke, he took out his saber from his spatial ring.


    The tiger''s claws were invincible. If they were really of the Second Sky of Qi Sea, then not to mention the Second Sky of Qi Sea, even the Seventh Sky of Qi Sea would fall from this attack. However, how could Xiao Qing be of the ordinary Second Sky of Qi Sea?


    He was an abnormal fighter!


    Although this move was extremely ferocious, Shaoqing was still able to see through a few flaws. He punched, hit, and then retreated.


    This tiger claw was canceled out.


    "Big brother, let''s go together." City Lord, this person is not someone from our Four Great Cities. Together, we''ll delay him. I''ve already used a sound transmitting talisman. The reason why he said that was to make Hu Xuanyuan feel uneasy.


    Sure enough, upon hearing these words, Hu Xuanyuan became uninterested in fighting, and wanted to escape.


    However, although the strength of Xiao Qing and Ao Gu were not as good as that of Hu Xuanyuan, the difference wasn''t that great. Furthermore, their mission was just to delay that fellow.


    "Patriarch, you should stay." Patriarch, you should stay. Chen Xiaofeng also understood something. He activated the trap array and illusion array inside the City Lord''s Mansion and stood at the center, hoping to keep the person inside.


    Seeing that he could not escape, Hu Xuanyuan was furious and shouted angrily, "Bastard, I''ll kill you all!"


    However, with the help of the trap array and illusion array, the sound of Shaoqing, Ao Gu, and Hu Xuanyuan''s fighting could be heard.


    In addition, their mission was to delay the enemy. If they wanted to kill him, they wouldn''t kill him.


    Ah!" Hu Xuanyuan began to roar.


    Hearing the tiger''s roar, Hu Xuanyuan saw that there was no hope for him to break through the formation, so he burst forth with a strength that exceeded his strength, ignited his blood essence, and strengthened his demonic beast bloodline.


    Originally, the demonic beast in Tiger Xuan Yuan''s body was a third level Heavenly Road peak stage White Eyed Tiger. Once it ignited its blood essence, it would raise its strength.


    Tiger Xuanyuan was originally able to unleash the full strength of this demon beast, and coupled with the burning of its blood essence, the soul of this tiger had actually reached the fourth level of the Road Realm in just a short amount of time.


    Three Layered Heavens was already very difficult. With a power of four Layered Heavens, it was impossible for even the trap array or illusion array.


    The tiger roar was so loud that even a human being would be able to feel it.


    "You forced me to do this. Since you want me to die, I will die together with you." "Hahaha, killing a few geniuses from the four continents, I, Hu Xuanyuan, will not live this life unjustly anymore."


    "Madman." Shaoqing bellowed and attacked again.


    "Haha, I am a madman. If your road realm experts were a little slower, I could turn this Dongfang City into a dead city. Ahahaha." The tight-eyed white tiger laughed loudly.


    "You lunatic, do you want to die? The two of us will accompany you." "Second brother, third brother, you two hurry up and evacuate the city."


    "Big brother. Fourth brother." the iron bull cried.


    "Scram!" Ao Gu shouted.


    The two of them were wise and immediately left the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Big brother." A mouse appeared out of nowhere. "What''s going on?"


    "Stop talking, let''s kill that tiger together." Shaoqing said.


    "The rat is a tiger, this is too awesome. I''ll go." Just at that moment, Tian Rong used his Heavenly Devour Skill with all his might. The devouring power of the nine black holes were the absolute nemesis of the Demon Soul''s blood, especially for a tiger which was mainly formed by the power of blood essence.


    The suction force made the tiger howl in anger.


    Four against one. Although the cultivation of the four was very different from that of Hu Xuanyuan, there were three peerless geniuses that controlled a great array. Killing them was very difficult, and trapping them was very easy.


    With the assistance of the formation, the two humans and one beast were able to contend evenly with Hu Xuanyuan.


    "Ah, die!" Sensing that his strength was being quickly absorbed by the mouse''s nine mini black holes, Hu Xuanyuan also became anxious.


    Mice could not be killed, so killing them was not a serious injury to the people of the four cities.


    Hu Xuanyuan had specially aimed an attack at Shaoqing.


    "Tiger Shaking Mountain."


    The tiger''s roar had caused Shaoqing''s cochlea to rumble; he was actually unable to move for the moment.


    One hit, it turned out to be a fatal strike!


    No solution, no breakage.


    "Big brother." Tian Rong roared, attacking the attack with all his might.


    "Fourth brother." Ao Gu did not need to think like an ordinary person to see that crazy Hu Xuanyuan. He used all of his strength to form a shield to protect Shaoqing.


    "Get out of my way." He only saw a figure attacking Chen Xiaofeng and taking over the center of the formation. "If you don''t want Li Shaoqing to die, then don''t bother me."


    This person had an extremely strong foundation in formation techniques and was able to easily capture him. Using an extremely powerful formation technique, he also threw away the crystal that was used to supply the formation and placed the chess board on top of him.


    A constant flow of energy instantly transformed the grand formation.


    The energy of the entire array formation was concentrated within the great hall. The energy of the trap array formation was doubled in strength. Before resisting the attack, it had also activated the defensive array to protect Shaoqing''s body.


    Under three layers of defense, it would be hard for Shaoqing to die.


    One illusory magic array after another was destroyed, followed by an arrogant defense. This was followed by a mouthful of blood.


    However, this blow had also dimmed a bit.


    After that, with the absolute defense of demonic qi, Tian Rong''s innate defense was doing his utmost to resist.


    He refused to relax, refused to give in, and his big brother would be next.


    However, this strike was just too terrifying. It only took half of the energy in this strike to break through Tian Rong''s defenses.


    Tian Rong spat out a mouthful of blood. Not only was it a backlash, but it was also despair towards his elder brother''s survival.


    "Big brother!" Tian Rong cried.

 C86

    In that deathmatch, yet another terrifying grand defensive formation had appeared, blocking the attack.


    After a moment of shock, Tian Rong''s heart finally relaxed like a bungee jumping.


    An unending stream of power was protecting against that seemingly terrifying attack.


    The killing power, the energy, and the momentum of the attack were all blocked by the defensive array.


    However, the Heavenly Dao always liked to play with people. After ten seconds of fighting, the defensive array was about to collapse from the effects of the attacks.


    The last bit of brute force was like the last straw that broke through a camel''s defenses.


    Although this attack was somewhat trembling, the killing of the current Li Shaoqing was still not far off.


    However, to give despair but also give hope, this was fate.


    Li Shaoqing regained his mobility 10% of a second before the attack broke through the formation. Although he was still unable to dodge in time, he was still quite a distance away from the center.


    The last remaining attack landed on Li Shaoqing''s body with only fifty percent of its energy.


    Li Shaoqing forcefully spat out another mouthful of blood essence, and his body was almost torn apart.


    As for the opening of the offensive great formation, after being struck by this attack, Hu Xuanyuan, whose blood essence had gone awry, was finally heavily injured, and was half dead.


    Li Shaoqing''s body, which was on the verge of splitting apart, sank into a long coma.


    In that case, Tian Rong and Ao Gu''s emotions were like riding a fast roller coaster. If their hearts were in a bad state, they would be scared to death.


    In this situation, he could only endure the pain. He quickly ran over and shook Shaoqing, "Fourth Brother, Fourth Brother, what happened to you? Say something to big brother. "


    "Stop shaking, my big brother is fine. If you continue shaking, you might really be shaken to death." Tian Rong''s face was slightly pale, but he still had a smile on his face. His eyes revealed a hint of joy.


    "How do you know?" Ao Kui questioned the unreliable Tian Rong, even though Tian Rong had desperately helped Li Shaoqing block that fatal strike.


    "Hmph, I have a Life and Death Contract with big brother." No matter who dies, the other party will die as well. Tian Rong boasted. However, after a while, Tian Rong''s expression darkened a lot, "Of course, big brother is also severely injured and needs to be treated quickly. I hope those snails should come over, we are unable to do so. " Tian Rong was extremely grumbling. If those experts came so slowly, why would he fight with Ao ge like this?


    Looking at the grand hall turning to ashes, and the fact that Shaoqing had been heavily injured but had not perished, the man smiled. "Brother, I''ll be waiting for you." After taking away the chess board at the center of the formation, the person left in two leaps.


    His voice reached Chen Xiaofeng''s mind, "You are not allowed to tell anyone about my appearance. Otherwise, hmph."


    Chen Xiaofeng sighed deeply, his eyes filled with desolation. This was the era of youth; he was truly old.


    Seeing how these young men managed to kill the experts of the 2nd level of the Lu realm, and that the last attack he released was from the power of the 4th level of the Lu realm, he wouldn''t be able to kill them even if he had the defense of an array, even though it was a gang fight.


    Bang!" But what age were they, what strength were they?


    Thinking about the person that snatched control of the array formation, he didn''t even look to be 15 years old. With such high talent in array formation, he couldn''t help but sigh in admiration.


    Sigh, Chen Xiaofeng really felt that he was getting old. He didn''t sing all the way when he was young and was in danger while being hot-blooded and arrogant. If he wanted to break through now, then his state of mind ¡­ Sigh, it would really be difficult.


    When cleaning up the mess, it was actually just the City Lord''s Mansion that was destroyed, and a lot of people ran out of the mansion.


    The people of the road realm had also arrived. Long Hai had arrived. Xiao Feng had arrived. The sun had risen. There were also many powerful road realm experts.


    They were extremely anxious. Li Shaoqing, this genius, actually wanted to stop that pathfinder''s spy, and was adamantly unwilling to leave.


    If he fell, then the hope of the Little Four Continent would be gone.


    Thus, they came in a hurry.


    Looking at the City Lord''s Mansion''s destroyed appearance, it gave their burning hearts an additional firewood.


    He couldn''t die. The four peak Dao Realm experts knew that the three generals had issued a death order. They couldn''t let the Young Sovereign perish in their own territory, otherwise, the four of them might be killed by those furious generals.


    He brought many road areas and began to search the ruins of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He saw a greyish man carrying a unconscious young man walking out unsteadily. If he looked closely, there was a small mouse beside him.


    "Li Shaoqing is over there." Suddenly, someone with great eyesight said.


    "What?" All of the cultivators immediately flew over to the source of the voice. When they saw the smiling young man, they realized that it was none other than Li Shaoqing.


    Ao Gu bellowed, "Forget about Shaoqing! Hurry up and save him!"


    "You''re not on the road yet, so stop bullshitting." Give Li Shaoqing to me.


    Seeing how this fellow was harboring malicious intentions, Zhang Xuan knew that he wouldn''t hand the matter over to him. Thus, he didn''t feel at ease with his fourth brother at all.


    "Hmph." After eating a soft nail, the man let out a cold harrumph.


    However, he didn''t expect that just as Ao Gu was about to walk over, this person would actually attack the heavily injured Shaoqing.


    Fortunately, Tian Rong had been keeping an eye on this person. Upon seeing this, he immediately activated his innate skill demonification. With three levels of demonification, Tian Rong''s physical defense increased by eight times.


    Tian Rong, whose physical body was comparable to Shaoqing, used his own physical body to block this fatal attack.


    And then, a claw.


    And then, it was gone.


    Many people began to stir up at the roadside. Long Hai, who was in the middle of rescuing people, ran back. "What are you guys doing?"


    As he spoke, he began to protect Young Master Qing.


    "Let''s go, my big brother doesn''t need all of you to pretend." Tian Rong said coldly.


    "Sigh." Long Hai had mentioned this little brother to Xiao Qing, but he didn''t recognize Tian Rong when he was sleeping.


    Long Hai could only bitterly smile and said, "I won''t touch Shaoqing, but I want to follow you guys and prevent any more attacks."


    "No." Tian Rong was still as stubborn as before.


    "Tian Rong, forget it. He should be at the pinnacle of the road by now. If he''s also a spy, then there''s no one in our Little Four Continent who can trust him." Ao Lei said.


    "Alright, but stay away from my big brother." Tian Rong still couldn''t change his impression of Long Hai.


    With Long Hai as a gatekeeper, those spies really didn''t dare to attack again. Xiao Qing returned safely to the makeshift medical room.


    Jing Dong also came back. Looking at the injuries of the Young Master, he could not help but shake his head, "His injuries are too severe. I can only slow them down. Only when Senior Yu Zi and Yun come, can she use her medical techniques to cure him."


    In a split-second, Quiet And Steadfast was sweating profusely while his face turned pale.


    Cough cough, Zhang Xuan coughed a few times.


    "Alright, his injury should be able to be delayed for a day. One day later, it''ll be difficult." Quiet And Steadfast left, supporting the pillar by the door, Quiet And Steadfast also felt some heartache.


    The one who had ambushed Shaoqing was actually one of the most favored honorary disciples among all the honorary disciples. He wanted him to be his personal disciple, but now, he realized that this person was a spy from outside forces.


    Shaoqing''s face lit up a little, "Quiet. Senior, don''t worry. A traitor must be eliminated, they are too evil to bear."


    When Quiet And Steadfast heard this, he smiled as well, but his eyes still seemed to be filled with something bright and sparkling.

 C87

    The reaction this time was a real shock.


    Many of the undercover areas began to surface.


    As for Yu Zi, Yun, Ming He, and Ao Ming, they were all shocked by this matter.


    The outside world had actually arranged for so many spies, and the three of them had only been cultivating, yet they still wanted to run out and train to improve their strength. However, they hadn''t discovered this.


    No wonder he was so few in talent, no wonder it was hard for him to advance further beyond the roadside.


    Because the inheritances below were all made up by those spies, those with backbone were killed, those without backbone went to join, and there were even some with great talent who could not bear the temptation and joined those powers.


    No wonder so many traitors were here!


    The three experts gnashed their teeth in anger.


    Yu Zi and Yun did their best to help Xiao Qing.


    Sky feather scattered. Two hours later.


    The perspiring feathers and the rhyme had come out.


    "Master, how is big brother Shaoqing doing?" Chen Yan hurriedly ran over and asked.


    "You, ah, I can''t allow a female university to have you." Yu Zi and Yun sighed with regret, but still had a happy expression on their faces, "Yes, he''s recovered very well. He should be able to recover by tonight."


    On the other side, Ming He was feeling anxious, and a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes, "Brother Ao Ming, what should we do now? What we are doing now is a mess!"


    "Sigh, we need to hurry up and use force in this mess. Otherwise, if it becomes a super large tumor, we won''t be able to get any bigger." Ao Ming''s eyes were filled with determination, these things were the same as training.


    Initially, the two of them had to mock each other the moment they met. However, the two of them were no longer in the mood to do so. This was because they no longer cared about their own matters.


    "We must carry out the tiger hunt." Ming He sighed, "Brother Ao Ming, what plan do you have?"


    "Capture the thief and capture the king first. Find the biggest tumor and find out the evidence. Then, kill him and use him as an example to others." Ao Ming clenched his fist, and then fiercely punched out, causing the space around to vibrate.


    "As for those small shrimps, first grasp the absolute power, then clear them one by one."


    "But how do we know who he is?" Ming He spoke to himself.


    "Set up a trap." The two of them said at the same time, and then both of them burst out laughing.


    Although they were enemies, it wasn''t that enemies didn''t get together. It was as if their hearts were linked together.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The rescue operations in Dongfang City became even more intense after the appearance of the road realm experts.


    "Mom, I want dad."


    "Husband!"


    "My child."


    Weeping and crying came one after another. This was how commoners were. Although their lives were extremely free, their fates were not under their control.


    With the help of so many powerful experts, many of them had been rescued, and many families had managed to avoid danger.


    In the middle of the rescue mission, two people could be seen floating in the air. One was Ao Ming, and the other was Ming He.


    "Brother Minghe, right now, your human race''s Dongfang City has already been turned into ruins, and even the strongest city lord''s mansion has been destroyed. The only thing that''s left is to eat some bad food and hand over this city. Ao Ming said, his face revealing a smile, looking extremely proud.


    "Ao Ming, don''t go too far. Don''t think that just because your demon beast race has become much stronger that they dare to act cocky with us. When we fight you to the death, your demon beast race won''t feel too good either." The man with the bright crane was extremely angry as he roared.


    "Is that so? You guys still have a lot of spies. Besides, Feather and Yun are also injured. Their peak strength can''t beat us. As for the troops, tell us what kind of combat power you have." Ao Ming arrogantly said, "You old fellow, I will rule over the entire Eastern City, do you understand?"


    In the face of Ao Ming''s power, he could only forcefully resist and compromise in humiliation.


    "Give me some time to think it over." Minghe seemed to compromise. Looking at his figure, he seemed to be in a better mood.


    "Alright, two days. "If I don''t hand over my territory in two days, I will send troops to attack directly." As if his evil scheme had succeeded, Ao Ming couldn''t help but smile as he thought about his territory getting bigger.


    "Sigh." Minghe deeply sighed. As he descended from the sky, he looked much older.


    "Senior Minghe, we cannot retreat." An expert of the road said.


    Minghe''s eyes narrowed as they flashed, and he returned to his dispirited appearance.


    "Let''s not talk about it anymore. Let''s decide on it tonight." Minghe''s face was deathly pale as he said, "Shadowgale, go gather all the people on the street. Tonight, all of you will go to the temporary meeting place to have a meeting."


    Along the way, there were many areas that were either fighting or losing, or were designed by Qiao''er.


    Arriving at the medical center specially set up for Shaoqing, he saw that Yu Zi and Yun had just finished treating him.


    Ye Zichen walked in with a calm heart.


    "Senior-apprentice Brother, what happened between you and Brother Ao Ming?" There are enemies on the outside, and spies on the inside. Feather and Yun were a little angry.


    Minghe chuckled, "Shaoqing, you should be awake by now. Take a look at the situation."


    "Senior, your plan isn''t too good. It''s impossible to get big fish out of it." Little Qing said as he struggled to stand up.


    "What, stratagem?" Senior Brother, what are you talking about with Xiao Qing? " Although her cultivation talent was excellent, she didn''t have much experience in this kind of self-deception. After all, she had her two big brothers there to protect her from the elements. As long as she worked hard, it would suffice.


    "Junior Sister, if it wasn''t so, how could we have caught those big fish so quickly! If that is the case, then our plan to attack the Line of the Sky and the Sea will have to be delayed again. " Ming He could not help but sigh. "This is also our fault. We have been out of business for a long time, and it has led to too many bugs."


    "I don''t understand. Tell Little Qing, I''ll listen on the side. " She had to admit her inadequacy and be a good girl.


    "Concatenation, trick." Shaoqing said.


    "Oh." Minghe understood.


    The two conversed very quickly, but Yu Zi and Yun didn''t even understand half of it. The twists and turns of these things were something she didn''t understand.


    However, when they looked at the happy and wretched appearance of the two of them, Yu Zi and Yun felt dizzy, but they also felt that the undercover group would soon be uprooted.


    After Minghe had left, Yu Ziyun and her husband couldn''t help but ask, "Where did you learn all these schemes?"


    "It''s something learned in life. It''s something the majority of the people learn in secondary schools." Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "Hey, you''re so slippery, and your mouth is so sweet. "My disciple is so ignorant, he will definitely be deceived by you." Feather and Yun couldn''t help but shake their heads and sigh.


    "Impossible, I treat Yan''er with sincerity. Furthermore, don''t you still have an Elder watching over you? " Shaoqing teased.


    "Hurry up and rest. I, I can still control you now. Judging from your cultivation speed, ten years from now, I will definitely not have the strength to control you." "However, you must treat Yan''er with sincerity!" After Yu Zi and Yun had left, he spoke to Li Shaoqing very seriously.


    "Young Master, please lie down." "Young Master, lie down." "Young Master lay down.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At night, at the temporary club.


    Minghe was the one who made the judgement, Feather and Yun, as well as many other powerful experts.


    Everyone began to enthusiastically answer.


    The rough man at the eighth level of the Road Realm said, "Fight! We have to fight! We can''t let the demon beasts look down on us."


    "Humph, do we have the strength to fight? In the past decade, there have been fewer and fewer geniuses, and only a few have entered the city. Right now, we are relying on our seniors to support us, so we don''t want to die when fighting against talented demonic beasts. "Retreat, senior." As he spoke, he looked at the two generals.


    "Hmph, don''t you know who our enemies are? "To seek peace, to fight for benefits, and to try not to engage in close combat." The think tank of Long Hai''s alliance, Wu Kong, said.


    "Master, what you said is wrong." It is the demon beast race that is too much. Since they are trying to bully us like this, they must retaliate, right, brothers. " Wu Kong''s first disciple, Han Wei, said. As he spoke, he started to jeer.


    This aroused the excitement of many people.


    "Han Wei, don''t blame me for disregarding justice like that." Wu Kong said.


    "Master, I will not cower in front of our backbone. If Master thinks I''m wrong, go back, I''ll cut myself in front of Master. Now, forgive this disciple for his disrespect. " Han Wei said with determination.

 C88

    There were endless arguments and arguments. Anyone who wanted to negotiate had to negotiate with them.


    Some fought to the death, while others tried to escape.


    The three sects were in a dispute.


    Minghe, the referee, still did not say a word. Yu Zi and Yun, on the other hand, did not say a word.


    But after a while it got noisy again.


    When the head, Ming He, had not spoken, the other four alliance masters of the ninth level of the Road Realm also did not speak.


    Currently, the three major sects were based on Wu Kong as their leader, Xu Xuan, Han Wei as their leader, and Long Tonggong as their leader.


    Ming He was well aware of the situation when he saw these people.


    "Alright, let''s end the discussion here for today. I''ll tell everyone that it''s definitely impossible for us to retreat immediately." The man named Minghe said this before he was about to end.


    After that, he left with a cold expression.


    And Yu Zi and Yun also followed him.


    No one knew that when the two of them were walking side by side, there was a flash of light. It was too fast.


    Yu Zi and Yun strolled toward Li Shaoqing''s YIP medical ward.


    At this moment, Shaoqing also opened his eyes and smiled. He should be here soon.


    Yu Zi and Yun walked into the treatment room and chuckled at the Young Master.


    "Senior Minghe, stop pretending." Shaoqing also laughed.


    "Eh, how did you know?" Yu Zi and Yun also stopped pretending and turned around. They were precisely that Ming He. If one were to say how to change their bodies, then that light had changed their positions. Afterwards, the two of them were camouflaging themselves.


    The disguise was finished in one second and no one in the world could see it.


    "Senior, can you tell me about the events of the night?" Shaoqing said.


    "Hehe, I''m not too sure myself, but your soul ocean can receive my consciousness inheritance information." The man named Ming He asked with a guilty conscience.


    "Sure."


    "Okay, then I will send the information from tonight''s soul into your sea of consciousness with my divine sense. The speed will be very fast, otherwise I won''t be able to save it. Also, you must release your soul''s enmity towards me. " He knew it was a little dangerous.


    "Well, time is life." Shaoqing had opened his soul to the world. If someone did something wrong now, it would be a piece of cake for him to possess another person. However, it wouldn''t be so bad for Minghe Judge to do the same.


    Soul information was sent to Shaoqing''s soul sea at a speed of tens of thousands of megabits per second. In Shaoqing''s soul sea, soul was no longer there.


    However, Shaoqing was still holding himself back. He knew that if he were to fall unconscious now, he would most likely end up becoming an idiot.


    After experiencing the rapid transmission of information, the soul of the Young Master was gradually being refined and expanded.


    Ah, five minutes later, the information from that night finally appeared in Shaoqing''s soul sea.


    Yes, yes. "Shaoqing felt a splitting headache coming on. However, this time, he was able to endure the transmission of information. This caused his soul cultivation to improve significantly.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, Shaoqing''s splitting headache was finally restored. His soul sea had expanded by a mile, and his divine sense had condensed a bit.


    After half an hour had passed, Shaoqing finally finished reading all of the information.


    While deep in thought, after twenty breaths of time (which was one hundred seconds), Shaoqing''s face finally revealed a hint of a smile. He understood some of it, but some of it was just guesses.


    "Twin springs? Senior Ming He, do you think that Wu Kong has a good relationship with Han Wei? " Shaoqing asked.


    "Not good. If it weren''t for us suppressing them, the two of them would have already started fighting. Master and disciple being able to do this, it was really ¡­ sigh. We''ll take each other''s sides and fight against each other. "


    "So it''s like that." Shaoqing mumbled to himself as he began to ponder.


    Oh, Shaoqing and Minghe have a few words in private.


    "This isn''t good."


    "What is it? Not only did we punish them, we even beat them up." Shaoqing smiled and said, "Alright, I''m tired. I''m going to sleep."


    Looking at the shameless but witty Shaoqing, he couldn''t help but feel helpless. No wonder he was Master''s favorite disciple. No wonder Master gave him all of his inheritance.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At the southern gate of Dongfang City, a figure flashed and a thousand miles long sound transmitting talisman flew out.


    As long as I succeed this time, the resources of the powerful continent will definitely allow me to reach this stage.


    Hmph, I still don''t know. It was just as junior expected.


    Ao Ming''s figure appeared, blocking the transmission talisman. He looked at the contents within, and then let it go.


    Come on, see if we don''t beat you up.


    Whisper, talk.


    Once again, he sent orders to gather all the cultivators on the streets. This time around, Minghe''s referee was filled with killing intent, and there was no sign of Yu Zi and Yun.


    "Senior, why did you gather all of us behind Senior Yu Zi''s back?" Long Tongtong said fearlessly.


    "Hmph, Long Tongtong, you still don''t know? "Let''s retreat, then incite the anger of the ordinary people towards us. Those geniuses are not willing to become roadside talents here, run to those foreign forces, and then, they can claim credit from your master, right, Long Tongtong." Ming He shouted coldly.


    "Senior, you can''t slander me."


    "Really? I have proof! Look, you must be from the Dark Sect, Brother Long. " Ming He said between gritted teeth.


    With that, Minghe passed the materials to everyone.


    Looking at the materials and evidence, those roadside territories couldn''t help but nod their heads. That''s right, that good old man Long Tongtong might really be that spy.


    The other experts couldn''t help but glare at him.


    Seeing the smile on that person''s face as his scheme succeeded, Minghe also smiled, secretly laughing in his heart.


    Through our Spiritual Sense, we can tell that this Minghe is really headstrong. This time Long Tongtong is in trouble, so we have a huge chance to win him over.


    Mm, when the time comes, they, who were only at the pinnacle of the road realm, would become the commanders. Hmph, what else could they do?


    "Someone, pull Long Tongtong down." Long Tongtong was about to resist, but was stopped in her tracks by the man named Ming He, who was at the third level of the Dao Realm.


    "Qian Xuan, Han Wei, I will accept your suggestion, we will discuss the strategy now. "Those below the seventh level of the Heavenly Fate Realm, leave." Minghe said.


    Wu Kong flicked his sleeve and left, snorting coldly, "Senior, you''re also disregarding justice and righteousness like this, I''m sorry for not obeying your orders."


    As he spoke, he brought along a group of people who shared his opinion.


    "Come back, those who don''t want to come back talk to the enemy." Minghe shouted.


    With this roar, he actually managed to bring back a few experts of the seventh level or higher. Looking at the departing crowd, Minghe felt a pang in his heart.


    They, ah!


    "Alright, now let''s discuss the situation." Minghe said.


    Long Hai also opened his mouth. Fighting was the best he could do for himself. He had accumulated a lot of enmity between himself and the demon beasts. Now that his boss had said he would fight, of course he would go as well.


    Quietly moving his eyes, he seemed to have noticed something. He, who usually didn''t talk much, was now full of energy.


    In fact, there was a grudge between him and the demonic beasts, so he knew Long Hai''s mood and his personality. But Quiet And Steadfast also agreed with him. He just couldn''t understand, and why Minghe was so excited, or why he was so headstrong and didn''t want to listen to any opinions.


    Xiao Feng looked at that quiet movement and chuckled. In his heart, he was very clear about what was going on.

 C89

    A figure was rapidly heading towards the place where the guards were located.


    With two palm strikes, he had knocked out two of the guards.


    When he got there, he woke Long Tongtong up.


    He opened his eyes and saw the man. "You''re the one who killed me," he exclaimed.


    "Shh, softer. If Minghe was more clear-minded, would he believe our plans? Furthermore, you should know the strength of the Dark Sect, which is only a little bit inferior to the demon country. If they were to occupy it, the resources they would obtain would definitely far surpass that of the demon country. At that time, becoming the ruler of this continent will be just around the corner.


    "Moreover, if you join the Dark Sect, you''ll be able to obtain resources that will help you advance if your contributions are great."


    "If you recommend me to you, you will obtain quite a bit. Half of those who speak bluntly will get their way." Long Tongtong was also extremely greedy at this time.


    "You, alright." A dim light flashed across the man''s eyes as he thought to himself: You still want more resources. By the end of the plan, your role is to sacrifice yourself.


    "However, you have to be serious in completing your mission."


    "What mission?"


    "Go to a temporary base on the side of the Dark Sect and bring the people there to attack the Demon Beast Mountain Range. After that, you will be able to obtain the resources."


    "This kind of mission probably gets very little credit." Long Tongtong quickly replaced her as a member of the Dark Sect.


    "Do you want to die? If you are attacked by the angry Ao Ming and Ming He, you will definitely die." Looking at this greedy person, the black shadow was very angry.


    "If you want money, you don''t care about your life. I don''t care about the things that happen later on. However, if you disturb the grand scheme, you will definitely die quite miserably."


    Long Tongtong laughed, "Alright, half of your resources are already quite a lot."


    The shadow left and Long Tongtong left.


    Yu Zi and Yun Yun came over again and brought the two injured road realms away. They then touched in the darkness and cast a seal, the Shadow Talisman.


    Looking at the person inside, Yu Zi and Yun could not help but feel their hearts ache. He was their old official, of course he had fought all the way, all the way. They had even taught him a few things back then.


    The limit of ten miles, the limit of its speed, surpassed the speed of light and arrived in Minghe''s hands.


    As he probed it with his spiritual sense, he could not help but feel a pang of relief.


    The war council was still in progress, but there was already a wave of activity outside.


    The shadow sent out a 1000 mile long sound transmitting talisman. The contents of the talisman indicated that Long Tongtong had already been set up and was about to arrive.


    After sending out the sound transmitting talisman, the black-robed figure turned around to see the scene he hated the most in his life. Yu Zi and Yun were looking at him with sorrowful expressions.


    "Why are you doing this?" Yu Zi and Yun sighed, then bound her.


    "Senior Yu Zi, I really didn''t do it on purpose. I have my own difficulties." The black shadow spoke bitterly.


    "There''s a problem, hmph!" If not for Shaoqing, we would be kept in the dark by scum like you. Don''t say such flowery words, I won''t believe you. " Feather and Yun decided.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Along the way, Long Tongtong was rapidly advancing towards the demon beast army camp.


    Ao Ming saw the person coming over, quickly rushing over and bringing him to his handsome tent.


    "Senior, I have something to say." Long Tongtong knelt down and said.


    "Mm, we should head back now." Ao Ming said.


    "Right." Long Tongtong looked at Ao Ming, shocked.


    "This is a trap that we have set up. You have to perform well." Ao Ming said softly.


    "Understood." Long Tongtong was not an idiot and naturally understood something, "Senior, please take me there."


    "Okay, slow down. Count the time according to your usual speed. We will bring people to the inner circle as soon as possible, and you will lead them there. " Ao Ming said.


    "What if?" Long Tongtong was surprised.


    "These broken bottles and jars can still be rebuilt. Hurry up and go." As he spoke, Ao Ming quickly brought Long Tongtong to a place five miles away from his own army.


    Looking there, there was a long and bright card, Ao Ming saw it.


    Looking at their scale, they are indeed a third-rate power, the Dark Sect. If not for encountering them, our Little Four Continent would probably have been taken over by them. Ao Ming thought.


    "Senior, it''s time for you to leave." Long Tongtong said.


    "Okay, I''ll go arrange a battle. Don''t try to surrender, you should know the hidden rules of the Dark Sect, you will die if you don''t use it. "When the time comes, you will no longer be human."


    "Yes, I understand."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At the Demon Beast Mountain Range, an old man in a secret area outside the mountain laughed. This little fellow truly deserved the attention of Immortal Shadow.


    The numerous road realm experts followed Ao Ming and entered the inner circle of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.


    A few traitors wanted to send a message to the Dark Sect, but they were discovered by Ao Ming and immediately killed.


    Ao Ming coldly said, "Stop thinking about betraying us. You guys should know the Dark Sect''s methods. They must have promised you the General Realm!" Do you think that''s possible? They will give you these resources, hmph, you are all outsiders, and you are all traitors. This will be the shame of your lives.


    "As for what we''ve done in the past, as long as we admit it now, we''ll let bygones be bygones. When has your Emperor Ao Ming ever lied to you?" Ao Ming roared.


    Several road level demonic beasts stood up.


    "Anything else? If we find out, we''ll definitely die." Ao Ming roared.


    Scared by Ao Ming''s majesty, more than a dozen demon beasts stepped forwards.


    "Good, you all did well." Ao Ming ground his teeth hard, "However, you are lucky, I promised someone, as long as you stand out, I will not make things difficult for you, let bygones be bygones."


    "You guys go thank Li Shaoqing!"


    "Fine, although death penalty can be used to escape, it is still a crime to live one''s life. In battle, you must work hard to change how I feel towards you." I don''t like you guys, you know? " Ao Ming''s eyes flashed with a fierce light, "However, if you perform well, I will teach you."


    "Yes, we will definitely kill the enemy." Those few rebellious beasts were also shocked by Ao Ming''s words.


    They thought that at most they wouldn''t die, and that they wouldn''t have much development in the future. However, Ao Ming''s words had stimulated their fighting goals, and now they finally had hope. If they were able to paddle around in battle, slack off and play tricks to protect their lives, then their image in the eyes of the Emperor would be even worse, and they would definitely wear small shoes for him.


    But if he fought hard, if he could kill a few more enemies, then His Majesty Ao Ming might look at him in a different light, or at least not lower himself to others.


    This was the method that Shaoqing passed to Ao Ming. Big stick and carrot, first it was to make them despair to their very cores, as long as they kept their lives, and then it was to give them some hope.


    A little mouse was standing on Ao Ming''s shoulder, gurgling as he said something. At that time, he would also bravely kill the enemy, asking the little guy to request for meritorious service from his boss.


    The killing of the four directions had already been planned out. All that was left was for that giant fish to go online.

 C90

    Even the weakest of them all was at the road realm. Their speed had already reached the limit.


    The arrangement began!


    Long Tongtong also "flew" towards the Dark Sect encampment. Of course, this one was faster than anyone from the Dark Sect.


    Long Tongtong arrived at an extremely fast speed.


    After finding the node and going through the illusion array, Long Tongtong had reached the outskirts of the camp.


    "Who is it?" A guard captain with a ninth layer of spiritual energy pointed at Long Tongtong and said.


    Long Tongtong''s eyes flashed with a cold light. Hmph, being so disrespectful to me right now, even if I really did do a great deed, I would still be thrown around like a corpse in the wilderness.


    However, being happy was a taboo. Long Tongtong still smiled and said, "I was recommended by Wu Kong to lead the way for your marshal. You guys can go and report this to him. Otherwise, we won''t be able to take it. "


    "The leader is not too clear. However, don''t resist, I''ll get someone to report it immediately. " The leader of the guards said.


    "Let him in." A melodious voice rang out.


    Hearing this sound, Long Tongtong easily passed through the barricades.


    Looking at the majestic tent, Long Tongtong couldn''t help but shiver. Was this really a tent? This was a moving palace, and upon entering, Long Tongtong felt even more shaken.


    Long Tongtong looked at the man in front of her. The shadow of her shadow and the evil look in her eyes made her look extremely demonic.


    There were fifteen of them, four of them were at the ninth level of the Road Realm, and eleven of them were at Long Tongtong''s level.


    Long Tongtong knelt on one knee: "Long Tongtong greets Your Majesty, Di Ming. Let me lead the way."


    "Hahaha, lead the way, just what use are your small troops on the four continents? My troops are experienced soldiers, and they also have a quarter of the Dark Sect''s power in the four continents. If I completely occupy that Demon Beast Mountain Range, I will be the local despot, hahaha." Di Ming laughed out loud, "And you, Brother Long, let me call you Longcopper, my founding minister. The number of officials you have in office will depend on your hard work."


    Long Tong couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat as he faced that madman''s intimidating aura. "Yes, yes, yes. Long live our Emperor."


    "Sigh, you''re too cowardly. If only the people of the Little Four Continent were like you, then it would be easy to conquer them. Say, did they send you here to be a spy? " Di Ming''s powerful aura caused Long Tong to be extremely shocked and terrified.


    "No, I mean it." Dragon Copper said.


    "I''m not telling the truth." Di Ming stared at Dragon Copper with a pair of shining, terrifying eyes.


    "I''m really sincere." Just as Dragon Copper was about to be exposed under the coercion, the Heart Shaking Treasure given to him by the Beamon Master had finally answered.


    "It''s just a small matter. If you continue lying to me, I''ll kill you." Di Mingxie said strangely.


    "Really, I don''t have one. Senior, I sincerely wish to rely on you. You must believe in me." Dragon Copper said, his expression unchanged.


    "I don''t believe it." Di Ming said while gnashing his teeth. As he spoke, the sharp blade in his hand was about to strike a bloody wound into the dragon copper throat.


    "Our Emperor is enlightened." "It''s not enough for me to die, but I will never be able to complete the great deeds of our Emperor."


    "Sigh, you have guts. I like it. I''ll spare your life. " Di Ming said.


    Cold sweat broke out on Long Tong''s forehead, but he didn''t dare to wipe it off because if he did, this lunatic might kill him.


    Do lunatics need a reason to do what they do?


    "Get up. This Emperor will grant you your innocence." "Take that seat. You are our sixteenth great general." Di Ming laughed.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Dragon Copper gave another deep bow, kowtowed, and then headed towards the sixteenth throne.


    "Alright, you tell me the situation. It''s your turn to take the road." Di Ming said.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The inner perimeter, the killing formation, the trap array, the illusion array, the advantage of the terrain ¡­ 90% of the spirit energy demon beasts in the Demon Beast Mountain Range had been transferred to this place.


    Relying on the advantage of the earth, relying on people, relying on the fate of the void, a battle!


    They advanced hurriedly. According to the coordinates given by the dragon copper, the army that was about to become the Emperor Meditation''s Emperor was gradually sinking into the abyss.


    "Stop." Di Ming was confused, "Why is there not a single demon beast in this place, tell me, Dragon Copper."


    "Oh, my Emperor, it''s like this, this is the inner area of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, in order to prevent our whereabouts from being exposed and cause the entire Demon Beast Army to return, we will specially take this route. The strength of the Demon Beasts residing here is at least at the road level, so it is very difficult for us to encounter any Demon Beasts. Even if we were to truly be discovered, our Emperor will definitely be able to kill him in an instant. "


    The few emperors felt very comfortable listening to Di Ming, "Oh, let''s go then. But be careful, if there''s any problems, you''re the only one who can ask."


    "Yes, Emperor." Dragon Copper replied. However, he did not think this way: Hmph, it would be weird if there isn''t any problem, what ambition do you have, and you''re so powerful, even in danger of death you still dream of being an emperor. Fine, I will first flatter you, then I will kick your ass.


    However, since they were in the enemy''s territory, they still had to be on alert. Many strong Spiritual Qi Warriors were being spread out, and wherever they passed, there were no living creatures.


    Di Ming was still sitting on the Emperor''s Dream as he walked towards the trap.


    They were already in the center area of the trap. Di Ming suddenly felt a heavy murderous aura. This murderous aura was really dangerous even to him.


    Di Ming hurriedly called for Long Tong, asking him what was going on.


    Long Ding didn''t respond. He only shouted out, "Senior Ao Ming, save me!"


    Hearing this roar, Di Ming sensed that something was wrong, "Be on alert." After that, he wanted to get rid of this "gluttonous" fellow.


    For five seconds, as long as a player was not at the peak of the Genuine Force, they would not be able to destroy their Wheel of Life.


    Within these five seconds, the battle had begun.


    Countless beast roars and millions of spirit beasts attacked from all over the place, causing the army to fall into a tight encirclement.


    One palm was about to hit Di Ming''s heart, so Di Ming had no choice but to give up on killing the dragon copper.


    After saving Long Tong, Ao Ming shouted again, "Di Ming, this place isn''t suitable for us to fight! Don''t you dare fight with me!"


    "Bring it on, a thousand meters into the air, let''s fight." Di Ming had been tricked. He was holding back his anger, of course, he had to vent it out.


    As for Ao Ming, he was at the sixth level of the Road realm. Di Ming felt that he was a character that came from somewhere, but Ao Ming was actually born on a first-grade mainland. Di Ming was not afraid of the people inside.


    As for those who were on the path of cultivation, they would follow the army in battle, or a thousand guards or a hundred guards, and their powerful Spiritual Energies would flow along with those at the peak of the path. However, they would fight against one hundred thousand men in a million.


    In a battle between experts, everyone would be on one side and the other side would be on the other.


    Blood would be dyed red in the inner regions.


    Looking at the battle happening below, Di Ming''s eyes turned red. If this whole army was gone, not to mention occupying the Demonic Beast Mountain Range and becoming the local tyrant, it would be hard to say if he could take back his position in the sect.


    "Let your troops leave, and the two of us will fight to the death."


    "Nutjob." Ao Ming coldly said, another palm.

 C91

    Battles were always so brutal, the sounds of killing so loud that even the four great cities a thousand kilometers away could hear them.


    The Shaoqing who was accompanied by Chen Yan in the treatment room revealed a joyful smile when she heard the sound of killing. After that, she let out a wild laugh.


    As for Minghe, who was discussing the situation, when he heard the sounds of killing, he immediately ordered Han Wei to be captured.


    "Why? Senior, what are you trying to do?" Han Wei said.


    "What do you want to do? Hmph, you and your master sure sang a good song." What I want to do is what you want to do. If you have something to say, you can just tell it to that bastard master of yours. " Ming He said.


    "What?" Han Wei said angrily, "You are lying, you are wrongly accusing a good person."


    Minghe was at a loss as to what to say, "I have already done my best to invite the Ming He Clan to battle, while Master has already spoken of the conditions and cannot help but be suspicious. When the Demon Beast Army confronted the humans, they could send out their elite troops to attack the Demon Beast Mountain Range and determine the composition of the Dark Sect in one fell swoop. "Later on, I requested for a battle with all my might. With the excuse that the beasts had lost their base position, it took some energy from both sides. However, it can be attacked."


    However, after hearing that, Han Wei did not struggle at all, "Yeah, I lost. However, I want to know who''s so powerful. "


    "My Junior Brother, Li Shaoqing." Minghe was the one who laughed so arrogantly, because he had never felt so vented before.


    "Hmph. I know that there are spies from other powers among you. Tell your master to stop coming or else he will bite off a large chunk of your flesh."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the Demon Beast Mountain Range, the intensity of the battle was simply unimaginable.


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, half of the hundred thousand soldiers of the Dark Sect had already perished.


    However, 300 thousand demon beasts had fallen from the spiritual power realm, and 300 from the road realm, which was a good thing. In fact, many of the road realms of the Dark Sect had been killed by groups of demon beasts, so those at the fifth heaven of the road only had injuries and not perished.


    The morale of the troops dispersed because if this battle continued, even if his King ¡ª Di Ming ¡ª were to win, the remaining one hundred thousand people would not even be ten percent. No, not even a hundred thousand.


    All the people from the Dark Sect began to flee. The massacre had begun!


    Looking at the scene below, Di Ming couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood.


    And because of this mouthful of blood, Di Ming''s concealment was broken by Ao Ming in a short period of time.


    Without any concealment, under the control of that tiny space of essence, Di Ming was beaten up badly. His whole body was wounded, and even if he could go back, if he didn''t have any heaven-defying pills, he would still perish.


    "Don''t, I admit defeat, and ask me to leave. You should know that I''m dead, and the Dark Sect will still send people here to become generals. Killing me will only increase the hatred between us." Di Ming begged.


    "Hmph. You made me stronger, but I still respect you. Besides, if I let you go, you will be grateful to me. Presumably, you have the strength to repay me with kindness. I''ll give you a quick death. If you are a man, then don''t make me look down on you." As for the general realm, hmph, don''t think that I don''t know, there''s a limit to the number of generals that can enter our continent in a hundred years. " Ao Ming said. He was about to kill Di Ming in a single strike.


    "Hahaha, I, Di Ming, was so powerful that I could shake the world. In the end, I actually fell into the hands of a country bumpkin. How laughable! How laughable!" Di Ming had gone crazy. He had always been a madman, and now he was diving towards the ground, intending to self-destruct.


    As Ao Ming saw this scene that looked as if he had fallen from the heavens, he shouted out loud and ran away. This man wanted to self-destruct.


    Ao Ming swooped down, using his greatest speed to take Tian Rong away, and then swiftly escaping.


    Many of the demon beasts didn''t react in time. Not to mention, when Ao Ming yelled at Di Ming, Di Ming had completely self-destructed, which meant that in the span of only three breaths, it had only been fifteen seconds.


    The path of a normal cultivation realm was still at the edge.


    He saw a small white mushroom cloud rise up, and this mushroom cloud represented death.


    That''s right, under this attack, a hundred thousand demon beasts of the Spiritual Qi realm had fallen, and ten of them had perished.


    As for our side, 20,000 of our people perished, and five of our people perished.


    Looking at the numerous wounds from this strike, even for someone in the Spiritual Energy Realm, it still took a hundred years to accumulate this amount. Four hundred thousand, it was already a tenth of the original four hundred thousand.


    With an angry shout, Ao Ming turned into a giant demon form, "Follow me and kill those remaining motley crowd, I will avenge my brothers!"


    Angry flames filled the demonic beast''s eyes. The people from the Dark Sect were also angry, but they didn''t have the strength to do so. They could only be chased and beat up.


    Without anyone leading the way, many people from the hidden sects would rush into the secret plane or the array formation, and then, they would either be captured or perished. It was impossible for them to escape.


    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the person named Ming He had brought 500 cultivators over. These people were worth quite a lot. No one had a cultivation base of at least the third heaven.


    In addition to this new army, killing people was as quick as slaughtering a dog.


    After being suppressed for such a long time, the group of people were able to slaughter their way out. Some of them were even able to kill those experts who had already been scared out of their wits.


    Five hours later, the smell of blood filled the entire Demon Beast Holy Land.


    None of the 100,000 enemies managed to escape. If they weren''t annihilated, they would have been captured.


    In total, 98,000 people had been killed and 2,000 captured. Among them, 30 were Road Realm experts, and among them, there was even one who was one of Di Ming''s 16 generals.


    Looking at that person, Ao Ming mockingly said, "You are one of the 16 generals, right? When the time comes I''ll have you recognize someone."


    "Sixteen generals. Bastard. Our emperor only has fifteen loyal generals under his command."


    "Hahaha, still dreaming. "Men, take him away." Ming He said with a smile.


    He cleaned up the battlefield, clearing out quite a few weapons.


    Seeing his sharp eyes shining so brightly, Ao Ming knew he could just beat the crap out of him.


    He could not help but cough, and Minghe quickly reacted. This was bad, he would definitely suffer a loss during the negotiations.


    Aiya, why am I so out of tune?


    "Yes, that one." Minghe said.


    "Nothing, let''s drink some tea." Ao Ming said.


    "No, that one." Minghe said.


    "What, tea, good tea, it can help you calm your mind and cleanse your mind." Ao Ming said.


    "No, that one." Minghe said.


    Ao Ming just wasn''t fooled, "Which one, speak for yourself."


    Ming He couldn''t do anything about it. He would definitely lose if he were to interact with such an old fox.


    "It''s that weapon." Minghe said with a straight face.


    "Oh, it''s a weapon. We''re brothers, so why are we following each other? Here you go." Ao Ming said.


    "It''s true." Minghe said.


    "However, I also have something to request of you." Ao Ming''s words came out again.


    "Erm, forget it. We should continue with the trade, it''s a fair deal." Minghe knew that if he owed him such a great favor, then Ao Ming would have absolutely killed him.


    "It''s a good thing. I want the outer and middle territories of ''Sea Heaven''s Line''. As for the inner island, you take three, and I take seven."


    "You want to kill me? This won''t do. If you want money, you don''t need to risk your life."


    "Your life is worthless."


    He asked for a sky-high price and paid it back right where he sat. If anyone saw the shameless burps and farts of these two people and the vulgar haggling moves of theirs, they would definitely spurt out blood.


    In the end, the entire sky full of money wasn''t actually given to Ao Ming, otherwise it would really be a loss.


    The outer islands of the "Ocean Sky" belonged to the same type as the demon beasts. The middle islands, each island had two humans and two demon beasts. The inner island was divided into half.

 C92

    Extinguishing the armistice, the heaven-defying tempo.


    Ten thousand units of the Spiritual Qi Realm had also arrived. They brought their men to the temporary clubhouse in Eastern City.


    That grand battle had caused the sounds of killing to shake the heavens. For the entire night, the sounds of slaughter had shaken the heavens.


    Fear, fear, and an imposing manner that shot into the sky like a rainbow.


    The two thousand prisoners had been brought back, and the three generals were no longer planning on hiding. Those matters should have been made known to the common people.


    Beheaded all one thousand nine hundred and seventy captives.


    Under that explanation, the people all knew of the situation on their continent.


    There was no fear, there was no fear. Contrary to what those in power thought, this only served to strengthen the people''s will to fight and practice martial arts.


    Many young people had come to enlist in the army, and many young people were trying their best to exercise.


    A day later, the news spread throughout the four continents.


    Everyone now knew that they were the natives in the eyes of others, and that 90% of their territory had been occupied by the invaders.


    Not to mention the youths, many of the bandits and robbers would abandon their jobs that people despised and scolded, and all of them would join the army. Some of them would even join the entire mountain stronghold.


    Two days later, countless number of robbers suffered a devastating blow to their strength. The countless number of troops formed by the Spiritual Energy Realms went to the bandit groups that did not raise their hands to surrender, and directly cut off those who did not regret their actions.


    A young man wearing a general''s robe was holding a sword in his hand. He was leading a hundred units of spirit power to attack the largest bandit force in the radius of ten miles ¡ª the Cloud Flipping Camp. There were three thousand people in the stronghold, and even in the Spiritual Energy realm, there were at least fifty.


    The commander was unhurried and commanded his troops to launch a net like attack in an orderly fashion.


    In this battle, ten people had fallen into the spiritual power realm and a hundred enemies had been eliminated. Among them were the rogue cloud dragon, ten people in the spiritual power realm who resisted stubbornly, and the ninety bandits who had destroyed the Spiritual Awareness Realm when they attacked.


    The two thousand nine hundred prisoners had won the battle.


    This commander was Li Shaoqing.


    Five days later, the spiritual force reached 150,000 soldiers, although 12 out of 15 were new recruits. The administration system of the Four Great Cities had completely changed. They were no longer the masters at the peak of half-way, but rather, they had a sense of responsibility and loved their people as their masters. Although these people might not be very strong, but each of them had a sixth heaven, third heaven, fourth heaven, and nine first heaven experts.


    The mayor had a certain amount of control over it.


    Fifteen days later, all the spiritual power realms in the four cities were removed, and the families that had been established for less than a hundred years were pushed to the side one by one. This made the citizens clap their hands and cheer.


    Many of them had left their hiding places and returned to their respective powers.


    Some pure-blooded cultivators were forgiven for admitting to their mistake and for the reasons of the previous system. However, they had to work even harder to achieve their goals.


    In just a short month, the entire Little Four Continent had been transformed into a new world. The people were living and working happily, and they were no longer afraid of any strong bandits coming to rob them.


    The order of the four City Lords made the lives of the commoners safer. There were even martial arts schools that were run by government officials, allowing countless young experts to enter and replenish their bloodlines at an extremely fast pace.


    The army was also being deployed very quickly. Although there were some problems, it wouldn''t be a problem if they were brought to the front lines.


    Xi Wu Feng had fought ferociously against the second level of the Lu realm, Hu Xuanyuan, because of Li Shaoqing, and had killed him in the end. The rumors had gotten more and more outrageous, saying that he was able to kill the third level of the Lu realm with a single punch.


    As for the Wisdom Wind, the Shaoqing had planned everything so well that it could lead to the death of one of the generals. Of course, it was said that there were three generals, and one of them was still at the peak.


    There was also a type of wind, Star Chaser. It could also be said that he loved Mu Feng. A group of girls would call out every day, "Li Shaoqing, Li Shaoqing, I love you." I''m going to marry you to give birth to a baby and warm your bed and wash your clothes. "


    As for these protagonists, they had long escaped to train.


    After a month of self-abuse, the area of his soul sea had doubled. However, the further he went, the worse the effect became.


    As for the physical body, after a month of torture, Shaoqing finally defeated that thunder snake, and his "Thunder God''s Body Refinement Art" had also reached the strength of a two stars Thunder God.


    Hearing this news, Long Hai couldn''t help but smile.


    The day after Shaoqing finished his closed door cultivation, Jing Dong had broken through his bottleneck and reached the general level.


    This caused the other three to be extremely envious.


    After the breakthrough, three days had passed. Everything had been prepared. Everything had been prepared. The east wind had come.


    The operation began. Seeing how crazy the other forces had been that day, many of them started to take a wait-and-see attitude. The Dark Sect, who suffered the most serious injuries, didn''t seem to have made any big movements either.


    The Demon Beast Mountain Range carried out 3.3 million demon beasts, and in addition to the 400,000 that perished, there were only 1.3 million left as guards. This was because Ao Ming He had created a show to bring out 100 demon beasts to be placed next to the Eastern City, but he didn''t participate in the battle, so the Demon Beast Mountain Range should have around 5 million spirit energy level demon beasts.


    The Demon Beast Legion was vast and imposing like the sea. The human army had also entered the line of defense of the sea and sky.


    The attack on the outer islands only took an hour before it was over. The outer islands then used these islands as a springboard to launch another attack.


    It took a day.


    On the second day, the battle broke out again. More than a dozen of the middle islands fell, leaving only the most powerful middle island. The peak of its power had three demon beasts at the peak of the road, and one of them was an abnormally strong Space Destruction dual-attribute demon beast.


    Moreover, there were also 10 demon beasts at the peak of the road realm, and behind them were a large group of ordinary demon beasts. There was no need to rush; Ao Ming''s army would definitely assimilate them.


    However, the most terrifying thing was that the five hundred magical beast legions were all on the road, so they could usually cross four small levels to fight.


    This was the most terrifying thing, because it was impossible for them to turn the tables.


    If they fought like this, the army would lose half of its troops.


    If they relied on a general level expert to massacre ordinary beasts, they would lose a third of their strength, but if that was the case, they would definitely lose on the island that had an inner circle, because that general level destructive demon beast was going to make the four of them suffer. If they didn''t have a breakthrough, the three of them could only last two hours at most.


    However, the enemy troops in the inner circle were ten times stronger than the enemy troops here. If that was the case, they would only lose two out of ten enemy troops if they fought to the end of the line.


    It was completely useless!


    Shaoqing, this Dong Feng, has already been borrowed. Didn''t the three masters'' orders also come? However, in a battle of absolute strength, what was the use of Shaoqing''s schemes and strategies!

 C93

    Retreat three times, the main forces all retreated back to construct the fortifications, not to attack the enemy, only to protect themselves.


    However, it was precisely this kind of tolerance that was exchanged for the disturbance from a large group of demon beasts on the Sky Tong Island.


    If he didn''t seek success, he would just cause the other party to grow impatient and harass him.


    And because they took over the outer islands, Ao Ming''s army reached a total of 12 million.


    However, many demon beasts were unwilling to accept this. It was very likely that they would go back on their word during a war, so this had to be suppressed.


    Days of raids and attacks went by. Another two days passed.


    Shaoqing had just finished his cultivation. Seeing that he wanted to move around in the military camp, he quickly went to the Minghe Triad to clarify the situation.


    Hearing this news, Shaoqing nearly fainted. For some reason, several space class magical beasts from the Heavenly Island came down. They were all at the peak of the road, and now, they had already launched their main attack.


    And if they retreated, those demon beasts would definitely rebel and revolt, and the damage would be even greater.


    Under that strong defense, the demon beasts were attacking with all they had. As long as they exchanged ten of them, they would be able to make a profit. In any case, they brought a lot of demon beasts from the inner island.


    As for defense battles, only humans were good at them. As for the demon beasts, they would definitely fight on a large scale.


    However, this time, there were only a hundred and ten thousand people. These people were the old foundation of the construction of this city. If all of them were defeated, then the construction of this city wouldn''t be easy at all.


    Seeing the five hundred magical beasts in the distance, as well as the twenty or so experts riding on top of the magical beast army, Shaoqing couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    Tian Rong said, "Big brother, don''t worry. I feel that I have some connection to those magical beasts. Didn''t your master also not understand my bloodline? See what happens when you distribute bloodlines. "


    Tian Rong immediately released his bloodline. Tian Rong''s strength wasn''t strong, and his bloodline was just a tiny bit weak. However, the effect was so terrifying.


    The space type magical beast actually knelt down before Tian Rong. "Friend of mine. Long live one of the Four Divine Beasts." The sounds of two to three hundred Space Magical Beasts were extremely shocking, and they were kneeling in the direction of Tian Rong.


    On the other hand, the destructive type Magic Beast within its body went berserk, attacking Tian Rong with all its might.


    Even if they perished, they would self-detonate, burn their blood essence, and turn it into an attack at all costs.


    As for the magical beast that had a bloodline that contained both spatial and destructive bloodlines, it actually began to fight between the two bloodlines in its body. These arrogant freaks like the children of heaven were currently suffering the most terrifying torment.


    The weak areas of the road quickly exploded and died.


    Many of the space class magical beasts saw the crazy and frenzied Destruction series of magical beasts attacking their gods with all their might. They completely erupted, and the space series magical beasts began to fight the Destruction series of magical beasts.


    In the midst of his discomfort, the king who possessed the dual bloodlines made the most correct choice. He removed the destructive bloodline from his body, leaving only the bloodline of space behind. At this moment, he broke through to the general realm.


    Seeing that their masters were fighting and the demonic beasts were no longer attacking, they looked at the battle between the demonic beasts.


    However, a space magical beast of the General''s Realm could destroy all the other destructive magical beasts in its path.


    As for those dual-bloodline magical beasts, they followed their master, making the same choice. Because of this, their strength had increased by a level.


    The three hundred magical beasts all knelt down towards Tian Rong, "Friend of my Lord, please enter the seat of supremacy." They didn''t know why he said that, but there was a memory of this moment in their bloodlines.


    Even the main force level had turned traitor, and the group of demon beasts had all surrendered, just like that.


    The entire army''s strength had risen by more than ten times, because of those rebellious magical beasts. It was because of that space type magical beast at the general level.


    As for his name, it was the Heavenly Ascension Sect. It was the method of a god. His name was Big Yellow.


    Shaoqing stroked Tian Rong''s head, "Not bad, kid. Your bloodline sure is useful."


    "You are not allowed to be disrespectful to my lord." Seeing how unreliable Shaoqing was, Big Yellow decided to attack him.


    "You dare." Tian Rong shouted, "He is my big brother. Since I am your big brother, you all have to call me big brother. Do you know what big brother is going to do, Big Yellow?"


    Big Yellow acted like a wronged wife and stood aside with his tail between his legs.


    "Clean up the battlefield and clean up everything." Ao Ming roared.


    Then there was the general leading the regiment.


    However, this was none of their business.


    Fighting was always so intense, and in such a short amount of time, five thousand soldiers of the Spiritual Qi Realm had perished.


    They were all heroes, and the humans of the Little Four Continent had given themselves up.


    Tian Rong was drawn to the side of a group of Spatial Beast, one of the four God Beasts whose bloodline could compare to their master. Although their inherited bloodline power was only one billionth of their master''s, and they were already so strong like this, but for a bloodline on par with their master''s, just how strong would their future be?


    Feeling the enthusiasm of these Spatial Magic Beasts, Tian Rong didn''t want to let them go. After all, they were the ones who would be relied on in the future battles.


    Seeing that Tian Rong was about to reveal his Ruler''s Qi, Shaoqing also revealed a smile on his face.


    Well, of course it''s nice to be your brother, isn''t it!


    However, Shaoqing wasn''t so relaxed. He had been dragged away by three generals. Although the three of them wouldn''t directly ask about the quality of Tian Rong''s bloodline, they still couldn''t help but feel bitter about it.


    He couldn''t say it because he didn''t know what it was! Even without mentioning, the three of them could be considered half senior brothers and sisters.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The inner circle of "Ocean Heaven''s Line" actually did not only contain a fifth heaven of the destruction attribute, it also contained a space demon beast at the peak of the first heaven of the general realm. It was just that he had been hiding it very well!


    News of the appearance of one of the four Chief Sovereigns, a Godbeast, quickly spread to his ears through his disciple.


    He was excited. The others couldn''t tell why the magical beasts were divided into two groups. He had lost them for a period of time when he was young, so he knew some of the secrets.


    During that ancient era, the Annihilation Race had waged war against an alliance formed from many different types of cultivation systems. His own ancestor, the interspatial Godbeast, had stood by the side of the Annihilation Race, while the Annihilation God Beast had appeared within the Annihilation Race.


    Although the Alliance had won the last battle, many of the people who had destroyed their tribes had not died and were sealed, just like the line between the sky and the sea.


    However, for some reason, the ones that were originally guarding the island in the inner circle of Sea Heaven Line were the demon beasts that contained traces of the blood of space beasts. However, many demon beasts couldn''t withstand the temptation of strength and were tainted by the destructive aura inside, becoming so-called destructive demon beasts.


    The slaughter did not weaken the destruction of the demonic beasts. Five thousand years ago, in the battle, the magical beasts that were guarding the area suffered heavy casualties and no longer had the strength to exterminate them on a large scale.


    Five thousand years had passed. They had crushed each other, fused, and communicated with each other. Now, the situation was not clear at all.


    Actually, there weren''t only two Spirit Stage demon beasts in the island, but all of those broken bloodline blood beasts had been killed by the Demon Beast.


    And he didn''t have the ability, so he could only bear with it.


    But now, an opportunity had come. The Annihilation Race was about to be exiled, so how could he not be tempted?

 C94

    After exchanging their feelings, the space beasts also told Tian Rong about the situation on the inner island.


    Then, Tian Rong passed on this news to the surrounded Shaoqing. As Ao Ming, Yu Zi, and Meng Minghe heard this news, they couldn''t help but forget themselves.


    These internal forces were able to offset the threat posed by the demon beast army. Without a unified command, the demon beasts of the island that surrounded the island would usually attack each other.


    In addition, those destructive magical beasts had their own space magical beasts and powerful cultivators to stall them, so the one who was feeling the most miserable right now was the destructive magical beast.


    However, of the six generals, Tian Rong was an abnormal being who could suppress him with the power of his bloodline, causing him to go berserk. Even if he were to kill him in a single battle, his chances would be as high as fifty percent.


    Also, if that person were to sneak attack them from the inside, the chances of that happening would increase to around 20%.


    There was still a thirty percent chance of success from eating and meditating. There was a one hundred percent chance of success in this world; a seventy percent chance of success was simply too scary.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A day later, the Destruction-type magical beast, the Dragon Control, learned of the failure of the Heavenly Pursuit Island.


    Even after a day had passed, there were still no letters. The war was definitely over, and if he won, he would definitely be chasing after the shrimps as well. Thus, the reply he received was a certainty.


    Even if he lost, as long as the magical beast was present, he would definitely write back.


    Unless it was completely wiped out.


    Dragon Control felt a burst of cold sweat as he smelled a trace of conspiracy.


    He ate a bloody piece of meat and felt that they were not to be trusted.


    "Long Er, hurry up and let all the destructive demon beasts gather together in secret and hide it from all the demon beasts. Even space demon beasts and demon beasts with dual bloodline can be covered up by me." Dragon Control sent out a sound transmitting talisman.


    Long Shao was the most trusted general in the Dragon Control world. His current strength appeared to be at the peak of the road, but in reality, he was at the first level of the General Realm. This was also one of the trump cards of the Dragon Control world.


    At this moment, Long Sea was leading the demonic beasts in hunting them. Receiving the red token for reincarnation was exceptionally dangerous.


    He didn''t dare to waste any time, and so, following his dragon-controlled orders, he secretly began to gather all of the magical beasts. Aside from the magical beasts, the other five were completely silent.


    Under the onslaught of the torrential rain, the body was still being torn apart by the law of the jungle.


    However, if one was to carefully discover them, those powerful magical beasts would disappear. Normally, they would always like to chase and kill a demon beast one or two ranks higher than them.


    And now, it was all gone.


    Not even a weak magical beast of the Spiritual Awareness Realm could be seen.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the lightning pool, because of Shaoqing''s outstanding contribution, he had been rewarded with the best spatial ring of any of the four continents. As for Ao Ming and the other two, they didn''t have one.


    This spatial ring had a 10 mile diameter and was hundreds of millions of times stronger than the 50 square meter spatial ring that Shaoqing had obtained long ago. This spatial ring had a 10 mile diameter and was hundreds of millions of times stronger than the 50 square meter spatial ring that Shaoqing had obtained long ago.


    Fortunately, the lightning pool still had the space spell column to support it. Otherwise, hmph, if the spatial ring didn''t have a diameter of 50 kilometers it would absolutely be insufficient. It was only 10 square meters now.


    After taking the thunderpond out of his spatial ring, Shaoqing jumped in.


    Sensing the vast amount of lightning energy, the first thought that popped into Shaoqing''s mind was that he wanted to be struck by lightning.


    In fact, with Shaoqing''s current strength, he should be training in the outermost ten miles. However, in order to break through his limits and become stronger, time was not going to be given to him.


    Not only that, it was unknown when Ming Yi was taken away by someone. That person directly transmitted his words into his sea of consciousness, wanting to take Qin Wentian away.


    The moment he heard this, he knew what had happened. It must be because Ming''s ability to fuse six Concepts had attracted the attention of powerful warriors.


    However, that person''s words also made Shaoqing feel a lot more at ease. After arriving at the Emperor District, if he were to look for her again, that person probably wouldn''t harm her either.


    However, this only made the pursuit of strength even more intense. He was still too weak, unable to control his own fate and had to protect the people around him.


    Moreover, the speed of cultivation within the 10 mile radius also slowed down. The further one went, the more thunder and lightning they would need. Moreover, the purity of the thunder and lightning within the 10 mile radius wasn''t enough; they couldn''t refine too much body impurities.


    His robust body flickered with lightning aura, just like a humanoid beast. As he was struck again and again by the lightning, the Young Master had actually activated the ''Thunder God''s Body Refinement Art'', speeding up the absorption of thunder and lightning.


    Roar, roar, the limit of pain.


    However, even though Shaoqing was willing to risk his life, at a time like this, he actually started to cultivate his soul. This was too unbearable.


    However, in Shaoqing''s words, "As long as there is no future danger to me, I will accept the method of rapidly increasing my strength, no matter how painful it is."


    That''s right, it was truly painful, but Li Shaoqing''s strength was also steadily rising. In just one night, Shaoqing''s cultivation was comparable to the last ten days of cultivation.


    One must know that Shaoqing''s cultivation made use of a hundred and twenty percent of his time!


    The ten days that Shaoqing had spent cultivating were comparable to one month''s worth of training for someone who was more serious.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A storm was brewing. In the early hours of the morning, the powerhouses had gathered together and discussed their next fight.


    Other than Tian Rong and Shaoqing, the weakest people and beasts present were all at the ninth level of the Road Realm.


    "Xiao Qing, go ahead." He changed his name to Kongtong Ling, and who was Kongtong? As a general level expert, if he took the name Big Yellow, wouldn''t he be so angry that he would spit out blood? If it was Tian Rong who obtained it, it would be strange if he didn''t kill him with a slap.


    After that, Tian Rong listened to his big brother and agreed that Big Yellow should be named Kongtong Ling. This improved Kongtong''s impression of Shaoqing. As for whether or not the two of them were doing this to change the way the magical beasts saw Shaoqing, no one knew.


    "Mm. Senior Wong Wu is the most familiar with this. He has already told me the situation: Space Beasts and Destruction Beasts are not made of steel, and his master, Song Shan and Ke Ren, are the representatives of Space Demons. Even Space Demons are oppressed by Destruction Beasts." Therefore, as long as our elite troops move quickly and the demonic beasts inside the city fall into chaos, we can join forces with our senior and attack and destroy the demonic beasts together. "As for the warriors of the general level, with Mount Song and Ke Ren leading the charge, it would be best if they could launch a sneak attack. If they can''t do it, we can''t just surround them and kill them."


    "Alright, that''s the general idea. Let''s go through the details of the plan."


    The sound of discussion, discussion, and contemplation.


    After two hours of discussion, the plan was finally brought out before Chou Wu came out.


    Behind them was a group of absolute elites, the troops on the road. They would be leaving in two hours.

 C95

    Five space beasts of the ninth heaven of the Road were lurking in the center of Mount Song.


    "Master, is this really possible?" A magical beast with a strong aura said.


    "Tian, you and Master have the most time, so you should know that if you don''t want to break through, then you''re in the best situation right now, but once you break through to the General Realm ¡­" Do you know why Master hid his strength? It''s because as long as the magical beast at the general realm isn''t destroyed, the Dragon Control would come and kill us. Do you want to hide your strength for the rest of your life? He told them about the guardian as well.


    "Master, if that''s the case, then our existence will be to protect this'' Ocean Sky Line '', and not let the Annihilation race emerge. Then we can''t weaken the fame of being part of the Space God Beast race. I''ll fight!" The heavy emphasis on the word ''Hong Tian'' meant that his heart had changed.


    Hong Tian could be the most stubborn one. The other four people had been bullied by the destructive demon beasts before, and now they knew about it. They were furious. If not for Song Shan and Ke Ren''s suppression, they might have rushed over to beat it up.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle.


    Such a sound could be heard from a sound transmitting talisman. Don''t think that this is a waste of time. This is a secret signal. It means that Shaoqing and the others are about to arrive.


    Song Shan told Hong Tian to go and welcome him. He told the other four people to gather their troops. The battle was about to begin before dawn.


    Hong Tian came to a seemingly empty place and scanned it with his soul consciousness. The node of this space was still blurry and if not for the token his master had given him, he might not have been able to find it with his soul consciousness.


    When they arrived at the camp of the roadside warriors, they saw the five generals and Tian Rong. The Young Master had already sent out his troops for an attack. As long as there was a war, the war would soon break out.


    He didn''t know how to explain it, but a second in the middle of a war was extremely precious. If he could save a bit, then that would be one thing.


    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the seven of them set off.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Atop the Apocalyptic Mountain, a black-robed man was looking down at the ground with a smile on his face.


    Annihilate a clan. After this battle, I''ll be a meritorious general. Ahahahaha!


    "Wang, this is the most recent development of the Space Demon Beasts." Hong Tian just went out. " The humanoid Long Ming spoke to Long Yun.


    "Alright, after this battle, eliminate those damned bastards. I will give you the title of the commander of the number one army, above everyone else." The black-robed human dragon chuckled.


    "Thank you, King." A trace of joy flashed through his eyes.


    Seeing that trace of joy, Dragon Control''s smile became even more brilliant. It was better to have desires, as they were easier to control.


    "I know, you want my strength." Dragon Control said.


    "Ah!" Long Shao took a step back in fear, "My king, I do not have any ill intentions."


    "Hey, a soldier that doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. I will help you improve as soon as possible. Don''t worry, I will hurt you!" He thought, as long as this battle is over, I can attack the seal without restraint. When the time comes, I will be able to obtain resources that will allow me to reach the peak of the General Realm, or even break into the Supreme Realm.


    As for Long Er, give him some sweet first. If he worked hard, he would also get some meat soup to drink. Even when he was in a good mood, he would give him some meat to eat.


    "Leave. Prepare the troops for battle. I have a feeling that the war will start tonight."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In Song Shan''s territory.


    Hong Tian had brought everyone here.


    "Tian, you go down first." Song Shan said.


    Everyone, you are all heroic figures, but you should all know that the abnormal Dragon Control has a strength of at least the fifth level of the General Realm. From the information I have, he should be at the peak of the sixth level, and it is unknown whether he has broken through to the seventh level. Song Shan said.


    "Do you have the ability to draw out the Dragon Control? I have cultivated to the seventh level of the Refinement Realm, and have also comprehended a trace of the essence of space. If I had your help, the chances of killing the Dragon Control outside would increase by 50%." Ao Ming said.


    "What, you''re already at the seventh heaven?" He was also at the seventh level of cultivation, but his comprehension of space was still only on the surface. His comprehension of the ethereal and profound concepts was still a blur, that was true, the profound concepts were something that only the sage realm could touch. If Minghe could comprehend it at the general level, then wouldn''t that be the same perverted level as Shaoqing!


    "Alright, alright, let''s get down to business." Yu Zi and Yun interrupted the upcoming argument between Ao Ming and Ming He.


    Time passed by quickly as they discussed. An incense stick and two incense sticks of time had passed. After four incense sticks of time, they came up with a plan to meticulously surround and kill the dragon.


    "Everyone, I have a Cosmos Sack that can hide people. If you all trust me, enter this place, and I will bring you all to the dragon-controlled Annihilation Fortress. " Song Shan said.


    "This, isn''t good right?" Although Kongtong Ling was a space demon beast of the same rank as Song Shan and Ke Ren, he was half-way to his family, so he was afraid that Song Shan and Ke Ren would attack him.


    "Listen to him. If he dares to harm us, I will suppress him with my bloodline." At this time, the slovenly Tian Rong also turned serious and said.


    "May I know who this is?" Song Shanke knew that a pure divine beast blood had appeared, but she didn''t know that it was an honor.


    "He ¡­ is our Lord." There was a hint of schadenfreude in his tone. Hmph, I don''t even have this bit of insight. It would be even better if the Lord continued to blame me.


    "Oh, so it''s the Lord. But your strength." He did not doubt Tian Rong''s identity at all. He must be a pure blood to be able to withstand the pressure of so many generals, but his cultivation base was too weak.


    There was a difference of two realms and four realms. There was no need to fight him, he could just kill him in an instant.


    "Oh, he suspects me. I''m not going to make a move anyway. I''ll just hide at your place and activate my bloodline''s suppression dragon control. " Tian Rong said with a smile on his face.


    "So that''s how it is. Good, Lord, when the time comes, don''t come out of my Cosmic Bag. I will protect you in the best way possible. " Song Shan said.


    "Mm, I''ll let old brother Ao Ming lead me, it''s fine." Tian Rong was stunned for a moment, but he remembered his big brother''s words, so he decided to follow Ao Ming.


    Song Shan was also surprised by the answer, but he didn''t show any embarrassment since he was good at recovering his Qi. After all, he was his own master, but he was the son of heaven, so it was impossible for him to carry it out.


    However, the human army was bound to retreat, so it didn''t matter. After eliminating the Dragon Control, at least the enemy was gone, and the other conflicts of interest were all that remained. As long as one side gave way to the other, there would be no problem.


    However, they didn''t know whether or not this uncertain factor would disturb them.

 C96

    One person went towards the sound transmitting talisman beneath the Annihilation Stronghold.


    "Senior Long Zhaofeng, how about you come down to discuss the situation?" The voice of Song Shanren came to Dragon One''s mind.


    "Brother Song Shan, why don''t you come up and have a chat?" Long Zhaofeng smiled, "Brother Song must have been hiding it from me. You must have reached the Genuine Force. If so, why don''t you come up? You must be afraid that I will kill you."


    "Haha, brother Long Zhaofeng is joking." Since you have already seen through it, it is not good for me to hide it. " In the blink of an eye, the aura of the ninth level of the Dao Realm abruptly soared to the first level of the Heaven''s Path. The pressure he was exuding increased by a total of thirty times.


    The pressure of the General''s Realm was growing rapidly!


    "Good, Brother Song Shan is actually at the peak of the First Sky of Sky Realm. What a great" Dragon Control said.


    "You want to test your own courage? No way, it''s only for self-preservation. Talking to you right now is also to protect yourself, to be defeated by humans."


    "Brother Song Shan, you must have betrayed me." Dragon Control said.


    "Betrayal, where did this come from?" Song Shan and Ke were surprised, but they didn''t show it on the surface.


    "If it wasn''t for your subordinates, there wouldn''t have been a single magical beast remaining from the battle at Heavenly Island. Even if I were to be completely defeated, there would still be messages sent to me. However, what I received was zero. " "If Brother Song Shan trusts me, then come here and let me check on him." If my suspicions are wrong, I will definitely apologize to you. "


    "Brother Dragon Control, I''m still a little afraid of your Destroyer Castle''s reputation. What''s more, even if you came down by yourself, with my strength, how could I threaten you?" Song Shan said.


    "That''s right. While it is impossible for one person to enter, you should have a Cosmos Sack, right? Those five people should all be in there, right?" Dragon Control said.


    [What?]


    "Brother Long Zhaofeng, your words are wrong."


    "Hmph, don''t say anymore. You have your own plan. I have mine to climb over the wall. "Men, attack with firepower."


    With a furious roar, Dragon Control launched a terrifying attack.


    Dragon Control also rose into the air and was about to give chase.


    "Haha, Dragon Control, you lost." However, your brutality and tyranny have long made the demonic beasts miserable. A mere one thousand five hundred path demonic beast, and a ten thousand path spiritual beast, do you think that you can withstand the attacks of a trillion demonic beasts? Even if you have the right time and the right place, I can break through your defenses. " Five men flew out from his Cosmos Sack, all at the general level. Tian Rong was attached to Ao Ming, "Yes, I''m just trying to be brave, you have destroyed an entire family of lunatics, and even in the ancient times, you were defeated without a stop. The strong are kind, and they sealed you, yet you guys are unsatisfied, and even instigating a storm, you deserve to die a thousand times for your crimes."


    "You, good, I will fight with the six of you." Dragon Control laughed out loud, "How powerful are you guys, weak and unable to break through? Hmph, you want to beat me? With my strong defense of the Annihilation Fortress, I can''t even break it in three days. Do you think you can hold me back for three days?"


    "Kill!" The six of them flew up into the sky. This was the best answer they could give to Dragon Control.


    The demonic Qi of destruction, the overwhelming pressure of the Genuine Force, the terrifying attacks, and the towering intent of the Mandate of Illusions ¡ª all of them were at the peak of more than twenty levels.


    The power of space, the power of annihilation, the power of absolute control over the power of energy within the body, the power of healing.


    Battle song after war song began to sing as space itself was sealed.


    The suppression of the bloodline was the final strike, the fatal strike.


    "Charge, brothers, and bring these magical beasts back to their homeland." Hong Tian roared. He took the lead and led the rest of the warriors to attack the fort.


    Countless demonic beasts rushed over like a tidal wave. It seemed that the amount of spirit energy here was over a hundred million.


    As the saying goes, the more ants that bite the elephant, the more than one hundred million demonic beasts could exhaust an ordinary Supreme Realm cultivator who could not move in a large area, as long as he did not have any powerful group attacks.


    These over a hundred million demon beasts were Ao Ming''s strongest army as well as his own army.


    Normally, destructive demon beasts would attack other demon beasts for no reason. In theory, they could retaliate, but killing them was a huge crime.


    If they didn''t kill him, they would have brought a group of brothers with them, and they would have been beaten to death.


    So, the demon beasts were being bullied in an unspeakable way, but the only hope in their lives was the space demon beasts. They weren''t like the destructive demon beasts, but they shared the pain and suffering of the destruction demon beasts.


    As a result, when they heard that the space beasts were going to attack the tiller of the destruction of the castle, all the other demonic beasts had agreed. As for the spirit beasts, many of them had more or less awakened their intelligence, so they naturally knew which side to help.


    As a result, just like the raging prairie fire on Mars, countless demon beasts had come to participate.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Spiritual Awareness Realm warriors were too weak, there would be more than two billion participating troops.


    As the saying goes, with a total of ten thousand people and a boundless sea, there were already over a hundred million people. Not only that, but they were all gigantic demonic beasts!


    The vast expanse of darkness made one feel despair. The only thing that had any color was the spirit energy attacks. Each time they shot out, it made one feel despair.


    In the sky, Long Zhaofeng smiled, "If my true military strength really wishes for you all to think like this, I will definitely lose. However, you all have underestimated me in this battle."


    "Hmph, don''t lie to us. Ordinary soldiers cannot withstand the attacks of these demon beasts unless you have a thousand paths to walk through. However, you will never be able to hide from such a group of demon beasts." Song Shan and Ke Ren sneered.


    "Who said I''m hiding the troops? I''m hiding the powerful ones! Ahhahaha!" Long Zhi laughed.


    "Calm your mind, as long as you kill him, nothing will happen." Ao Ming roared.


    "Yeah, I won''t be affected by you." A cold sweat formed on his forehead as he escaped from the magical illness. Fortunately, he had Ao Ming''s help; otherwise, the dragon would have taken advantage of his anxious mind.


    Long Ming methodically released the might of his first sky of the General Realm as he aimed at the attacking army.


    The imposing aura of the demonic beast was released, but Shaoqing did not care about the danger and shouted loudly, "Don''t retreat, with your combined attack, even a Honored Warrior would not be able to withstand it. Attack!"


    These words aroused the confidence of the demon beast army. Yes, the enemy was at the General Realm, but so what? With billions of Spiritual Beasts, how could they be afraid of them? Charge!


    The explosion of the limit of one''s life, the suppression of the limit of individual strength, in a large-scale group battle.


    One combined attack after another began attacking the defensive formation of the Annihilation Fortress like the descent of a god of war.


    Although the Mountain of Annihilation was thousands of miles high and had consumed a lot of energy to attack, the attacks and attacks launched by billions of demon beasts combined the power of at least ten million demon beasts, which was extremely terrifying.


    The defensive energy of the formation was also gradually weakening. The consumption of attack power was a lot of competition, whether the spirit energy of the attacking demonic beasts was depleted first or the energy within the defensive formation was exhausted first.


    Shaoqing turned to Hong Tian and the Demon Lord Shao (the f * cking representative of the demon beasts, a half-general) and said, "Are you handing over the command to me?"


    "What''s wrong?" The more he saw, the more pleased he was with this kid. His ability to jump levels was so strong, and in such a large-scale war, he was still able to remain calm.


    "If you hand over the command to me, then you must listen to my orders, you can''t disobey any of them." Shaoqing said.


    He glanced at the Young Master before saying, "As long as you don''t want us to commit suicide, that''s fine."


    "Mm, I agree." Hong Tian said.


    As for the command of the demon beasts in the Demon Beast Mountain Range, it had long been with him.

 C97

    "All of the Space Magical Beasts use your power to block the attack."


    "The demon beasts from the Demon Beast Mountain Range continue to attack together. The formation cannot be disturbed."


    "Among the other demonic beasts, the flying demonic beasts will use your strongest attack to block the destructive attacks of the demonic beasts."


    "The demon beasts of the ''Ocean Sky Line'' retreat in an orderly manner. Whoever dares to disrupt the order will not be spared. Among them, the heavy beasts such as bears, lions, elephants, rhinoceroses, and so on, gather according to their respective large variety, and are all managed by the strongest of your kind, the roadside, unable to resist. "


    "The other demonic beasts, retreat and attack from a distance."


    "If you have the troops on your way, send them out to pressure us."


    "Fire the hundred thousand warriors of the four great cities with your strong bows."


    At the beginning, when they heard this order, many of the demonic beasts retreated in chaos. After Shaoqing destroyed eight hundred of the most chaotic small groups of demonic beasts in a single attack, it became much easier to deal with them later on.


    However, with a guarantee, no matter how infuriated those road level demonic beasts were, they would remain silent on the surface.


    Originally, he should have had nothing to say as well. He would let the demon beasts he brought out fight with the human soldiers first. As for letting the space beasts fight, that would be the best use of them all.


    The arrangement of the legions was always difficult, and there were at least a hundred million soldiers. However, with the support of those at the peak of the general level and those at the road realm, no one dared to gossip about them.


    After an hour, the battle had not ended. However, the battle between the two legions could finally begin.


    The heavy close combat troops had gathered 10 million spirit stones, but each time, they would press on with 500,000 spirit stones. There were 50 paths to walk on, one by one.


    As for the long range spiritual energy attacks, they were divided into five batches because of the battle between the large groups. It was too chaotic, and it would become chaotic if that happened.


    A batch of 20 million demon beasts and 500 road level experts would attack together 10 times, and then replace it with another batch. This way, the replenishment of the spiritual energy would continue to continue, and if it were to attack like before, the consumption of spiritual energy would be more than half. In other words, only half of the full strength attack would be used.


    Now that it was so simple, he could use 70% of it and it would last even longer.


    Looking at the arrangement below, Long Ming had a plan in mind.


    Capture the thief first and capture the king. As long as I capture you, the remaining beasts will have no backbone and will be thrown into chaos. When the time comes, all of their energy will be consumed and they might not be able to break through this defensive array.


    Groups after groups of demon beasts began to move forward. Beside them were a group of strong soldiers and guards, making it so that even the attacks of the demonic beasts wouldn''t be able to hit the main force.


    Seeing this situation, Long Ming also knew that a person''s strength wouldn''t be of much use in this battle. Unless he was a powerful Saint realm expert, it would be very difficult to kill so many people of the Spiritual Energy Realm.


    However, an outstanding commander was able to determine the outcome. For example, without Shaoqing, the probability of the demonic beasts winning was only 40%, but now it was 70% to 80%.


    Long Er knew that time wasn''t on his side, so he immediately hid his body and slowly, steadily, approached Shaoqing.


    He relied on his superior spiritual sense and his famous skill ¡ª ¡ª Concealment.


    As they gradually advanced, Young Sovereign''s camp was only 20 miles away from the Annihilation Fortress. Under the turtle''s speed, it took Long Ming another 10 miles to travel from 20 miles to 15 miles, 12 miles, and then another 10 miles, all in the time it takes an incense stick to burn.


    The defensive array looked like it was on the verge of collapse. However, it was still considered one of the top powers. It would be very difficult to break through it.


    Judging from the situation, he would need at least another two incense sticks of time.


    Seeing that the location of the long-ranged attacks was right in front of him, Long Ming couldn''t help but be excited. As long as he could injure them violently, there would be at least one million spirit beasts that would be killed by him.


    However, Long Er still resisted the temptation because a million. Compared to a hundred million units, a long-range unit was only one percent.


    Killing the commander was equivalent to destroying tens of millions of long-ranged demon beasts and millions of attacking heavy demon beasts.


    Long Ming was still clear on this point.


    However, his floating speed slowed down a bit because this was a long-ranged attack unit. In order to prevent fatal attacks, the defenses here were extremely strong.


    After another incense stick of time, Long Ming floated about seven miles away.


    The last three miles, three miles of life and death.


    Long Er believed that as long as he could go another two kilometers or so and then violently wound someone, he would only need a single breath of time, three seconds for a single breath of time.


    It would take him two seconds to react and react. He had long since decapitated their marshal. He was just a brat at the Second Sky of Qi Refining, that was all. He was just a bit lucky.


    Long Ming was very confident in his ability.


    In the time it took for half an incense stick to burn, many of the demonic beasts that had reached the spiritual energy realm fell into despair. This was because they had exhausted themselves to the point of exhaustion.


    Now, all he had to do was to exhaust himself.


    However, with the suppression from the upper echelons, it still wouldn''t crumble.


    Slowly floating in the air, Long Sea had already traveled two more miles. Right now, he had the best chance of violently injuring someone.


    In the camp, Shaoqing''s condensed spiritual sense sensed it again. He chuckled, "The big fish caught the bait." It''s time to end this. "


    "Seniors, the general level ''senior'' who holds the trump card of the Dragon Control has arrived. Our Empyreal Net has begun. Let''s go." As long as the one and only general guarding the battle was eliminated, the odds of winning this battle would reach 99%.


    Dragon Control never thought that Ao Ming would have such a perceptive little mouse. Moreover, as long as this little mouse wasn''t more than 500 km away from its owner, it could send a soul message. Thus, the moment his words appeared and were heard by Tian Rong, Xiao Qing also knew about it at the same time.


    Upon learning of his trump card, Shaoqing immediately took precautions, wanting to kill this big fish.


    If Dragon Control knew about this, he would be so angry that he would spit out blood and slap himself twice in the face. Since he didn''t get the benefit, he would just reveal his trump card and let the enemy prepare to catch him.


    Sigh, Long Er was truly pitiful to be sold off by his boss for speaking such nonsense.


    The situation had already been set up and was waiting for Long Ming to make his move.


    Several of the experts who had reached the pinnacle of the Dao Realm laughed. If they killed a general at the peak of his strength like this, they would have some face in the future.


    Ha ha-ha ha laughed, only leaving behind an empty tent and a secret to prevent spiritual sense detection. Everyone left, and there was going to be a good show.

 C98

    Long Ming was very careful as he advanced step by step.


    Even though there was only a single kilometer left, he still slowly walked over.


    In a situation like this, there was a 90% chance that Shaoqing would die. There was also a 10% chance that he would be severely injured and unconscious, so he wouldn''t be able to command the troops.


    However, there was no ''if'' in everything. Since Shaoqing knew about it, he decided to be on his guard.


    Thus, when one stood on the peak and looked at Long Ming from the perspective of a formation, all of his actions seemed laughable.


    The last hundred meters was accompanied by a ridiculous strike, a valiant strike, and a definitely unsuccessful strike.


    This strike contained 90% of Long Ming''s strength. He was filled with confidence.


    However, the final result was that there was no one inside the tent. This was a trap set up for themselves.


    There were illusions, trap arrays, and even killing arrays.


    The formation masters of the side branches of martial arts cultivation were all invited out to work together to create this great formation.


    In the illusion world, in the middle of a murderous atmosphere, tens of thousands of arrows carrying spiritual energy shot out at the same time. This time, the arrows were even more terrifying than when they were attacking the defensive arrays.


    This time, the bow was even stronger, but the arrows had turned into arrows with special effects. He had only released ten arrows in total, but this time, he had used two arrows.


    These were the flaming arrows that filled the sky with flames and the Thunderbolt Shattering the Evil Lightning Bolt that struck lightning.


    The rocket set the plants on fire.


    The Evil Breaking Thunder was specialized against the darkness of destruction.


    After that, there were rounds of arrows and arrows.


    There were more than a hundred of these ordinary arrows in the quiver. It could be said to be ordinary, but it didn''t have any special functions.


    It was made of darksteel, and the arrows were even made of the extremely strong Gold Essence of Hidden Blood. Each ordinary arrow was equivalent to one thousand gold.


    Ten thousand gold taels would be ten million gold taels if shot simultaneously, and there were also those special arrows.


    This time, they had really gone all out!


    Ah! Long Sea also began to roar with anger. He became frantic, and used his powerful destructive aura to resist.


    "You forced me." Long Ming bellowed.


    One deadly attack after another, like the descent of a god, leveled the mountain a bit. More than a thousand people died, and many were torn to pieces. Flesh and blood filled the sky.


    This was the thought that came to Long Ming''s mind. He had risked his life. As long as he could kill the enemy commander, it would be good if he could heavily injure him and prevent him from participating in this battle.


    He fought with his life on the line, feeling the terrifying rain of arrows step by step, steadily advancing forward.


    Shaoqing had broken free from the clutches of the other experts and stood proudly on the peak of the mountain.


    "Brothers, don''t be afraid. The Commander is with you." Shaoqing''s roar was quite intimidating.


    He looked very young and his strength was only at the second sky of spirit power, but he was a legend and all the soldiers in the four cities knew him.


    "Fight for the commander! Shoot together!" All of the hundred thousand soldiers were roused to their senses. "He''s here with the general."


    The legend of Shaoqing was the inspiration story of all the men of Four Directions City. Now, when the enemy wanted to kill him, he did not retreat and stood by the soldiers.


    This greatly boosted their morale.


    Everyone went all out, erupting with 120% of their strength. Many people were ashamed of their earlier retreat, and they exploded with 130% of their strength.


    Once again, twenty thousand spirit beasts were sent out to attack, and all the demon beasts closest to the commander tent turned their heads. Every million waves of terrifying attacks were blocked by ten waves of attacks.


    With such an absolute number of people, Long Ming could only appoint himself as the commander. There was no way he could rush to the commander''s front.


    But so what?


    He had given up any hope of surviving anyway.


    As long as the commander was killed.


    He wants to boost his morale. I''ll have him be buried with me. These were the last words that Long Ming wanted to say when he was still alive.


    He used all of his strength and ignited his blood essence, fusing with the demon soul within his bloodline and increasing his destructive aura. Not only did he return to the peak of his power, he was also increasing it.


    In the end, when he was at the peak of the second level, the growth of his aura stopped.


    "Li Shaoqing, you accompany me." Long Sea''s ace attack, accompanied by Flying Dust, was aimed at Li Shaoqing at the speed of light.


    A beam of light blocked the man''s path for a breath of time, causing him to be able to escape for two hundred meters.


    But the attack continued to pursue.


    A figure appeared. Her speed was very fast. 500 meters in a second had already surpassed the speed of a normal general. She too, started to burn herself.


    At that moment, a tenth of a second later, she was standing in front of him, just like that.


    One strike pierced through her, changing her fate and completely neutralizing the attack.


    He didn''t react. By the time he reacted, his eyes were already red.


    Holding her body, stroking her paleness.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "Hehe, I love you."


    Looking back on that year.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Help, help!"


    "Mm. Damn Fierce Beasts. They dare to attack humans? Watch my attack."


    "Awoo, boom." A beast of the fifth level of the Spirit Perception Realm had died.


    "Thank you, thank you for saving me. "What''s your name?"


    "Li Shaoqing, what about you?"


    "Chen Yan."


    "It''s so nice to listen to."


    "Let''s go together."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    "Scram, brat, don''t be a toad trying to eat swan meat."


    "Foster father." The youth cried out as he held the old man''s corpse.


    "You can leave now. I''m going to train my martial arts. From now on, I won''t know you anymore." Let''s consider ourselves the most familiar strangers. "


    "No, brother Shaoqing."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    Looking at the bright moon, the two of them thought of each other in unison.


    "Yan''er."


    "Big brother Shaoqing."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The love of the family, in the end, let two people broken the mirror to reunite.


    "Hmph, you don''t know how long you''ve been away from me. Do you miss me? I want you to never leave me again." Although she knew that this was a fantasy story, she still threw herself into his embrace.


    It was because she loved him, it was because her heart had been opened that day. It was because of his performance, it was because the domineering manner of the eleventh battle had returned to the white horse in her heart.


    When he was eleven years old, his first love began. Although he loved her a bit too early, he was already a young adult when he was thirteen.


    He was not separated from her. This was a promise.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Ah! Yan''er, how can you leave me?" Ever since his foster father had left, Shaoqing''s tears had never cried so sorrowfully.


    His pain was genuine.


    "Yan''er, we shall make up our minds in this life. We will not regret this." After I help you eliminate your enemy, I''ll accompany you, okay? " Shaoqing touched Yan''er''s pale and bloodless face and cried.


    "No, Yan''er, your Big Brother Shaoqing will be strong enough to eliminate your enemy for you. Big Brother Shaoqing, don''t you think it''s okay if you don''t cry?" It was as if Yan''er was a bit dissatisfied when she saw Shaoqing crying. Shaoqing pretended to be strong as he wiped away his tears with a smile. However, it was a bitter smile!


    It was so painful, it was the same pain he felt when he was half possessed. This hastened the demonification of his Young Master.

 C99

    After putting down Yan''er''s corpse, Shaoqing was filled with rage and grief.


    "Kill!" A single word represented the rage that Shaoqing had now. He was going to kill me without leaving a single piece of armor behind.


    The commander''s anger was the anger of the troops.


    Li Shaoqing had taken the lead and gained the approval of most of the troops.


    In order to fight for the commander in chief, this loud and clear slogan was heard by all the human soldiers.


    In order to fight for the commander, these loud and clear slogans were spread to all the demonic beasts and the powerful experts of the road realm.


    The Barbarian Bear was furious. It roared like a lion in the mountains or a rhinoceros charging at the top of its head.


    All the troops unleashed 300% of their combat power, and they all felt the same grief as their commander.


    They were enraged by the commander''s rage.


    However, if he could choose, even if Shaoqing failed, even if he chose to perish and retreat, he wouldn''t want her to die!


    As the defensive formation crumbled, tens of millions of demon beasts charged in. There was a path, there was a spiritual energy.


    BOOM! BOOOM! "Boom!


    Here the song of death tolls.


    The heavy blows of flying beasts, the life of the heavy beasts, and the concentrated attacks of the long-ranged attacks.


    The mountain of destruction became shorter and shorter. After an hour, the stench of blood rose into the sky, and the mountain of destruction became a flat piece of land.


    The Sea of Corpses in the Corpse Mountain. The normally calm and stone-like Young Master was actually vomiting. Now, this Young Master was beginning to doubt his own heart of martial arts.


    His martial arts, for whom did he train!


    It was such a simple question. Now, it was so painful that it pierced the heart.


    Because of Chen Yan''s death, the perfect state of Shaoqing''s heart had opened up a small opening.


    Dragon Control heard the roars below and took a look.


    That scene stunned him for a moment. The Annihilation Fortress had been destroyed, and his trump card had fallen.


    Seeing such a good opportunity, how could the crowd let it go? Tian Rong began to lay the groundwork for his ultimate attack. His bloodline suppressed the Dragon Control, consuming thirty percent of his strength.


    The Dragon Control, which had just consumed forty percent of its power, was now in a miserable state.


    The six of them immediately launched an intense attack, determined to leave Dragon Control behind.


    "I, have lost my momentum." Dragon Control let out a sad cry.


    The destructive aura of darkness began to burn, using an inexhaustible source of destruction.


    Dragon Control began to run away.


    "Space seal."


    "Spatial interception."


    "Demonic Calamity."


    "Flower Rain."


    "Quiet and Merciless."


    "He Xianling."


    The six of them used their skills, Dragon Control did not dodge, and only took six hits, heavily injuring themselves until they vomited blood.


    Then, the dragon burned the destructive source energy irreversibly, fleeing far away.


    "Sigh, I still haven''t caught him." Ao Ming couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "It''s fine now. After taking six hits from us, even with the protection of the Essence of Destruction, there isn''t even a tenth of his strength left. And the Source energy needs time to accumulate, just like the essence blood of you humans." The amount of Essence Energy required to escape from the hands of the six of us is not negligible. This has directly shaken the foundations of the Dragon Control. It is possible that he might even fall from the seventh level of the Genuine Force to the Dao Realm. Song Shan and Ke Ren laughed loudly.


    "Don''t be happy anymore, hurry up and go see Shaoqing. He really wants to be bedeviled." Feather and Yun said.


    "What?" Everyone immediately headed over.


    "Big brother." Tian Rong also came out from Ao Ming''s body, quickly running towards Shaoqing.


    "Don''t bother me. It''s precisely because of me that Yan''er blocked this attack for me. It''s all because of my fault that countless people died. " His voice was laced with a sorrowful sadness.


    "Big brother."


    "Shaoqing, this is not your fault. If it weren''t for you taking the lead, many more humans of demon beasts would have died. As for Yan''er''s death, that is because she loves you and wants to resist this blow for you. On the path of cultivation, once you succeed, your life will be in ruins, so you don''t need to be sad. This is their own wish. " Feather and Yun comforted him.


    "Will I be able to kill them willingly? All of them have children from their families, and all of them are human heroes. They died protecting me, so I shouldn''t be alive! " Li Shaoqing''s eyes suddenly turned to look at Yu Ziyun, and then he burst into tears, "How much do I want to fight alongside those heroes! Even if I die, I don''t want Yan''er to leave before me."


    "Young Master Qing." Yu Zi replied with a heavy tone.


    "Don''t say anymore, let him feel the feelings of the warriors." Ao Ming said.


    A roar rang out, "Your commander thinks he did wrong. Do you think he did the right thing?"


    "Right, fight for the commander." The simultaneous roar actually covered Ao Ming''s voice.


    "However, when they fought for me, I did not protect them well."


    "Big brother, how can war not kill people?!" Because under your wise command, big brother, the death toll has been minimized. This is your success. " Tian Rong looked at Chen Yan''s corpse and cried out, "Big brother, you have to survive. This is the best way to repay sister-in-law."


    "Hur hur." Shaoqing smiled bitterly and fainted.


    "Hurry and treat him." As Yu Zi and Yun spoke, they prepared to take Shaoqing away.


    "Don''t, this is a heart attack, and also a heart demon. Even if you saved him, it''s useless. Perhaps it would be better to go and find his brothers and relatives and persuade them. " Ao Ming sighed, "If only Master was here."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the northern part of the Four Directions City, Ao Guang was currently leading the troops at the City Lord''s Mansion. He felt a little uneasy as he himself had not participated in this battle. Could it be that something had gone wrong with his Young Master?


    Although he didn''t believe in ghosts or gods, his eyelids kept jumping. This made Ao Gu very anxious.


    Ao Gu felt an ominous feeling as he looked at the opening of the "First Line of the Sky and Sea".


    "Senior, why are you two here?" The one in front of him was Ao Ming, who was holding the Young Master Qing in his arms. "Young Master Qing, he ¡­"


    "Let''s talk after we return to the main hall." Ao Ming sighed.


    Ao Gu felt something and called for his two brothers, Tie Niu and Dong Hu.


    Inside the City Lord''s Main Hall, the unconscious Shaoqing finally regained some clarity.


    He cried, "Yan''er, you left. Sister Ming, you were taken away by a powerful expert again. Foster father, you died again. Yang Feng, where did you go?"


    Shaoqing''s heart was broken.


    "Shaoqing, are you dispirited now? Think about your goals. " Roaring arrogantly.


    Many of the generals had left, leaving behind only the five brothers and Tian Rong.


    "Big brother, it''s me." Shaoqing was on the verge of tears.


    A dead person is bound to be a dead person, and this kind of setback is unbearable. Hmph, you still want to stand at the top of the pyramid and control the fate of your loved ones? Ao Guang yelled.


    "But, Yan''er died because of me." Shaoqing let out a roar as well.


    "Your foster father also died because of you, didn''t you also survive?" Ao Gu said.


    "It''s not the same." Shaoqing roared.


    "It''s different, why is it different?"


    "When my foster father died, he had Yan''er''s support. But now, Yan''er is dead." Shaoqing said.


    "If he died, would there be no one left to support him? We, Tian Rong, among the thousands of father and elders in Four Directions City, who doesn''t support you! "


    "I, but I''m really in pain."


    "Fourth brother, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but you''re in pain. Why don''t you think about Tian Rong? He has an irreversible life and death contract with you. For Tian Rong''s sake, you have to live well." Dong Hu roared.


    "Shaoqing, I don''t know much about your third brother. I only know that when we made our vows, he said a few words." Shaoqing, I don''t know much about your third brother. Li TienNiu also said.


    "Big brother, I''m not afraid." Tian Rong said to him.


    "Besides, Shaoqing, if you stand at the top of the pyramid, anything is impossible. As long as you keep going forward and stand at the top of the pyramid, perhaps you will be able to revive Yan''er, perhaps you will be able to revive your foster father. If you are to give up now, the only thing you can do is to let your loved ones be the ones who will hurt your enemies quickly. " Ao Jiao shouted.


    His arrogant words had enlightened Shaoqing. That''s right, the peak of all martial arts were all possible possibilities.


    Qing Qing relaxed a little. "Let me think about it."


    "Alright, don''t think too hard of it. Just now, big brother''s words were a bit too harsh, so I apologize. " Ao Gu heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go!"


    "No, I see." "No matter how difficult it is, I will always take the road to the peak and do my best to revive the person I love."


    Tian Rong laughed. So did Ao. Dong Hu laughed. Li Tieniu laughed.


    They laughed at their brother''s awakening. They were happy.


    "Alright, let''s drink." Li Tieniu took out eight jars of wine from his spatial ring, "I won''t return until I''m drunk."


    "Alright, I won''t leave until I''m drunk." Shaoqing roared.


    Brother''s words were like a glass of wine, jolting the muddleheaded Young Master out of his stupor.


    Brothers are born with a goblet of wine, brothers are supported on the road.


    Brother, let Shaoqing feel his heart burn with anger.

 C100

    A bowl of wine meant death. No one had to use their spirit energy to get rid of the alcohol. They were all drunk and happy.


    After a night of drunkenness, the situation of the battle in "First Line of the Sky and Sea" had stabilized.


    99% of the magical beasts had already perished in the battle against the guardian castle, leaving behind more than half of their forces in pursuit of the enemy. If they were defeated in battle, then the strongest island in the area would have been the ones to dominate them.


    Now, under the encirclement of billions of demon beasts, the demonic beasts had become dogs of the fallen, hiding and hiding, afraid of being caught and killed.


    After a night of indulgence, the tears in Shaoqing''s heart were numbed by alcohol.


    In the early hours of the morning, his heart ached again as he rubbed his head.


    However, Shaoqing held back and did not give up.


    Self-abandonment was a disrespect to their souls in heaven, and Shaoqing wasn''t willing to do that.


    His heart ached, but he hid it deep within his heart. On the surface, it was still the cheerful Shaoqing.


    Seeing that the people were still drunk, Shaoqing left quietly.


    "Shaoqing, where are you going?" Ao Gu woke up.


    "Go see your foster father, bury Yan''er by your side. When Yan''er was alive, apart from being on good terms with me, she was also the most attached to her foster father. Furthermore, I know that Yan''er does not like liveliness, so let the two of them be companions. " Shaoqing laughed, but his heart was in pain. "Big brother, if I fall in the future, you will bury me here too."


    "Don''t speak nonsense for me. You still need to reach the peak and then revive them. If you die, you will still have to shoulder this responsibility on your big brother." Ao Gu teased, "You stinking brat, you''ve finally recovered some of your strength. However, in the future, you''re not allowed to tell me whether you want to live or die, you must live a good life, not only for yourself, but also for your foster father Yan''er, your brothers, as well as the tens of thousands of fathers and elders in the city."


    "Stinking brat, do you know!?"


    The Young Master finally revealed a smile. This smile came from the bottom of his heart.


    "Let''s go and take a look together." Ao Gu said.


    "Alright."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The lonely grave seemed to be in mourning, and to be flashing with light, as if with determination.


    Shaoqing and Ao Gu quickly flew over. This was the place that Shaoqing had entrusted his heart to.


    "Foster father, Young Master came to see you. However, Qing''er didn''t bring Yan''er this time. There was only her corpse. Qing''er was useless and couldn''t protect her. "But don''t worry foster father, I will definitely reach the peak of martial arts and find a way to save you all." Shaoqing said with tears in his eyes.


    After hearing what Shaoqing said, Ao Gu could finally relax.


    "You are the father of the Young Master, which is also my father. "Dad, you''re safe. In the future, we''ll definitely come back to visit you once every ten years. You also have Yan''er, that weird ancient spirit, to accompany you in the underworld." Ao Jiao kowtowed for an incense stick worth of time.


    Xiao Qing took out Yan''er''s corpse, covered by the Ten Thousand Year Dark Ice. "Foster father, for the sake of Yan''er''s corpse not rotting, I can only freeze it. If I freeze your old body, please forgive me."


    Beside the grave of the "Godfather''s Tomb", a hole had been dug in the ground and a huge coffin had placed the woman inside the Ten Thousand Year Old Ice.


    Xiao Qing did not use his Spiritual Qi and only worked on his own. He dug with his strength one after another before slowly burying them.


    Another tablet, "The Tomb of Li Shaoqing''s Wife, Chen Yan," was erected. In the end, Shaoqing wrapped his spiritual power around the coffin and it wouldn''t dissipate for twenty years.


    "Foster father, in the past, Shaoqing was very weak. Now, let me help you change your grave as well." Although Shaoqing had exhausted all of his spiritual energy, he was overburdened and very happy.


    Although his body was weak, he felt happy. Shaoqing''s current goal was not only to control his own fate, but also to reach the peak of martial arts and change his fate for them.


    Three days later!


    In a secret space in Four Directions City, there were two thatched cottages, some herbs, some vegetables, and some cute little animals that didn''t have much strength.


    These are the things!


    This was the place where Ming He and Yu Zhitong lived.


    Now, there were twelve people gathered here.


    Li Shaoqing, Li Tieniu, Dong Hu, Lin Mo, Mo Di, Ku Tuo, Ao, Long Yun, Le Feng, and Ku Long.


    The ten people stood there.


    Because of his inborn strength, Li Tieniu was valued highly by Long Hai. He made every effort to make a medium-grade one star spirit weapon heavy hammer for Long Hai, weighing a thousand kilograms, and taught both the "Thunder God''s Body Refinement Art" and the "Heaven Power" cultivation technique to him.


    Moreover, in these three days, under Ao Ming''s support, Brother Tie Niu had fought with those heavy demon beasts every day, a bear that had a seventh level spirit energy, and a lion that had an eighth level spirit energy!


    Wait, wait. The resources he had were enough to be considered Young Sovereign. In addition, in these three days, Shaoqing had given half of himself to Li TienNiu.


    Under these circumstances, Li TienNiu started to cultivate like a madman. His strength increased by two small levels and reached the seventh level of the Spirit Energy realm. Of course, this was also because Li TienNiu had accumulated a lot in the past and was now exploding out.


    In the future, no matter how much resources he had, he would no longer be able to replicate the miracle of leveling up two levels in three days and would never be able to level up. If it wasn''t for his accumulated wealth, his foundation would be unstable.


    After three days of extreme transformation, the current Steel Ox was now capable of battling those at the first level of the Road Realm.


    If not for someone watching him, Shaoqing was really worried that the iron ox would be too tough and easy to break.


    After that battle, they had gone through two months of baptism. Devil shares, Ku Tuo and Lin Devil had all been improved a lot. Lin Mo was already at the peak of the Second Sky of the Road to War, and Ku Tuo and the Devil stocks could compete with those who were at least at the First Sky of the Road Realm.


    Long Yun, Le Feng and Ku Long were the prized disciples of those who had hidden themselves deep within the ground. Each of them had the strength of at least a Battle Path cultivator.


    Dong Hu was slightly weaker, but he was not weak in comparison to those who were at the peak of half-way. After all, no one else was able to do the same. They could only try their best to make up for it.


    Within these three days, Shaoqing''s spiritual energy gradually recovered, and his control over his own spiritual energy became stronger. In these three days, Shaoqing''s spiritual energy gradually recovered, and his control over his spiritual energy became stronger.


    Ao Jiao himself was a cultivator at the same level as Qin Wentian. If he wanted to join, he could join. Even if he wanted to, he would be able to defeat him at the first level of the Refinement Realm.


    Cough *, cough * Ming He let out a cough.


    "You ten are the absolute elites of the young generation of our Little Four Continent."


    "Demon Country is the strongest power among the external forces. Over there, there will be the decennial Imperial City Competition. Furthermore, we were only ranked 50th when we were at the strongest, and you guys are considered the strongest when compared to the previous dozen competitions. Thus, I am not requesting for you all to enter the top thirty to fight for the people and cultivators of the Four Corners. " Ming He sighed and said, "After all, the resources in our Four Corners City are still too little."


    "Among the ten of you, Li Shaoqing is the leader, while Lin Mo and Ao Ao is the team leader. What is your problem?" Ming He said again.


    "Yes." Long Yun said, "I acknowledge Brother Lin''s strength. I also acknowledge Brother Ao''s combat strength, but why is this Li Shaoqing the captain?"


    Minghe smiled. "You are cultivating in the mountains, you usually don''t come out."


    "What''s wrong, Senior? You didn''t answer my question." Long Yun''s face didn''t change, he still said, "I, Li Shaoqing, am unwilling to accept being the captain."


    The man named Minghe did not say a word, but only gave a faint smile as he looked at Devil Lin.


    "Three months ago, in the competition, Li Shaoqing defeated me and became the champion. Ten days later, he and Ao Gu, with the support of a formation array, killed Hu Xuanyuan, who was at the Second Sky of the Road Realm. However, I believe that with my strength, I can fight with him again. "


    "Of course, I agree with Li Shaoqing being the captain. He has more leadership skills than any of us. Because in the battle against Sea Heaven''s Line, Shaoqing, who had commanded over a hundred million troops, had achieved victory in one fell swoop. " The forest demon slowly spoke.


    Long Yun was deeply shocked. Not only was this person''s strength tyrannical, but his ability to command was also so strong. He was convinced, "Young Captain, please forgive my ignorance."


    Li Shaoqing also revealed a smile, "It''s alright, we still need to help each other in the future battles."


    He made a mistake, but it was still a perfect solution. After that, it was time to start the Clear Crane Faction''s mission assignment.


    "Alright, the competition will begin in half a month. If you travel in a straight line, it will take you ten days to arrive at Demon Imperial City. It''s enough time to even take a detour. For the sake of training you all, this time, other than you all, no one will be leading the group. The rest of us will first go to the Eastern Tomb City and wait for you there. " Yu Zi and Yun said, "You must do your best. I hope that you can improve greatly in this experiential learning."


    As they headed towards the East Tomb City, the youngsters began their journey.

 C101

    The group of ten had already begun their journey.


    Starting from the Demon Beast Mountain Range, the ten of them left the edge of the small four-sided continent.


    Advancing forward, they had currently arrived at the territory of a peak second-grade power. This power was that of a nation, although it was not as strong as the demon country.


    However, the strength of this country was not bad either. There were six generals at the peak of their combat prowess, and one of them was at the eighth level of the Genuine Force. There were also countless others at the eighth level of the Genuine Force.


    The ten of them arrived at one of the large cities, the Heaven Seizing City. The City Lord was a ninth level Road Realm expert.


    "Captain, where are we going now?" Long Yun said. He must have been cultivating crazily in the mountains, and now he had a lot to talk about.


    "Yes, we''ve just left the Little Four Continent, so we''re still not very familiar with the other powers. We''ll split up and go to the restaurants to listen to news and buy some information from the shops along the way. Alright then." Shaoqing said.


    No one doubted that they would soon be split into two groups.


    Shaoqing brought Tie Niu, Dong Hu, and the others to the largest restaurant in the city ¡ª the Drunken Immortal Tavern. It was said that the owner of this restaurant was a seventh level Road Realm expert.


    Arriving at the entrance of the restaurant, the waiter looked at the travel-worn faces of these people and actually gave them a nonchalant look.


    Li TienNiu hated snobbery the most. Just as he was about to step forward and teach him a lesson, he was stopped by Shaoqing.


    Shaoqing took out 20 gold taels notes from his spatial ring and gave them to the waiter.


    In any case, it didn''t hurt to use the gold notes, as it was 1000 taels of gold for each participant.


    When the waiter saw the gold bills, his eyes widened. He immediately made the five of them his top customers and said with a nod, "Seniors, what do you need me for?" As he spoke, he kept the twenty taels of gold notes into his pocket.


    Shaoqing struck the waiter''s hand heavily.


    "Senior, this is." The waiter had some doubts, but he was also certain that the five of them were not here to cause trouble, so he felt slightly relieved.


    "I''ll ask you two questions. Take ten taels from the right person." Shaoqing said indifferently.


    "Alright, no matter if it''s the ends of the world, the rivers, mountains, or mountains, I will tell everything I know." The waiter said.


    "Stop boasting. How can you bypass the danger and head to the Eastern Tomb City?" Shaoqing said.


    "Oh, esteemed guest, you must be heading to the Imperial City Competition, right? Senior must be a dragon among men. You will definitely be able to enter the top 100." The waiter laughed apologetically.


    "Cut the crap, speak."


    "Oh, this is a map. Take a look." As he said this, the waiter took out a slightly sweaty and smelly drawing from his bosom. It was marked with the names of the areas in the four continents other than the four cities.


    "This, I also need some money."


    "Ten liang." As he spoke, Shaoqing took out another note worth ten taels of gold.


    "The more dangerous parts of the city, mark them down on the map." Shaoqing looked at the simple map and frowned, "Then mark out the scale of the map for me."


    The waiter felt a wave of defamation. You wouldn''t look at the ratio of your own forces, but from the looks of it, he was also a nouveau riche from a small village. The maps of the large cities were much better than this.


    Seeing the money, the waiter quickly marked the scale. Looking at the map, although it was still simple and crude, he could still judge the progress of the trip.


    Taking the map, Shaoqing placed it into his spatial ring.


    However, the dog-blooded plot had come again.


    A young master, who looked like a family, walked out with a few bodyguards, just in time to see the scene.


    "Boy, you want to participate in the competition? Let''s see if your cultivation is too weak. Even if you can jump levels to challenge, who doesn''t know how many levels to jump?" Just be my bodyguard, and each person will receive ten thousand per month. Fine, let your subordinates come in and serve as my bodyguards, and I will see that you are only from a small village, that''s about it. "


    Hearing the first sentence, Shaoqing was about to shake his head and leave. However, after hearing the second sentence, he felt somewhat puzzled.


    "What makes you think we''re from the village?" Shaoqing asked with a smile.


    Of course, this kind of map is so poor, many of them not even worth half a tael of gold on the market. But you actually gave that twenty taels of gold to that little guy. Young Master Ke Xiao said.


    After cultivating in the Four Directions City, he did not use any gold notes, so after practicing, he did not understand these things. However, he knew that an excellent map could be worth 1000 taels of silver in the Four Directions Continent, and even if the map was even worse, it would not be so different.


    However, the prices of the two items were different. This made Shaoqing feel dizzy.


    "This, thank you for the reminder." If he had ignored Ke Xiao and went directly in, his group would have been killed by this map sooner or later. "However, we are not bodyguards, but if you have a good map, you can sell it to us for two times the market price."


    "Not selling. Going to the East Tomb City is very dangerous. I would be more at ease with you as bodyguards. Moreover, I will need to find a few bodyguards to protect me. Are you going or not? At most, I can give you another five thousand gold."


    "No, we only want the map." Shaoqing said.


    "Haha, Kexiao, I''ve finally found you. You waste, you''re so cowardly, yet you still need to find so many bodyguards just to go to the Eastern Tomb City. "Aren''t you afraid that others will rob you? So foolish, no wonder the young daughter of the Lin Family wanted you to break off the engagement." A cold voice rang out.


    Upon hearing that voice, Ke Xiao''s face instantly turned green. "Wang Hong, don''t go overboard."


    "You coward, what else do you want!" Wang Hong sneered.


    "You are going too far."


    "That''s right, those fellows. I''m not in a good mood right now. You dare to speak to Ke Xiao. The consequences will be very serious. However, my lord is magnanimous. Kneel down and kowtow three times is enough." Wang Hong looked at Shaoqing with disdain, as if he was a god that would decide their fate.


    "Hmph, on what basis?" Li TienNiu roared.


    "Just because you''re from the countryside." One of Wang Hong''s guards stepped forward.


    "Third brother, what are you talking to someone like him for?" As he spoke, he moved forward like a ghost and heavily slapped Wang Hong in the face.


    Wang Hong instantly became a pig head.


    "You! Go, kill them!" Wang Hong bellowed, but his image as a pig head was really pretty.


    The two guards were halfway to their destination. Although they had just been shocked by the Young Sovereign''s speed, their master had been slapped twice in front of so many people''s eyes, and yet they had not even moved. It was truly embarrassing.


    They felt that Shaoqing was just going to be faster. Furthermore, with two people on the way, fighting a group battle was not an easy task.


    "Third brother, can you do it?" Shaoqing said.


    "No problem, he''s too weak." Li Tieniu said, which surprised the surrounding people. What gave them such confidence?


    Some people were even sighing, saying that they wanted to attract attention from the masses, and soon enough, their true colors were revealed.


    Le Feng said indifferently, "Are you a pig brain?"


    These words caused the jeering face to turn red and white.

 C102

    Two of them were halfway there, and those who could reach the level of cultivation in the future were all body elementalists.


    Like catching chickens, the iron bull grabbed one of them with each hand and lifted them up alive.


    The two hulks were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, held high by Li Tieniu.


    Hmph, comparing strength with Li Tieru, if it were any other practitioner in the halfway point, Iron Ox would still need a bit of time. thought Shaoqing in his heart.


    "Cough cough, now I can prove what I''m doing. Get the hell over here." Shaoqing roared.


    The strength of their group was truly acknowledged. He was vaguely the leader of the group of ten. Moreover, they were all participating in the Large Competition, so perhaps this person could really enter the top 100.


    "Hmph, don''t think that you''re amazing just because you have some talent. Let me tell you, if you dare to offend me, then when the time comes I will find your friends and relatives and torture them to death one by one. "My master is a third level Genuine Force Warrior." Although Wang Hong was scared, he felt that as long as he put on such a show, that person would definitely not dare to kill him. He might even apologize to him.


    "You tortured my family. Heh heh, you offended me." Shaoqing chuckled lightly, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that his next move would be merciless. Looking at the fourteen-year-old young man, the spectators couldn''t help but feel a chill in their heart.


    As they were about to make a move, Wang Hong became fearful, "You can''t do it, if you dare, my master will ''repay'' you. Let me go and apologize. This matter is over. "


    Wang Hong finally gave in, but he was still as arrogant as before.


    He turned the necks of the two hulks 180 degrees and then said disdainfully, "My fourth brother could also kill a third level Genius at the same time. What are you being so arrogant for? It is possible that your master will not step in for you. "


    "Looking at the state of the third sky, it should be impossible to destroy the general realm."


    "It should be the truth. However, it is also a very profound arrangement. After that, they must have paid a huge price." The audience broke out into a flurry of discussion. Indeed, someone''s words were close to the answer, but that price was something that Shaoqing could not bear.


    "Third brother, don''t spout nonsense." The depths of Shaoqing''s heart was moved. However, in the end, he was still suppressed by him.


    "Oh." The Steel Ox knew that it was wrong. Revealing its strength was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that it had touched on the matters on the Young Master''s mind.


    "Bastard, if you dare kill me, I will definitely kill you." and then kill your family and friends. " Wang Hong roared hysterically.


    "Who is so arrogant? Brother Qing, there are very few among us from the younger generation who would dare to kill you." The fight was so lively that even the direct disciple of a high ranking figure, a rank 2 pinnacle power stationed on the four continents, was beaten up. Such a huge matter was quite a novelty in this city.


    After all, he had stepped on an iron plate or met a ''reckless young man'' who had an extremely good talent.


    The five people who went out to buy news naturally rushed over as well. Furthermore, this place was very close to the place where Shaoqing would be staying. If it was a fight between Shaoqing and the other party, they would have gone up to help him.


    This was because Lin Mu had heard that arrogant tone. Now that he was a bit more open-minded, he naturally said those words in an extremely complacent manner. After all, he had the strength to do so.


    "Hey, you don''t know what''s good for you. What do you think we should do, big brother?" Shaoqing said to Ao Gu.


    Amongst the group of people, Shaoqing was the oldest and the most composed. As for Shaoqing, he belonged to the semi-radical faction. Therefore, whenever something big happened, Shaoqing would come to discuss it with him.


    As for the Forest Demons, they are just taking up the position of vice-captain, not caring about anything at all. According to his words, as long as you do not affect my training, it doesn''t matter if you take over the position of vice-captain.


    This showed how much Lin Mo didn''t want to bother with other people''s business. He had given the heavy burden to Young Master Qing and Ao Kui.


    "Fourth brother, any random cat or dog can bully us. How could we fulfill Master''s request and enter the top fifty of the Imperial City Grand Competition? So what if we kill him? " Ao Baixue said indifferently.


    "A cat or a dog." This sentence completely stunned everyone. If a disciple of a third level Nascent Soul Stage was considered a cat or dog, then the mayor of this city was nothing at all.


    However, when they heard the last part of the arrogant words, their tempers finally died down.


    These were a group of freaks that had popped out of nowhere and wanted to charge into the top 50 rankings.


    However, there were quite a few people who believed that they had the ability to do so.


    "Everyone, everyone, please listen to what I have to say." Ke Xiao stood up and said.


    "Who are you?" The dragon said bitterly, "If it''s nothing, then don''t meddle in it."


    "Me." Ke Xiao was about to say something, but he held back. After all, if he were to use his full strength and unleash his imposing manner, the Evil Dragon''s suffering could be compared to the road ahead.


    "Let him talk." With a single glance, Shaoqing saw the Demon''s Bitterness and immediately the Demon''s Bitterness fell out of his mouth. It was an absolutely irresistible feeling. No wonder he was the captain!


    After hearing others say so, it wasn''t as good as seeing it with one''s own eyes. The current Fiend had suffered to the point of completely admitting defeat at the hands of this captain, Shaoqing.


    "Wang Hong is a disciple from the Wang family of a rank 2 primary force. He has an elder in his family who is also at the Second Sky of the Genuine Force." Ke Xiao said.


    "No, it''s not. How can a peak rank 2 primary force only have one general level of strength?" Shaoqing was very confused. The four generals of the Little Four Continent were only of the first or middle tier. Why was it that a general of the first rank was a second tier elementary rank force?


    Although Ke Xiao had long been powerful, but these things were already known to the elites of the younger generation. After all, in the small four-sided world, the worst people who knew were all at least at the high level of the road.


    "Alright, let''s talk in the restaurant." Keke said.


    Seeing the crowd of onlookers, Shaoqing felt that something was amiss. He brought the remaining ten people into the restaurant, along with Wang Hong, who was still half alive.


    Ke Xiao paid a thousand taels of gold to the storekeeper and reserved a secret room for him. Afterwards, the eleven of them entered together.


    As for that half-dead (frightened) fellow, he was left in the restaurant. As for the other customers, after seeing such a bloody scene, the weaker ones left. Those that didn''t leave, even the Young Master wasn''t so empty, so he didn''t chase them out.


    Inside the private room, Ke Xiao''s mouth was parched as he looked at the perverts who had reached their limits and then looked at the super perverts who could control these perverts.


    "Brother Ke, you''re sweating, could it be?" If someone respects me, I will respect them; if someone offends me, I will return. However, as for Ke Xiao, the local tyrant, he had a pretty good feeling about it. He was a silly playboy and seemed to have some setbacks in his relationship.


    "Oh, nothing, nothing." These perverts were indeed strange. They clearly had such powerful strength, but they were still calling him brother. Just like those juniors in the family, with a bit of strength, they were able to knock their noses into the air. Each and every one of them was around 250 years old and seemed to be indifferent to the others.


    What are you pretending to be a big tail wolf for? It''s just a small tail rabbit.

 C103

    "Mm. Brother Lin, you should know how a first-grade, second-grade, or third-grade force is classified." Since Shaoqing was so amiable, Ke Xiao decided to beat him up. Thus, he began to call him brother.


    However, this made the Devil and the dragon feel somewhat unhappy.


    However, the prestige of Young Master Qing was immense, so no one questioned him.


    Shaoqing shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Eh." Ke Xiao''s smile stiffened. He must have sent more than just a forehead. Damn, these people must have come from Mars.


    Let me explain." Ke Xiao said, "There are at least four generals in the primary forces of the first rank. At the peak of the first rank, one has to be at least one general level or at least five general level experts. Then, there were the primary forces of the second level. There was a Zun realm ancestor, three of them were at the peak of the general level, and the rest were at least ten ordinary generals. They could reach the peak of the second level with twenty Zun realm or even three Zun realm cultivators. "Those who have just entered the third-grade forces may have a senior at the sage realm or ten experts at the peak of the sage realm with a history of more than a thousand years. The peak of the third-grade and the peak of the sage realm.


    According to my sources, the Demon Country belongs to a high rank third rank force and is the only high rank third rank force out of all the other factions. Even the ones closest to them are middle rank third rank forces, such as the Dark Sect, Hidden God School, Ling Tongshan, and so on.


    The Wang Hong you have killed is an elite disciple from the Wang family recruited by the primary forces of the second rank, but he is also the favorite disciple of one of the six generals of the country, Long Feng. However, it shouldn''t be a big deal, because the Long Feng is currently in the northernmost part of the country.


    "Who are you? Why are there only a few generals here?" Shaoqing asked.


    Although I do not know what these things are, and many people do not know, but relying on this, we have separated the direct line of descent from the non-direct line of descent. Even if there is a difference of one level between our family, it is still a matter of the old ancestors, and the forces below us are still lacking. Furthermore, although my talent is still alright, I am still far from Wang Hong. " Your talent is even more abnormal, you should be able to die from being a general level cultivator before you are fifteen years old, and your combat power should also be at the peak of the first level of the Dao Realm. However, thinking about it, it''s fine, but he didn''t dare to actually say anything, "As for why there are only a few general level warriors, you really speak very easily. However, there''s something wrong with this continent. I heard that the strongest one who came from another continent was only at the peak of the general realm. I can''t believe there was a senior of the sage realm who tried to enter here before and died within a thousandth of a second. "


    "Therefore, the strongest powerhouses in this place are already at the general level. It''s impossible for someone at the level of veneration or even stronger to appear here. If this was the case, then it would take hundreds of years to figure out whether or not the forefathers were powerful enough to intimidate them. As a result, there was a specific set limit for entering the realm, and the higher the power, the stronger the general level, and the more general level experts they could enter. Then, they would be able to occupy a larger piece of land, obtain more resources, and gain more experience from the younger generation. "That''s why in this continent, there won''t even be a fight, because the old ancestor''s intimidating aura has already established the structure. No matter how well you do in there, as long as the pillar of support falls, there''s no hope for anything."


    Therefore, many of the powers inside are just fighting in secret. As for the role of the general realm, when deterrence and powerful treasures appear, a group of people who are close to the peak of the second level will go quickly to snatch them. Therefore, although the power of the peak of the second level is not weak, it is still insufficient. At this point, Ke Xiao couldn''t help but bitterly smile.


    "Do you want to make your potential stronger and break through to the General Realm, making that woman who dumped you regret?" He was just acting on a whim. Seeing that Ke Xiao had decided to join the fray, it was one thing if he didn''t agree to it.


    "Is what you said true? As long as you can, I will work hard for you." Ke Xiao was overjoyed.


    "Don''t be an ox or a horse. You''ve given me so much information, and I can tell you''re lucky. It might not even be enough for you to reach the general level. Even if you do, it''ll only be a few years later." Shaoqing rubbed his forehead. He hadn''t expected that his words would cause Ke Xiao to lose his composure.


    That''s right, the evil dragon Ku, Long Yun, and the devil clan were all stunned. To say that there was a chance for them to advance into the general realm in such a casual manner, how confident must they be?


    "I agree. No matter what you want me to do, as long as it''s not killing my biological parents, you can just let me commit suicide." Ke Xiao said.


    "You''re serious, I just want a local tyrant so that I can do things in the future." Shaoqing said lightly.


    Ke Xiao was also a bit disappointed. It was just a small fry, so the chances of advancing to the general level were quite low.


    "Heh heh, that fellow wants to escape." Shaoqing said, "It''s really not good. Let''s follow him and take a look."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Many years later, a legendary figure of the Ke Clan, who was at the peak of the sage realm, couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the brilliant sky. His master was truly a dragon among men, and even I, who had received a little favor from him, had finally reached the peak of the sage realm.


    If I knew earlier, I would have grasped more. This way, I would have a better chance of breaking through to the next realm.


    How laughable that back then, he thought that he wouldn''t receive too much attention just to tell his master about the matter. At the very most, it would allow him to reach the pinnacle of the road. This legend of the Ke Clan couldn''t help but shake his head.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Wang Hong woke up, looking at his wet crotch. He felt embarrassed, but he had no intention of settling the score now. He wanted to run back to his brothers in the middle of the road and let them capture all the people who dared to offend him.


    "Hur hur, Little Wang, where do you want to go?" The smiling face of Shaoqing once again appeared in front of Wang Hong. However, in Wang Hong''s eyes, it was an urgent face.


    "I, I want to go back. "Me, me." Wang Honggang wanted to threaten Shaoqing, but he suddenly remembered that he wasn''t going to do it. He had no choice but to yield, "I swear by my heart of martial arts that I won''t cause you any more trouble. Please let me go."


    "People like you harm people countless times, and even if I had sworn an oath I wouldn''t believe you. "Give you an explanation, and I''ll give you a quick death." As he spoke, Shaoqing picked up Wang Hong and led him into a private room.


    "Kid, don''t be too extreme when doing things. It''s better to leave something behind."

 C104

    "Hmph, which expert is making a sound in the dark? Whoever has the guts can come out." Shaoqing picked up Wang Hong and said.


    "Humph, leave a mark on everything. Otherwise, when the time comes, you won''t be able to withstand the rage of the Wang Clan. " The voice came again.


    "Hidden is not the work of a hero." Shaoqing laughed. "If you don''t show up, I''ll kill Wang Hong. Don''t blame me when the time comes."


    "Since you won''t give me face, then of course I have to come out." That person revealed his appearance. At twenty years of age, his cultivation had actually reached the road realm as well. Truly, many heroes originated from young men.


    "Brother Lin, save me. This person actually dared to hit me, you must teach him a lesson. " Wang Hong shouted. He was overestimating himself, to think that he was still threatening.


    Shaoqing smiled and gave Wang Hong a big slap on the face.


    "Brother, although your strength is very strong, your cultivation is still a heavy injury to you. If you continue to be like this, I will have to make my move." Wang Lin said.


    "Be careful, Wang Lin is known as the Ghost Underworld God Hand. His strongest skill is the Ghost Hell Strike, and if you work hard, you''ll be able to fight against the three people on the road for a while." Ke Xiao transmitted his voice to Young Master Qing.


    Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed. Even though he had the strength to kill a second level of the Road Realm expert, that was only through luck. Even if he improved now, he might not be able to replicate this legend.


    Yet, this person in front of me can actually be considered to have the fighting strength of a third level of the Road Realm. If I''m not careful, I might really be in trouble.


    Seeing the pondering of the young master, Wang Lin revealed a smile. No wonder he came from the countryside. With a certain amount of power and the power of his family, he wouldn''t dare to move. He won''t think about benefits anymore.


    Wang Lin smiled. "Brother, look."


    However, those who knew of his character would know that it was impossible for him to let go of it. "I want to let him go, but this person threatened me to kill my family and then torture me until I beg for death."


    "Alright, as long as you let him go, I''ll make sure he won''t seek you out for revenge." Wang Lin said.


    "Bastard, quickly let me go. If you kowtow again ¡­" Before Wang Hong could finish his words, Shaoqing had already grabbed him by the neck.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I don''t believe in the promises of people I don''t know. If I die, I won''t seek revenge." Shaoqing chuckled.


    "You can''t, otherwise the Wang Clan will take revenge on you." Wang Lin said.


    "Really? With your current state, I can''t believe it." Li Shaoqing twisted his body violently, causing Wang Hong''s anger to die down.


    Seeing this, Wang Lin felt like his dignity had been completely trampled upon.


    He made his move. The first attack he made was an attack from the first level of the ordinary path, wanting to kill him with a single strike.


    Ke Xiao transmitted his voice. "He''s a core member of the Wang family. All of you can come at him together."


    Li Shaoqing transmitted his voice to Ke Xiao. "If I were to fight him one-on-one and defeat or kill him, your Ke Clan should be able to withstand the pressure, right?"


    "I can, although I am not popular with others, I am also a direct descendant. As long as you are willing to take up a rank in our family, then my position will be even higher. My position will be lower because of my poor talent and low potential."


    "If you can stay in the core circle of our Ke Clan, you can enter as long as you can and then take on Wang Lin. If the Wang Clan gives you pressure, the Ke Clan will hold you back. After all, you are in the right."


    "But, do you really have the ability to do so?"


    "Didn''t Iron Ox tell you before that I could kill a second level spirit realm cultivator? Although I have some luck, that''s also the reason why I''m so strong."


    Shaoqing casually blocked the attack as he chuckled, "Don''t use such a small amount of strength. This is not only an insult to you, but also an insult to me."


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect you to have such strength, then I won''t be polite, but, it''s not good here in the restaurant after all, if you have the guts then go to the Life and Death Arena." Wang Lin chuckled. He couldn''t let this kind of person go. It seemed his cultivation level wasn''t high enough. Since he had already offended this person, he had to get rid of him.


    "If you don''t dare, then forget it." Wang Lin coldly said.


    "Kexiao, tell me the rules of the life and death arena." Li Shaoqing transmitted his voice.


    "The Life and Death Arena is the only place in the Heaven Mending City where one can kill people. However, in the end, the forces behind the fight on the Life and Death Arena were not allowed to interfere, or else they would provoke this country. Although this country was not very strong and could only restrain those forces below the third-grade, the Wang family was only an early second-grade power. However, if you are killed, no one can come here to take revenge. Ke Xiao sent a message to Wang Lin. "It''s best if you don''t enter the life and death arena with Wang Lin. He''s already 26 years old, so he''s been in a bad mood and you''ve offended him."


    Hearing the first few words, Shaoqing revealed a smile. It was good that he could not take revenge, "Alright, I will follow you to the Life and Death Arena. It''s a matter of life and death."


    "Let''s go." Wang Lin said.


    When the crowd of spectators heard that someone was going to enter the life and death arena, their interest was instantly piqued.


    The Fight of the Life and Death was a focal point for those who had blood feuds to end their grudges, but normally, very few people would enter the Fight of the Life and Death because the Fight of the Life and Death represented the majesty of the Sky Bearing Empire, the majesty of the Dragon Peak Country.


    And today, because of some small talk, it had become a group of outsiders killing the young master of the Wang family, and then the genius of the Wang family. Although he couldn''t go to the Imperial City Tournament anymore, he still took up 150th place on the list. There were a total of 10,000 spots on the list, and the weakest was already at the first level of the normal realm.


    But today, a figure that could call the wind and rain like him in the Skysplit City actually gave a person who had no reputation at all, and even entered the life and death arena, the life and death arena, and the theory of life and death, for a person who didn''t know where he came from.


    This, of course, was worth watching.


    Wang Lin won this battle. Even if Li Shaoqing didn''t die, the Wang family would do everything they could to kill him.


    If Li Shaoqing were to win, then Wang Lin would become a foreigner. And if the Wang family still wanted to act against Shaoqing, then they would have to consider Long Fengguo''s face. If that were the case, then Wang Hong''s death was only natural.


    Because who told him to offend someone he shouldn''t have!


    This was the world of martial dao, and one would recognize kinship, but if the difference in strength and talent were too great, then you still had to provoke others. Even if you were from the same family, even if you were killed by others, it was only right.


    In the world of martial dao, one valued strength and potential, and then one valued background.


    Whoever had the biggest fist would have the toughest words. And this time, it was up to the Wang Family to fight to the end, or they would retreat because of his arrival.

 C105

    Ke Xiao transmitted his voice to the others. "Hurry up and persuade him. If he dies on the Life and Death Arena, you won''t be able to take revenge."


    "Brother Ke Xiao, my fourth brother is the captain of the team for all ten of us. Although some of them can be considered his leadership talent, most of it is due to his combat ability. Even two vice captains might not be able to win against him in terms of strength. As for that thing, it''s not going to take a piss. "


    Li TienNiu''s words completely infuriated Wang Lin. "Very good, very good. Do you have the guts to tell me your names?"


    "Hmph, you''re almost dead, and you still have the mood to remember the names of all ten of us." Li Shaoqing''s words did not leave his mouth as he mocked.


    "Truly powerful. However, I''m afraid that you do not have the courage to say your name." Wang Lin didn''t have any anger on his face, but he mockingly said, "A bunch of cowards. Forget it. If you enter the life and death arena, you only need to get your brother Wang Hong to kowtow nine times and then cripple your own cultivation, so it''s over."


    "Listen up, who''s the person who killed you?" Li Shaoqing was not moved at all. "My name is Li Shaoqing, you''ve given me such an excellent name."


    "I''m your grandfather, Li Tieniu. Remember that." Iron Ox revealed his strong muscles as he roared and laughed.


    "I''m the vice-captain Ao." "I''m sorry, I''m one year younger than you, and just so happened to be able to participate in the Imperial City Tournament."


    When these words were spoken, the surrounding people immediately burst into laughter. The latter half of the sentence was really sharp. Wasn''t it mocking him for not being able to participate in the Imperial City Tournament? Not only that, he was one year older than them.


    What was even more impossible was the pain in Wang Lin''s heart. Because he was this old, and because his own power didn''t matter much to this continent, Wang Lin couldn''t participate in the Large Competition. But now, before everyone''s eyes, he had been exposed.


    "Cultivation does not represent battle power." Wang Lin''s face was also filled with anger, but he quickly covered it up and sneered.


    "Well said, cultivation does not represent one''s combat power. When the time comes, don''t get beaten up by a person younger than you." Shaoqing laughed, revealing a hint of a smile.


    "He''s a teenager, but doesn''t that mean he hasn''t even reached the age of fifteen? He''s only halfway to the age of fifteen, or even on his way; his future prospects are limitless." He didn''t know where, but a sigh came from the crowd.


    After hearing what Li Shaoqing said, Wang Lin was terrified. If he didn''t defeat Wang Lin in the life and death arena, he would be beaten in a few years. However, no matter how talented he was, it was useless. Wang Lin coldly thought.


    As for the other nine people, their combat prowess were at least at the first level of the Road Realm, while the other three had the strength of at least the second level of the Road Realm. If these people were to participate in the Imperial City Tournament, they might really be able to make it to the top ten.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The two of them were already standing on the Life and Death Arena. Their expressions didn''t change as they firmly believed in the halo of victory.


    An old man who was in charge of recording the matches flew up. He was the referee for this match, someone with the strength of a sixth level Road Realm martial artist.


    "Have you all made up your minds? Once you enter the life and death arena, life and death are destined by heaven. No family can take revenge behind the scenes, so I''m sure that you all have made up your minds, right?" The old man said, "Also, you two choose whether to fight in secret or public."


    "A public battle." Wang Lin viciously said, "You dare to make me lose face like this? Of course Wang Lin will make Li Shaoqing lose all face in front of everyone."


    "Whatever." Li Shaoqing was very generous, but his expression made Wang Lin''s face twitch.


    "Good. This way, you will choose to fight, right? You should all understand the rules of the life and death arena. I won''t say anything more. Sign the Life and Death Contract, and after the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, the battle will begin." The old man said.


    As for the reason, everyone knew that maintaining the Fight of the Life and Death was very costly. Those who fought on it were all road experts, so they had to wait for more people to arrive before they could start the bet.


    Soon, the people backing the Fight of the Life and Death opened Zhuang City up. They bet on Wang Lin to win 1: 1.5, on Shaoqing to win 3: 1.


    After all, he was an outsider and his fame was much worse than Wang Lin''s, who had been famous for a while in the Sky Shou City.


    This was how the manor''s gate was set. As time passed, more and more people came to watch.


    A lot of people also suppressed Wang Lin, but a lot of them also suppressed Wang Lin.


    Of course, there were also many people who bet on Li Shaoqing''s victory. They were shocked by the tyrannical method of Shaoqing and were also attracted by the three times profit. They saw that Shaoqing''s performance was worth fighting for.


    Ao Gu said, "Several of you, go suppress them."


    The others didn''t know the strength of the Young Master, but they were well aware of his arrogance. At the very least, they knew that he was no match for him, and his combat prowess was comparable to that of the Third Heavenly Layer.


    10 million gold was a bet on Young Master Qing''s victory. If he lost, then he would go bankrupt. If he won, then that would be a huge profit.


    Li Tieniu didn''t know how powerful Shaoqing was at the moment, but the bond of brotherhood between him and his son had forced him to bet ten million taels of gold on him.


    As for Dong Hu, his strength was the weakest, so he had to rely on this opportunity.


    Demons Lin didn''t care too much about money, so he invested everything into it.


    Ku Tuo placed a bet of five hundred thousand taels as if he was watching from the sidelines, and as for Long Yun, the Evil Dragon Ku Le Feng was probably not able to estimate Young Master Qing''s true power, he had only placed a bet of one hundred thousand taels.


    The magic beast did not even press him, as if this was none of his business.


    "Can a participant be suppressed?" Shaoqing asked the old man.


    "Sure, but I can only suppress myself." The old man smiled as he looked at Shaoqing. "You are a good kid."


    "Alright, fifty million taels." That number shocked everyone. What was fifty million taels?


    That''s right, Ao Ming had stuffed 20 million gold taels, Minghe 15 million, Feather and Yun 10 million. That Wang Hong had another 5 million gold taels, that was all he had.


    Such a large amount of money went up like a deep-water torpedo.


    The ratio also began to adjust continuously. In the end, Li Shaoqing won by one point four, while Wang Lin won by one point seven. However, regardless of which side won, the profit this time was not very good.


    Of course, those who knew geniuses weren''t the same!


    In the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the battle began!


    Li Shaoqing quickly took the initiative and attacked Wang Lin one by one.


    Wang Lin didn''t want to show any weakness. Although it wasn''t the time to show off his skills, it was enough for him to fight a normal peak of the second heaven of the road.


    If they weren''t weaklings, then who would be the one to die in this battle?

 C106

    The battle began, and Li Shaoqing began his attack.


    Wang Lin''s attacks, from one mother to the other, were endless and terrifying!


    Li Shaoqing also sneered, and the martial arts in his hand also began to move.


    "Brother Lin, kill this arrogant person." "Since you dare to offend the dignity of my Wang Clan, kill me!" Someone shouted from below.


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    "That outsider Li Shaoqing, don''t lose. Otherwise, you will have to compensate us for our losses!" He had a really good idea. If Shaoqing won, then the money would be earned. If Shaoqing lost, then his backing would definitely not be too strong. Furthermore, his strength would not be too good either.


    Because now, he could simply create a reason to take back the capital.


    However, the ruckus below didn''t affect the two people fighting to the death on the stage. The only thing they felt was the interweaving of life and death.


    The two of them began to fight like the wind.


    Wang Lin was also a bit angry after seeing how skilled the old man was.


    The Wang family was famous for their spear skills. Right now, Wang Lin was still using his fists to fight with Shaoqing.


    However, the difference in cultivation was too great!


    The age difference was really huge!


    This showed the difference in their potential, and it also showed Wang Lin''s intent to kill.


    As Lin Ming thought of this, he no longer cared about face. He directly took out the spear that he had poured his blood into from his spatial ring. The cold yin energy and heaven splitting energy had fused together into this spear.


    It was the legendary Fierce Essence that could be infinitely upgraded. It was the weakest metal and also the pinnacle metal. It looked at the strength of its master''s faith, willpower, and the nourishment of his soul force.


    The spear whizzed as it was about to give birth to an elementary spirit.


    A spear was ruthlessly cut in half, creating a straight line.


    The sky was split open, and the air was cold; that spear was finally the power of judgement.


    Shaoqing smiled. His lips revealed traces of a smile. Finally, he couldn''t hold it in anymore?


    Li Shaoqing''s figure retreated, but he managed to dodge the spear as if he was a ghost.


    No, Shaoqing wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Hehe! Shaoqing''s Celestial Devil emerged from the nourishment of his sea of consciousness. The sword had thoroughly imprinted Li Shaoqing''s soul imprint, causing his heart to palpitate.


    A sword light floated past.


    However, Wang Lin was dumbfounded. Why was it that this sword contained a tyrannical demonic intent?


    On the other hand, Wang Lin''s understanding of domains wasn''t strong. His understanding of domains was mainly due to his cultivation of techniques and weapons.


    Therefore, under the domineering power of this sword, Wang Lin was a bit stunned. His soul had completely collapsed, and his soul''s repulsion had attracted this domineering aura. This was the conflict he had with this soul.


    The sword was floating gently and was trembling slightly. It had arrived in an ordinary manner.


    Wang Lin woke up at this moment. In time, not in time?


    He only knew that the sword had abandoned its appearance and was now radiating dazzling immortal light.


    The sword seemed to have pierced through Wang Lin''s heart.


    Was he going to lose!?


    Could it be that Li Shaoqing had obtained victory?


    This caused countless people to be flabbergasted. This outsider was too strong, the Wang Clan must have stepped on the steel plate.


    Within the haze, within the darkness.


    Whether it contained Wang Lin''s broken body or life.


    On the other hand, the judge of the Life and Death Arena didn''t decide the victor. This gave the Wang family a sliver of hope.


    The old man looked at the situation on the stage with a wisp of a beard as he lightly smiled.


    Li Shaoqing, who looked like he was about to win, was also worried. He had been planning this for a long time and had already consumed eighty percent of his spiritual energy for this attack.


    However, things didn''t go as planned. Wang Lin came out of it. Although it looked very tattered, although it looked like he was about to die, he was able to survive this strike.


    Wang Lin looked very evil as he revealed the white teeth in his mouth.


    "You are dead for sure."


    The sound of his voice sent chills down everyone''s spines.


    "You won''t be able to win against me. "Demons and evils, my demons are pure demons, your evils are the evils of desire."


    "That''s right!" "Therefore, you must die." Wang Lin coldly said.


    His flesh and blood gradually withered, as if they were being sucked dry.


    "I will injure myself by killing an enemy with this move. If my attack fails, I will die. If this attack succeeds, you will die." Wang Lin sneered.


    The youngster in front of him was also devilish. He sneered, "Fellow Daoist, you''re being too courteous."


    The devilish qi churned, but it did not make people uncomfortable. There was only a pure and cold feeling.


    Looking at the two people on the stage, the white moustached old man hurriedly shouted, "The strongest barrier of the Life and Death Arena! All the spectators can retreat as far as possible! Otherwise, life and death is not a problem!"


    All of them wanted to be one step faster than the other. The strongest protective barrier of the Fight of the Life and Death might not even be able to block this strike, if that was the case, then the explosive force produced by the two''s attacks could be counted as comparable to the full attack of a ninth level of the Road Realm expert.


    That''s right, the two of them hadn''t even started attacking, yet their auras were already so strong. The purity of the devil, the evilness of evil.


    Gray and cloudy, black clouds.


    "Underworld God Palm." Wang Lin shouted, "I found this when I was training in the Solitary Dark World. With my cultivation method and cultivation experience, I became a genius!" However, that is not the most important thing. The most precious thing is this strike. Although the price is very big, if one cultivates to the limit, they can destroy people who are a level above themselves in one strike. "


    "If I don''t kill you, I won''t be able to sleep and eat. Thus, I''m a bit regretful for provoking you. However, I am also very happy that I have provoked you. If I destroy you, absorb your blood essence, and absorb your soul, my talent will increase by another level. "Hahaha, I am so happy."


    "When the time comes, the Wang family, the Dragon Peak Country, the Dark Sect, the Demon Country, and all those other powerhouses'' ancestors will be trampled under my feet."


    "Is that enough? Isn''t it just to obtain a set of evil arts? It seems like it is still an incomplete art, what do you have to be proud of?" My attack, I have never heard of it before. Today, I have comprehended and created a strand of it, so I shall call it the Pure Devil. It shall fuse with my comprehension of all Demons.


    "This blow is in memory of my master. "I believe this strike will definitely wipe you out."


    The fifth level Concept of Demon was to comprehend the threshold of the ''Integration'' and ''Battle Sword Technique''. Then, if one wanted to change it, then with the purity of the demonic will, ceaselessly using the sword would be one''s own comprehension.


    This kind of willfulness seemed to be able to see through the limits of one''s strength. This strike seemed to be able to destroy this entire region.


    The collision this time was terrifyingly terrifying.


    Perhaps this strike was still very weak in the eyes of those experts, but their eyes could see that this attack already had that potential, the potential to become a strong martial artist.

 C107

    In truth, Li Shaoqing was much better than Wang Lin.


    Terrifying demon apes, evil snakes.


    As they fought on the stage, Li Shaoqing tried his best to control the demonic ape to avoid harming himself, while Wang Lin was slowly devoured by the snake formed by his Ghost Underworld God Palm after colliding with Li Shaoqing''s Demon Abyss Palm.


    Blood essence, soul, body, everything was worse!


    The barrier was about to break.


    That crack truly terrified the spectators. Just what kind of strength was this!


    The white moustached old man rose up into the air and shouted loudly, "All of the elite experts in the City Lord''s Mansion, one at a time, come and defend this barrier. From the looks of it, the two attacks had already undergone a change after their collision. If it were not for the suppression from the barrier, that attack would have exploded right here, comparable to a first level general realm expert.


    "What?"


    "Is it that scary?!"


    Hearing the words of the white moustached old man, the elites of the City Lord''s Mansion, who were leading the retreat, all started to rise into the air. They were all at least road warriors.


    There was no lack of people with a higher cultivation than the old man with the white beard.


    There were also many experts who were not from the City Lord''s Mansion, but those who believed themselves to be powerful had also started to ascend into the sky.


    Of course, this was only a small minority. However, compared to the people watching, there were already quite a few of them.


    A battle between geniuses at the third level of the Dao Realm was enough to attract the attention of experts at the seventh level of the Dao Realm.


    And at this moment, a cultivator of the eighth level of the Dao Realm made his move. After all, the eighth and seventh level of the Dao Realm were not on the same level.


    Not only that, the possibility of this expert attacking was extremely low.


    It was truly a blessing for the people of the Heaven Shrouding City!


    The old man glanced at it. Although he felt that the chances of success were still low, he gritted his teeth and went all out.


    "Demons, Daoists, and Buddhist experts from all the City Lord''s Mansion and the Life and Death Arena have come over to protect us. As for those who were not of these two categories, they were thankful for their generous assistance. However, cultivators under the sixth heaven of the Road Realm would not come, thank you! As for the other seniors, please listen to this old one''s orders, please! "


    "Alright, in this kind of danger, we are naturally not ignorant people." The benevolent Buddha of the Eighth Heavenly Layer said.


    "Alright, I''ll represent the people of the Heaven Mending City to thank you, senior. Fine, let''s not talk too much about it and channel your power into the four corners of this arena. " The white moustached old man said, "All the other powerhouses of the Life and Death Arena, attack together and use your power. Split into demons, demons, demons, and buddhas, each of you will be infused with a defensive barrier. Do not hold back, do your best!"


    As he spoke, the white moustached old man''s light also flashed. He was actually an expert with a Dao path in his eyes.


    Lin Ming took out a round wheel from his spatial ring and poured his strength into it. In an instant, light shot out and he flew to the center of the martial stage.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, four of the nine people shed tears. They wiped their faces and could only pray that Li Shaoqing would survive.


    With the withdrawal of the crowd, they left as well.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the Life and Death Arena, Li Shaoqing was undergoing a baptism of life and death.


    Presently, Li Shaoqing was in an extremely sorry state.


    He viciously thought about how if it wasn''t for Wang Lin who went crazy, how could he have put himself in such a dangerous situation? If it wasn''t for his death, he would have turned Wang Lin to ashes and shattered his body, preventing his soul from being able to return to life.


    If Wang Lin was still alive, he would also be scared by Li Shaoqing''s curse.


    But Wang Lin, who had killed himself before killing others, was toyed with to death by him.


    The current Li Shaoqing accepted the danger of death in isolation.


    He avoided the confrontation between the two magical beasts. Right now, he was like a nimble ape, shuttling back and forth between the Demon Ape and Snake Nether.


    In a hand-to-hand fight, the two giant beasts began to fight with absolute strength.


    Demonic Qi and Evil Qi were both taking up half of the arena as they kept crushing each other.


    Perhaps it was due to the lack of strength, or perhaps it was due to the low cultivation base.


    In the end, the Magic Ape began to lose and began to retreat step by step.


    The serpents'' nether souls spat out apricots. That evil and strange aura was extremely irritating to the eyes.


    Li Shaoqing also began to retreat. As the Magic Ape retreated, the space in which he could move became smaller. Li Shaoqing began to rescue the dangerous situation.


    However, looking at the two giant beasts, even the defeated demon apes had the aura of a First Sky of the General Realm expert that they were familiar with. Although Snake Nether did not have the aura of a Second Sky of the General Realm, he was still at the peak of the First Sky.


    Li Shaoqing was so anxious that he wanted to use his weak strength to attack the serpent nether. However, reason told him that this was out of the question!


    Amidst the chaos, Li Shaoqing''s soul seemed to have heard a voice. It was not very familiar, but there really was a voice.


    Li Shaoqing frowned, his heart full of doubt. However, he didn''t dare to submerge his soul body into his soul sea.


    However, he probably didn''t reply. The sounds behind him became even more violent and abrupt, directly pouncing into Li Shaoqing''s sea of consciousness.


    The sound in front was like cotton wool, and now it sounded like thunder rumbling.


    The voice was clearly heard by the Magic Ape.


    "Because of you, I was born. This battle will help me win. In the future, I will help you integrate with the demon beasts of your bloodline and stabilize your soul sea. You should understand this yourself. "


    Li Shaoqing replied with a sound transmission, "Then how can I help you? If it wasn''t for my agility, I would''ve died from the aftermath of your battle. "


    "Well, I don''t know. In my nature, I feel that you have the ability to help me, so I don''t have much time left! " However, this demon ape couldn''t protect its own strength. He could accept the sound transmission that he just sent to Li Shaoqing, but the voice now almost made Li Shaoqing''s soul dissipate.


    "Alright, you have to hold on."


    Li Shaoqing began to search for the ability to participate in this battle. Fusion was a slow process, but it was impossible. The Battle Sword Technique didn''t even have any foundation, no ¡­ Li Shaoqing pondered over his abilities one by one in his mind, but he couldn''t come up with any.


    Li Shaoqing heavily kowtowed to his head. He wanted to think of a way to save his life in this battle.


    But how could it be so easy!


    Under such heavy pressure, being able to keep his mind was already extremely difficult, not to mention that he still had to think of a way to defeat General Xie, as well as a way to leave.


    Li Shaoqing could only give it his all. Under the pressure of the general level battle and the protection of the Magic Ape, he tried his best to think of a way to turn the tide.


    But at least he had worked hard.


    Li Shaoqing was currently very quiet and calm. He had fallen into a crazed or acute state.


    His eyes were bright, his eyes were sharp, and his mind was working at high speeds.


    Without being disturbed, Li Shaoqing''s state of mind had unknowingly risen to yet another level.

 C108

    "Speed!" The demon ape''s urging grew louder.


    From the looks of it, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for much longer.


    Li Shaoqing felt that he wouldn''t be able to come up with a solution from his own mind. He looked at the Demon Ape and saw that Shaoqing was trying to find a solution.


    Strength was determined by one''s cultivation, comprehension, weapon, cultivation, secret arts, tactics, and a bit of luck.


    Cultivation base couldn''t be improved in a short period of time, and enlightenment only appeared today. How could there possibly be so much?


    Cultivation method, secret technique? No.


    Weapons? Right, but where would he get them? His own weapons weren''t even good enough.


    The battle became even more intense and violent. The monster ape was forced to retreat step by step by the hidden snake. Now, it could only barely defend itself.


    As expected, within the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the Magic Ape would definitely die.


    Snake Nether coldly stared at the tiny human outside. He did not have a high level of intelligence. Eating this monster ape would increase his own strength.


    The people outside sealed themselves, but after devouring the Magic Ape, they rushed out of the seal and then ate those humans. They looked quite small and didn''t know how to taste them!


    The Nether Serpent''s core spit out a few mouthfuls. Think of the taste!


    Although they couldn''t see what was happening inside because of the demonic energy and the evil energy, the people who were sealed outside could feel a cold chill.


    The white moustached old man shouted out, "Everyone, don''t be afraid. The most powerful attack is about to begin. As long as you block the strongest wave of the barrier and do not destroy it completely, the rest will be up to you."


    "But, the situation inside is still unknown!"


    "Oh, I''m going to die." A 1-stage Dao Realm expert blabbered nonsense, while the others tried to suppress him, only to see that he was bleeding profusely from all seven orifices. An evil aura still exuded from his head, and he had died a miserable death.


    This situation only increased the fear in the hearts of those who maintained the seal.


    "Amitabha, Buddha is merciful, that evil demon said. "With the benevolence of Buddha, Lord Benefactor with the white beard, let me enter the arena. I am willing to transform that demon." The benevolent Buddha had a face full of compassion.


    "Senior charity, there is no need to do this. It''s perfect for you to maintain your barrier outside of the arena! " The white moustached old man said.


    "The Tao has the principle of balancing nature, and the Buddha has the doctrine of a flower and a world. "Benefactor Bai Xu, I know very well, so there is no need for you to say anything. For the tens of thousands of citizens, it is sufficient to give up on my skin." The benevolent Buddha said. He gave up channeling his power into the four corners of the earth and calmly walked out. He did not have the awareness of the impending crisis in his life.


    "Buddha, take care. "This is a bit of control from the arena. I hope that you can come out safely." The white moustached old man was also well aware of the dangers within, but he also understood the logic. As he spoke, he transmitted a surge of power to the benevolent Buddha.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Li Shaoqing seemed to have grasped onto something in the life and death arena. These fragments that could allow him to preserve his life and even allow him to obtain lucky chances wandered within Li Shaoqing''s soul sea at an extremely fast speed.


    Cultivation technique? Cultivation method! Weapons!


    Wrong, the secret technique.


    The fragment suddenly began to condense along with his thoughts, slowing down its circulation speed.


    These fragments seemed to be part of a sea of memories, yet they also added a bit of inspiration.


    The Magic Ape took a glance and saw Li Shaoqing''s infatuated expression. It was slightly intoxicated as well. It felt that Li Shaoqing was about to come up with a plan.


    Seeing Snake''s fierce attack, he gritted his teeth and gave it his all!


    If it goes on like this, I''ll definitely lose. How about we just fight it out right now? This guy can actually survive the battle between me and Snake Nether.


    As he thought of this, the Demon Ape''s thick demon body blocked in front of Li Shaoqing. He stopped dodging and used his body to withstand the terrifying attack.


    Li Shaoqing glanced at the Demon Ape and revealed a pleased expression. He felt that his trust in the Demon Ape was not in vain.


    Then, just believe it again!


    Li Shaoqing was ready to give it his all. He sent his soul body from the whirlpool into the sea of his soul to capture the fragment.


    In an instant? One tea, one rice?


    He only knew that along with a crack appearing within the barrier of the life and death arena, a person that entered into the aura of buddhist light had the crack repaired.


    The Nether Snake coldly stared at the benevolent Buddha and spat out a few words.


    After arriving and seeing the two enormous monsters, they had no way to attack them, nor did they have the strength to do so.


    His own Buddhism energy was being judged under the suppression of the Demonic Qi and Demonic Qi. Charity Buddha knew that he could only help one side.


    Using one''s mind to feel the power of psychokinesis and aura, all one could sense was pure demonic energy and evil energy.


    Devil, evil!


    The benevolent Buddha had already made up his mind. The Demon Ape, that pure devil, could not exist in this world, or else it would be a huge blow to the Buddha.


    Glancing at the motionless Li Shaoqing, he seemed to understand a bit more about charity.


    Or, rather, from a philanthropic point of view, he was right.


    It was just that the Buddha and the devils could not be separated ever since ancient times.


    He was now famous. Although Charity also wanted to exterminate the Demon Ape, he was still able to understand it.


    With the power that the white beard gave him, his current combat strength could actually be compared to a general level expert.


    If the Three Feet Cauldron was able to establish his dominance, then perhaps it was just too many. Charity would also cause trouble for Snake Nether. However, towards Devil Apes, that attack was extremely terrifying.


    The Buddhist light, Ling Yao, shot towards the Nether Serpent that was about to heavily injure the Magic Ape. His attack only happened seven inches away.


    The snake dodged and stared coldly at Charity.


    This was something intolerable!


    Snake Nether became angry. He was ignited by charity''s racketeering and the Three Kingdoms'' treachery. How much intelligence could he possibly have to engage in a scheming battle with charity''s three-legged checks and balances on the brainless Snake Nether?


    Snake Nether no longer cared about the danger of Demon Apes. He attacked Charity with all his might, Evil Qi, Snake Fluid, Physical Attack, Illusory Mist, and Mother Attack. They all surged toward Charity.


    Buddhism energy and evil aura suppressed each other, but even though Charity had the battle power of a general, his comprehension of Buddhism and Buddhism was suppressed in an instant before he could even reach that level.


    The spirit that was trying to capture the fragment was emitting a divine intent. It was controlling the situation of this deathmatch. Seeing this scene, it couldn''t help but sneer. Hmph, this prideful bald donkey, does he think that his methods are good?


    He didn''t pay any more attention and only sent a message to the demonic ape ¡ª sit back and watch while the tigers fight and recover their strength.


    Then, Li Shaoqing once again began the integration process with a flash of inspiration.


    The battle unfolded amidst the Buddhism energy and evil aura, and the Magic Ape could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t know if a disaster was going to turn into a disaster or a disaster. He originally wanted to kill the Magic Ape out of charity, but now he had helped the Magic Ape and attracted Serpent Underworld''s firepower.


    The music of Amitabha and the furious evil aura of the snake were like chaos on the Life and Death Arena. The power of the seal could help from outside. This battle, charity had a chance at victory, but it was taken by the Magic Ape and Li Shaoqing.


    This also symbolized that a peerless genius had managed to avoid the most difficult moment before his demise. But now, was there sweat on his head?


    It''s possible!


    A ray of light shot straight into Li Shaoqing''s mind, and no one present was able to sense it.

 C109

    That illusory figure was akin to a bolt of lightning. Lightning bolts of light surged and churned within the lightning spear.


    That majestic thunder god seemed to be the creator of the ''Thunder God''s Body Refinement Art''. The thunder and lightning were the weapons in his hands. The heavenly tribulation of thunder really couldn''t be destroyed, because he who stood there seemed to be thunder.


    His voice was cold and indifferent like the thunder. "I am the thunder, and the thunder is me."


    I am thunder, and thunder is me. These words reminded Li Shaoqing of his awakening. Weapon, his comprehension of the devil, didn''t that mean he could transform his body into a weapon?


    Even though it was simple and crude, it was still a way to make use of comprehension, right?


    When transformed into a weapon, the power of the Devil Dao could be combined with the power of the Devil Ape.


    As for the body of the two stars imprinted onto its body, the thunder could also enter into the weapon. The thunder could destroy evil and harm others, but it would also thoroughly enhance the combat power of the demon ape.


    Li Shaoqing couldn''t make a careless decision when he was dancing on the tip of a blade. He only started to let this experiment be a test run in his mind, using it as a reference for that terrifying expert.


    That person seemed to have seen through thousands and thousands of things. His head did not turn around, but Li Shaoqing could feel that this expert was spying on him.


    That''s right, he was spying on her. In his eyes, she was nothing but a secret.


    It was as if he had lost all his secrets in an instant.


    "You, use your soul body, if you can successfully learn Thunder God''s inheritance, you can begin." His voice was extremely indifferent as he said, "Failure. My soul broke apart."


    It was like a dream. Li Shaoqing''s soul body cried out, but there was no response. Even though this was his own soul sea, Li Shaoqing could not discover him.


    Am I dreaming?


    Shaoqing shook his head. If it weren''t for those secret techniques in his soul sea of memory storage, he would definitely have thought that he was daydreaming, even though the probability was very low.


    Li Shaoqing was no longer similar to him, and it was also hard for him to understand what was happening. He began to fight for every second.


    His soul force was like a fish back in water in his own soul world, reclaiming the extra memory. This was the secret technique that used him as an avatar weapon. It could be called the strongest support, the strongest combat strength.


    Deep within his soul sea, the soul was undergoing a transformation. The soul was being tempered as though it was pierced by lightning. Without a single change, it would be a matter of life and death.


    Li Shaoqing''s soul was enjoying the endless pain as the wind blew and the lightning struck.


    Ah!" Li Shaoqing''s soul couldn''t help but roar. That kind of pain was something Li Shaoqing was unable to endure, and was actually being interrupted while he was still alive.


    There was no blood inside his soul, but the pain of his heartforce being broken caused Li Shaoqing''s sea of consciousness to constantly tremble.


    Ah!" Li Shaoqing''s soul couldn''t help but roar. That kind of pain was something Li Shaoqing was unable to endure, and was actually being interrupted while he was still alive.


    As he roared, tears actually dripped down from Shaoqing''s eyes. Tears of blood, pearls of the soul?


    Am I going to die? His soul had been destroyed, and he could never be reincarnated again!


    No! I can''t accept this, Li Shaoqing''s soul body roared. He really can''t accept this.


    Life was still infinitely beautiful. Although the end of the road of martial arts was unreachable, Li Shaoqing was willing to fall with wounds all over his body. Perhaps, this was the goal in his heart!


    "Can you give me another chance!" "I ¡­ don''t want to die."


    There was no sound, only a silent indifference. However, Li Shaoqing''s sea of consciousness was no longer turbulent, but rather a bit more stable.


    However, the stone in the depths of his soul was somewhat dim.


    Thank you! Is it cold? Mo?


    In the final battle, he could only go all out.


    Transforming into thunder and lightning, I only practiced the "Thunder God Physique Technique". Although I have one or two stars of the same level, I still haven''t even comprehended the concept of lightning, how can I possibly succeed!?


    Since lightning could be cultivated like this, then demons should be able to too. Li Shaoqing began to think like a madman.


    Without any predecessors or descendants, this was a battle to the death!


    If he fought desperately, he would have no other choice. He had no choice but to fight like this.


    Perhaps, this battle could be won, and the benefits gained from this battle were extremely great.


    It was worth it. Li Shaoqing smiled coldly at him.


    Fight! Li Shaoqing made his move. He completely refined his soul with his own magic, transforming it at all times.


    The pain was even more intense, but Li Shaoqing also had a feeling of having transformed. He saw hope, and that was enough, wasn''t it?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the Life and Death Arena, the hidden snake coldly attacked Charity. The evil aura quickly eroded his buddhist aura.


    The Buddhist Heart Shaking Art, "The Great Sutra of the Mercy" chanted in Charity''s heart. The buddhist light barrier was extremely powerful.


    Under the shroud of buddhist light, the benevolent expression was somewhat cold. It was a gloomy and bitter one.


    The grey fog once again shrouded over. This time, the Buddhist light was being eroded at an extremely fast speed. This time, Charity was in imminent danger.


    Although it was on guard against the Magic Ape, Snake Nether''s attack was increasing in strength.


    The evil aura was the most powerful one. Not to mention attacking, it stirred up the heart and the confidence of others, making it so that it was more terrifying than any other kind of attack.


    Those who fought had the upper hand and the heart.


    Charity could still be maintained, but his faith was being eroded. His faith, that towards Buddha heart, was unknowingly changing. It was being eroded and spreading by the evil aura from a weak point.


    That was the Demon Annihilation Heart!


    Why, buddha to the law of seven emotions and six desires, but I broke two of them, exterminating the devil and not the daimon.


    Am I wrong, or am I wrong?


    Charity began to suspect Buddha, Buddha''s Light shield weakened, Buddha''s Heart began to weaken.


    With such a good opportunity, the evil aura controlled by the Serpent Underworld had taken advantage of it and entered the area. It began to undergo an even colder process of erosion and transformation.


    The faith of Buddha was completely shattered by the surge of evil energy. The benevolent gaze was somewhat sluggish.


    Then, forget it!


    Charity completely gave up the Buddha, gave up his initial pursuit, so ridiculous, a generation of Buddha can''t do their own thoughts.


    The two choices were to perish together with the evil energy entering their bodies, to attack the nether snake, to protect the lives of millions of people, and to do one last thing; leave that life, abandon everything, enter the evil realm, and live together with the evil realm. Perhaps, they would be able to ascend to the throne of the peak.


    The temptation of life and strength, especially the charity without faith, was like a walking corpse that had accepted evil!


    That faith had been completely shattered, leaving Charity in complete despair. His remaining good will had caused him to cry. This good will of his was now powerless to reverse the situation, and had died along with the charity of the past.


    Snake Nether looked at the walking corpse and the benevolent look that resembled two people. He also gave an evil smile.


    The snake that was originally made up of demonic energy injected all of its essence into the charity body. The change happened very quickly.


    One breath, three breaths. For an unknown amount of time, the benevolent gaze was no longer filled with compassion from the heavens. Instead, it was filled with evil, bloodthirsty greed. It was like a bloodthirsty beast or a demon.


    Gray evil, evil evil.


    The voice rang out. That person, was none other than the evil-looking figure.


    "I am no longer the charity of the past. He is dead. As for me, I am the combination between the body of the Evil Qi snake, the Dark World, and the body of Buddha. Evil Slaughter! "


    Whispers, demonic cries, the coming of a generation of massacres.

 C110

    By sealing everyone, only the time it takes to brew a cup of tea had passed. Thus, the Ninth Heavenly Layer''s City Lord would naturally not be able to break out of his seclusion.


    As for the experts who came, most of them had already arrived. The rest, upon learning of the matter, also knew that the situation was amiss and had long fled.


    Among the many experts, a bald monk seemed to have sensed something. He deeply spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes became a bit unfocused.


    "Master... My master is dead... "Haha, haha ¡­" The Buddha had gone mad. His expression was crazed, and his eyes were filled with emptiness. He was not focusing at all.


    "Master treats me like a son, and all that I have done today is because of him. But now, when Master has left, the Buddha we believe in did not save him."


    "No one saved him!"


    "No one saved him!"


    These words echoed in the Buddha''s heart, shaking every single bit of his conviction, destroying every single strand of his dao heart.


    "Master, I don''t want to become a Buddha, but I know that it is impossible to change your Buddhist heart. I didn''t force you, so I want to cultivate Buddhism like you."


    "But, but ¡­" Master, the Buddha that you believe in, in this moment of life and death, he didn''t save you, he didn''t make a move, why is that? Why, Master! Is your faith wrong or right? Can you answer for me? "


    In the next moment, the Buddha''s expression changed, and a ruthless and emotionless look appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a strand of hair appeared on the bald man''s head. It was growing, black in color, cold and violent.


    He stared at one of the people that was maintaining the barrier''s seal and made his move!


    "You''re crazy." Seeing this scene, someone shouted out.


    "Kill him, don''t let anything go wrong with the barrier." Several experts of the sixth or seventh level immediately took action, but their actions were interrupted by a sigh.


    The white moustached old man sighed, "The Laughing Heavenly Road''s Buddha, no, the Slaughtering Demon Brother, your master''s benevolent Buddha has left, right?"


    "Yes, the Buddha that my master believes in did not save him! "Ahhh!" His hands tore at his hair and he roared.


    "I know it hurts. But, his death was for the millions of people in this Heaven Shrouding City, and if you were to do something rash here, wouldn''t it be a waste of your master''s blood? Your Master is a Buddha worthy of respect. "Sigh!" The white moustached old man looked at that place and let out a heavy sigh as well. Drops of tears fell down his face as his white beard fluttered in the wind.


    "Alright, I believe you. "I won''t cause trouble, but if those two people come out, I''ll kill them."


    "As long as you have the ability, it''s up to you." The white moustached old man''s face was bleak.


    All of a sudden, a person''s aura grew. It was precisely this white beard, after this moment of enlightenment, that the accumulation of fifty years had finally exploded. The seventh level of the Dao Realm, the peak of the seventh level, the eighth level ¡­ it was only at the peak of the eighth level that the rise finally came to an end.


    However, this rise in status made the white beard feel a sense of desolation. He was floating in the air as he worked hard for the common people. It was all because they were all of the same race, and that was enough!


    Pain, heartache, body pain, total realization?


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The same was true for the surrounding area.


    How much hope would be buried between the rings? Whether it was a decision made wrongly or correctly, no matter what, someone would die.


    The evil slaughter sneered at the demon ape. From within his body came the sound of massacre. "Abominable devils. Because of you, I''ve fallen. That''s why I''m going to kill you."


    "Ahh, Brother Devil Ape, you are truly trash. Look at me, I have already reached such an achievement." "Because of his body, the body that''s being washed by the buddhist energy is so beautiful, it can completely bear my Evil Qi. Not only that, my strength has also gone up a level, come, let me devour it, let me enter the third level of the General Realm, hahaha."


    "Hmph, your souls will coexist. At that time, whoever devours you will suffer a backlash." Evil slaughter, and lastly, slaughter or evil. " He was actually being toyed with. He did not know that such a big thing was going on.


    "Don''t separate from us. Souls coexist, and we will prosper together." Massacre Face said, and then the evil side said, "Moreover, both sides will suffer losses, so, our cooperation is also a symbiotic relationship."


    "However, after telling you this much, you should be able to understand ghosts. Come, let me devour them." Evil Annihilation laughed sinisterly.


    "Is that so?" Li Shaoqing sneered. He had "awakened".


    The thought of that terrible scene, even his nerve cells, even after some time, made him feel a chill, a pang of fear, and it would have been the fault of his soul if it hadn''t been able to bear it.


    Although it was very tragic, but there were still some gains, which could be turned into a stick, although it was mainly converted through the comprehension of the Path of Demons, which might have side effects, but he still added a bit of the comprehension of thunder to transform, so the weapon he transformed into mainly contained demonic energy, and there were also traces of thunder and lightning mixed in it, which had an extremely strong effect on breaking evil.


    The most important thing was that Li Shaoqing had succeeded in obtaining the preliminary inheritance of the Thunder God series, and there weren''t too many problems. If it wasn''t for the basics, he would have obtained more, not much. Li Shaoqing had also advanced from a 2-star Lightning Body to the peak of a 3-star Lightning Body.


    You will definitely lose this battle." Li Shaoqing said with a smile. As a staff, he had already solved the most difficult problem of his soul transformation, becoming a god. As for his physical body, he had already experienced the pain of his soul, and it wasn''t too unacceptable.


    A giant rod filled with demonic energy, vaguely with traces of lightning, appeared in the hand of the monster ape. The monster ape roared in a heroic manner.


    On the other hand, Xie Tu was shocked by Li Shaoqing''s words, he did not have time to react, and after understanding it, the time was already past.


    Evil Annihilation said evilly, "Come, watch me devour you."


    "Let me and the rod in my hands kill you." The Magic Ape roared and swung its stick towards the ape.


    General Xie took the form of a mist and actually turned into a meteor hammer. With shooting stars in his hand, General Xie began to slaughter the Magic Apes and start the battle with heavy weapons.


    The Life and Death Arena began to rumble, and the seal on the barrier began to shake.


    Many people outside were injured by the shockwaves of these two freaks'' attacks, and a few of them with lower cultivation were even severely injured.


    The barrier was cracking and tearing apart bit by bit.


    The heavy hammer struck down. The meteor hammer contained boundless evil energy as it struck back.


    The demonic ape was completely at ease with his actions. With his entire body covered in ape hair, it charged forward recklessly. Every attack was for life; it was fine. His skin was rough and his flesh was thick.


    "Not good, everyone retreat." The white moustached old man shouted out, and with that, he ordered his men to leave.


    "Senior, what should we do?" Someone said.


    "Use your life to reinforce this barrier." There was no pride on his face, only the sadness of a warrior dying.


    "Senior, no, there are still many people who need you." Someone said.


    "Do you need me? My strength is nothing at all at the top of the world, and it is useless to the people. Many people need me, my family and friends, and they are also at the same level of strength as me, so I don''t need to worry. No need to say anymore, I have made up my mind! "


    "No, senior." From the looks of it, it was Ao Kui.


    "Who allowed you to enter? Even though your cultivation is only at the road realm, you''re still unable to face this sort of danger." The white moustached old man said, "Go, hurry up and leave. I don''t need a pitiful child like you."


    "Senior, my fourth brother sent me a soul message."


    "What sound transmission, go." "Hmm, no, is your fourth brother the one called Li Shaoqing?" The white moustached old man said as he thought of this.


    "Yes, senior, my fourth brother is not dead yet. He said that he was trying to fight the evil slaughter." Ao Gu said.


    "Evil Slaughter? Forget it, where''s the benevolent Buddha. " The old man asked.


    "He has been possessed. A benevolent Buddha is an evil slaughter. " Ao Gu said.


    "Well, I should have known better. Charity has actually fallen. " The white moustached old man sighed. However, he probably didn''t have complete trust in his heart.


    "Senior, you cannot sacrifice yourself. If you did not preside over this battle, many of the people in the Heaven Seizing City would have died." Ao Gu was also able to read Bai Xu''s mind. He knew that Bai Xu did not believe him. Originally, Li Shaoqing had wanted to get the other powerful Berserkers to help him, but Ao Gu did not say it out loud.

 C111

    The Magic Ape roared and attacked the Evil Annihilation Monster savagely with its giant rod.


    The demonic energy churned and thunder and lightning rumbled. They had actually suppressed the evil slaughter of the evil spirits, the illusory meteor hammer.


    Evil destroying lightning, pure demonic energy, mixed together, with Li Shaoqing as the center, made the Demon Ape use it extremely well.


    In fact, compared to the size of General Xie''s body, the Demon Ape was far inferior. Using heavy weapons with the demon ape was definitely a failure, but he still risked defeat, using the meteor hammer to battle with the demon ape.


    This was not because General Xie had foolishly slaughtered the demon apes, but because he knew that it would be very difficult to devour the demon apes in the Life and Death Arena. Even if he defeated the demon apes and destroyed them, his own consumption would be very heavy and he would have wasted a lot of time, so the seal would be even stronger.


    How could Evil Annihilation do such a thankless task?


    Moreover, after fusing with charity, he found out that in the outside world, there were countless treasures that could help him improve. Although human essence energy and cultivators were far from being comparable to demon apes, if he were to devour tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands or even millions of them, his strength would definitely increase and break through his current realm.


    As a result, in order to quickly break the barrier, the Evil Annihilation had no choice but to engage in a heavy weapon battle with the monster ape. He wanted to use the aftermath to make the barrier even more unstable, so he would have the chance to escape.


    The demonic ape jumped into the air and once again struck out with a heaven-shattering staff.


    The Magic Ape was getting more and more familiar with its own strength and cultivation. It was getting more and more familiar with Li Shaoqing''s enormous rod, so its attacks were much sharper than before.


    Bang! One strike met, and Xie Tu wiped away the scattered Evil Qi. He was injured.


    However, this strike was also a good opportunity for General Xie Tu, the seal on his shield was already extremely unstable.


    The demonic energy that had transformed into a meteor hammer returned to its original form and fused into the evil mist. After that, it turned into an evil spear.


    With spear in hand, the evil slaughter attacked the seal.


    He wanted to escape, but he had to interrupt! This was the first thought that came to Li Shaoqing''s mind when he saw this scene. He immediately transmitted his voice to the Magic Ape.


    The Magic Ape was also furious. If he were to be massacred and escaped, wouldn''t he have no face left?


    This powerful strike of his contained a mixture of demonic energy and thunder and lightning; it was extremely powerful.


    At this moment, Xie Tu was also stuck in a dilemma. If he resisted, then the Magic Ape would be on guard and it would be hard for him to escape. If he wholeheartedly focused on attacking the barrier, then his body wouldn''t be able to withstand this attack.


    However, Li Shaoqing did not expect the evil slaughter to be so ruthless.


    He used half of the Evil Mist''s power to resist the attack, and the other half immediately entered his body. With one attack, a large hole in the barrier was ripped open.


    However, after giving up so much of his power, General Xie''s cultivation would reach the boundary of the Second Sky of the Genuine Force. If he wasn''t careful, he would fall back to the First Sky of the Genuine Force.


    Towards someone who could be cruel to him, Li Shaoqing really had no other choice. With this attack, he had only destroyed a large amount of evil Qi that had been abandoned by the evil slaughter.


    There is still a lot of Evil Qi remaining. Xie Tu stared coldly at the giant rod in the hands of the Magic Ape. "Hmph, don''t think about luring me to stay. "Also, I will make sure that the lives of millions of people will accompany you in death for the grievances that I have suffered today." As he spoke, he turned into a burst of evil Qi and ran away.


    "Bastard." That''s right, he had the same thought in his heart, to lure General Xie out and then do his best to delay him, but General Xie was so cautious with his actions that he did not want to stay for even a moment longer.


    Moreover, if the tigers returned to the mountain, then the evil slaughter would be an act of recklessness. How many people would die because of this?


    The Magic Ape glanced at Li Shaoqing, "I will go to your soul sea to recuperate and level up. In the future, you can summon me to fight. However, I don''t have much source energy, and with your current cultivation and comprehension of the demonic path, you won''t be able to support my battle. If you try to force me, the consumption will be very fast. "So, in the future you have to use things filled with demonic energy to warm your soul and let me absorb it and raise your source energy, or to increase your cultivation level and comprehension. This way, I will have more time to fight."


    "Alright, with me here, as long as you aren''t a Supreme Realm expert, no one can break through your soul. Moreover, your comprehension of the devil arts will be even stronger." The Magic Ape laughed and quickly sent its own soul essence into Li Shaoqing''s sea of consciousness. Li Shaoqing''s soul was now completely different from yours.


    "Big Brother Demon Ape, thank you." I don''t have the ability to repay you right now, but as long as I have the ability in the future, I will definitely let you obtain a true physical body, and can cultivate on your own. " Li Shaoqing silently said in his heart.


    The life and death arena completely shattered into pieces.


    "Li Shaoqing." The slaughter demon roared, "If my master dies, you will die with him!" As he said that, a destructive wave of demonic energy rushed towards the attack.


    Without any resistance, Li Shaoqing directly channeled this devil attack into his soul sea and was absorbed by the Magic Ape. Although this attack was extremely terrifying, but there was a huge difference between the five levels. That violent attack was absorbed by the Magic Ape, and it also increased the power of the Magic Ape.


    It could also be considered a benefit after death. As long as the attack power of a Demonic Cultivator was not stronger than that of a general, it would be useless. It might even be completely absorbed to enhance Li Shaoqing''s strength.


    Li Shaoqing immediately recognized him as an enemy when he attacked.


    Li Shaoqing''s attack was also vicious, but he immediately erupted. Before his killing intent had completely recovered, a punch containing violent lightning had struck his chest.


    His five internal organs were all shattered, and he had unwillingly fallen from killing.


    "You are Li Shaoqing, right? I declare that you won the battle between you and Wang Lin." The white moustached old man flew over and said, "However, you must follow me to the City Lord''s Mansion to explain the situation, is that possible?"


    "Where''s my friend?" Li Shaoqing didn''t really appreciate Wang Lin''s help. He had defeated Wang Lin because of his own ability, and the white beard must have seen when he was attacked by the slaughter, but he didn''t stop him. This made Li Shaoqing feel bad about him, even if he was a merciful person, that buddha would fall for his evil deeds and become a god of death, so how could Li Shaoqing believe it like this?


    "Fourth brother, you came back alive." Upon seeing Li Shaoqing, Li Tieru was the most impatient. He immediately rushed over and gave Li Shaoqing a heavy bear hug.


    "Third brother, you are still hoping for your brother to die." Li Shaoqing was the most at ease as he joked while enjoying his brother''s warmth.


    "En, Fourth Brother, you should go with this senior to the City Lord''s Mansion to discuss the situation. Besides, you didn''t do anything wrong, so you''re not afraid of anything, right?"


    "Alright, Senior, I''ll go with you." Hearing his big brother''s words, Li Shaoqing''s complexion improved a little, but his expression was still as cold as ice.


    Just as they were about to leave, a person rushed over at high speed. It was about the same as Liu Xiang''s 100-meter race.


    "Big Brother, Boss, don''t abandon me, I''m going to follow you." That''s right, this person was Ke Xiao. Seeing how abnormal that person was, Ke Xiao really did not expect him to be.


    However, Li Shaoqing did not expect Ke Xiao''s skin to be so thick that he would randomly recognize him as his boss.


    Ke Xiao''s famous saying: In a fight, no matter how poor your talent is, you can still win. If you accept it, then you will lose no matter how good your talent is.


    "Big brother, don''t leave me behind. I''m begging you." Ke Xiao hugged Li Shaoqing''s thigh. He had snot and tears in his eyes. Those who didn''t know it would think that Li Shaoqing''s parents had died.


    "Alright, alright, stop messing around." Li Shaoqing said, "I recognize you."


    Hearing Li Shaoqing''s words, flowers bloomed in his heart.


    "Senior Bai Xu, did my elder brother win money?" Keke rubbed his fingers as he spoke.


    "Alright, 216 million gold. This is a crystal." As the white bearded man spoke, he took out 216,000 crystal stones from his spatial ring and gave them to Li Shaoqing, "You guys can divide them yourselves." Of course not.

 C112

    As the white moustached old man headed towards the City Lord''s Mansion, everyone followed him.


    Li Shaoqing felt somewhat guilty as he passed by and looked at the commoners who had no way to resist their fate.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he couldn''t keep the evil slaughter alive, these people would still be living a peaceful life.


    It was just that, if Xie Tu ran away, he would pose a threat to everyone''s lives. Furthermore, he would definitely run back.


    If he came here to take revenge, with his kung fu, he would not be able to protect himself. How could he help others?


    He sighed, and that was all he could do, because there was nothing Li Shaoqing could do.


    The City Lord''s Mansion was located in the southeast corner of the Skypiercing City. The grand atmosphere was the only synonym for it, although the previous four cities also had the City Lord''s Mansion.


    However, the City Lord there was only at the peak of the half-way realm, while the City Lord there was at the ninth level of the Road.


    How could the City Lord''s Mansion be the same!


    Upon entering that gate, Li Shaoqing felt a burst of subtlety. Even with his eyesight, he was quite shocked.


    Yes, Li Shaoqing had been to the residence of a general level expert before, but those two men were extremely simple and crude. Two thatched huts and some of his own flowers and trees were more or less enough.


    And the most majestic was none other than the City Lord''s Mansion in front of him.


    He brought Li Shaoqing and the other ten people with him to the City Lord''s Mansion''s main hall.


    "Bai Xu pays his respect to the elders." After saying this, he knelt down and left. Even with his current eighth level strength, he still had to kneel down with one knee.


    "Haha, white beard, your strength is growing very quickly." A burst of hearty laughter rang out.


    Hearing this voice, the white bearded man could not help but raise his head, "City Lord, Master. You''ve come out of seclusion. "


    "Yeah, I''m out." The mayor laughed.


    "You have reached the general level!?" As he spoke, he couldn''t help but pat his forehead. "Congratulations, Master Xi."


    Master, Li Shaoqing''s heart was at a loss for words. Looks like this old man is even older than the City Lord!


    "Come forward and speak." The City Lord said to Li Shaoqing, "Four Great Elders, come and ask too."


    "You guys go down first, I have something to ask him." The mayor said, "White beard, keep the other ten people here."


    "Master." The white bearded man said.


    "You''ve also cultivated for two hundred years, are you unclear about this!?" The eyes of the mayor were fixed on the white beard.


    "Yes, Master." With that, the white moustache man led the crowd away.


    In the enormous City Governor''s Audience Hall, only Li Shaoqing, the City Governor, and the four Grand Elders remained.


    Under the silent pressure, the six of them didn''t say a word and just stood there silently.


    Li Shaoqing''s spirit energy had already started to revolve to the limit, and the Demon Ape in his soul sea had also started to resist the suppression.


    With such strength, Li Shaoqing had no problems.


    In this silent confrontation, Li Shaoqing was actually on par with the City Lord, even though the City Lord hadn''t given his all.


    When the mayor opened his mouth, he said, "I think very highly of you."


    "Thank you, but I must go to the tournament." Li Shaoqing''s gaze was still as stinging as ever as he stared into the eyes of the City Lord, unwilling to give in.


    Their eyes met, and they once again exchanged silent words.


    After a long period of time, the city lord gestured for the four elders to leave.


    "Mayor." The head of the Elders, the Earth Elemental Elder, said.


    "Get down."


    Now, it was the confrontation between the two of them. The silent devil, the oppressing scholar.


    The Righteous Qi revealed itself in the hands of the City Lord.


    Without batting an eyelid, the Magic Ape within his soul sea canceled out the power that was suppressing his soul.


    Crushing his flesh, Li Shaoqing persevered, unwilling to retreat. His eyes were still fixed on the City Lord.


    "Four Directions City."


    "I don''t know." Li Shaoqing said indifferently.


    "Don''t deny it. Geniuses like you are rare, and I know them all." the Mayor said, chuckling.


    "What do you want!" Li Shaoqing said. He had tacitly agreed.


    "Nothing, I just value you. How about Jingjing? I still have some fate with him. " The City Lord unenthusiastically spoke, as though nothing could move him.


    "The general level!"


    "He really is a genius." There will be an auction in two days, and I''ll give you the right to use the VIP. " As he spoke, he gave Li Shaoqing a plate.


    "Why? Don''t try to fool me." Li Shaoqing didn''t show any special expression.


    "It''s just a matter of good karma."


    Looking at the City Lord''s sigh, which did not seem fake, Li Shaoqing relaxed a little.


    "Thank you, senior."


    "Who is that escaping general!?"


    "A benevolent Buddha who has fallen into evil."


    "Where is the senior that is fighting against him?"


    "He''s gone."


    The mayor knew that Li Shaoqing was trying to trick him, but even if he continued to ask, he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of it.


    "In that case, I shall forge another good karma. I''ll give you a hundred thousand low-rank soul stones. The City Lord''s spatial ring had 100,000 crystals floating out.


    "You''re disrespectful." After saying that, Li Shaoqing collected the one hundred thousand gold coins. He would not accept it for free. Furthermore, he would be on guard against the Mayor if he did not accept it!


    The City Lord walked down from his seat, smiling as he patted Li Shaoqing''s shoulder, and said, "Hmm, you have guts. Your friend went with Bai Xu to the west wing. You should also go to the west wing of the Mayor''s mansion and stay there for the night. For example, there are a lot of good things that can help you increase your cultivation speed with spirit stones, so you all might not know much about them. In tomorrow''s auction, save up a little more money and don''t look at any of the good things, because even though some things are already considered good in the eyes of ordinary people, they might not be big shots in the auction, but don''t be greedy. "Alright, that''s all I have to say."


    The City Lord once again patted Li Shaoqing''s shoulder, just like how an elder would treat a junior with care.


    A trace of a gentle smile appeared on Li Shaoqing''s face, although it might not be easy to detect!


    "I''ll be leaving first." As Li Shaoqing spoke, he walked towards the west wing.


    "Fourth brother, why is the mayor looking for you?" Li Tieniu asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Li Shaoqing chuckled and said a few words to his brothers.


    "..."


    In the west wing, there were ten rooms and ten excellent cultivation environments. Truly, the room was filled with rich spiritual energy. The result that Li Shaoqing usually achieved after three nights of meditation could be achieved in one night.


    He didn''t want to waste even a bit of it, because his cultivation base was truly too weak.


    As he trained in a special room, spirit stones were crushed one by one. The spirit energy contained there was completely absorbed by the cells in Li Shaoqing''s body. Not a single strand was wasted. It didn''t matter how much pain Li Shaoqing would suffer from consuming it so quickly. Once his foundation was established, it would be no problem for him to quickly level up. Every incense stick would be filled with energy as a low-grade spirit stone was crushed by Li Shaoqing.


    Circulating the Qi inside his body one great cycle at a time, his spiritual energy had gone through his own filtration and collection of spiritual essence. All of it had become a part of the spiritual energy within his dantian, and the amount of spiritual energy contained within his dantian gradually increased.


    Two hours passed. In the time it took for eight incense sticks to burn, four hours passed. Twelve spirit stones were crushed before the cultivation came to an end.


    Li Shaoqing could feel that his cultivation had already reached the critical point. One more step and he would be able to advance to the 4th Heavenly Layer of Spiritual Energy.


    Li Shaoqing extended his arms and legs, feeling that his entire body was filled with power, even though he had been training like crazy for four hours for the sake of this comfortable feeling. From his initial spiritual energy of 1.5 times to breaking through the bottleneck, he had accumulated two times the amount of pain.


    Level breakthroughs were no longer a matter of accumulation, but of the flash of inspiration, so Li Shaoqing was in no hurry.


    He opened the door to his room and looked at the people in the other nine rooms. There was no sound at all.


    Li Shaoqing took in a deep breath and couldn''t help revealing a slight curve in his face. The cool night air was really enjoyable!


    ¡ª ¡ª


    A black shadow passed through the City Lord''s Mansion''s gate at an extremely fast speed, so fast that Li Shaoqing could only see a black shadow.


    Not a single one of the soldiers guarding the gate were able to detect it, not even the experts residing in the mansion could.


    This black shadow wanted to notice Li Shaoqing''s gaze, so it revealed a smile towards him. However, Li Shaoqing was still unable to see his face clearly. It was very mysterious!


    With that, the man flew towards the mayor''s room.


    Seeing this scene, Li Shaoqing couldn''t help but shake his head. The City Lord really had a lot of secrets. From that person''s smile, it seemed like he had something to say to the City Lord, who knows!


    Li Shaoqing took in a deep breath of the fresh night air. It was truly beautiful.


    Li Shaoqing once again went back to meditate. He still wanted to reach the Fourth Heavenly Layer of Spiritual Energy by tonight, and not in the light of the void. Even though there was no flash of light, he would definitely have a breakthrough in four or five days.

 C113

    The entire night passed. Li Shaoqing shook his body and then shouted out in a comfortable voice. Even though the sound was blocked by the secret chamber, it still pierced through quite a few people, causing them to think that something had happened in the early morning.


    Of course, Li Shaoqing also had a reason to shout. That night of cultivation had taken several hours, and he had finally reached the fourth sky of spiritual energy.


    In the morning, the auction would begin. Thinking of this, Li Shaoqing felt his blood boil. The treasures he obtained from the auction could very likely help him improve his strength.


    Li Shaoqing opened the door and walked out. A few of his teammates had also gathered here.


    After all, he had not been on Li Shaoqing''s side at that time, and his teammates were still keeping an eye out for him. As for going to the auction with Li Shaoqing, there was definitely a problem with their reputation, so they would not go, and even if they did, they would not go with Li Shaoqing.


    However, since they didn''t go themselves, Li Shaoqing couldn''t be bothered to fulfill his duties as the captain. Could it be that he was shamelessly begging them to go?


    After chatting for a while, the five of them left the City Lord''s Mansion without saying goodbye. They headed towards the large-scale auction held here today under the semi-final title of the Hundred Year Great Auction House. All the road experts would head there, and the powerful cultivators from the other cities would come to take a look at this opportunity.


    Long Tian Auction House was one of the top auction houses in the country, and its foundation was extremely deep. The sub-titles here were also extremely important, so every hundred years, there would be a lot of good items.


    Moreover, the auction was divided into four districts, a main district and three secondary districts. The people from the secondary districts should all be at the Spiritual Qi realm, but the tickets would also cost a low-grade Spirit Stone.


    As for the main district, that was something only a roadside cultivator could afford. Fifteen low grade spirit stones were equivalent to one hundred and fifty thousand gold taels. Moreover, half of them were rogue cultivators.


    As for the spirit power realm, unless it was a disciple, he wouldn''t be able to afford such a waste. Therefore, most people would go to the VIP box, which was the VIP box.


    Looking at the sea of people at the entrance of the auction house, he could see that there were hundreds or even thousands of road realm experts and tens of thousands of Spiritual Energy Realms.


    Just as Li Shaoqing and his group were about to enter the hall, a foppish dandy ran towards Li Shaoqing and his group. That''s right, he was Ke Xiao.


    He was full of smiles as he said, "Big brother, you''re in the VIP room, so we entered through the VIP area."


    "Well, will you come in with us?" Li Shaoqing asked with a frown on his face. He was obsessed with cultivation, so how could he possibly know about such common knowledge? Of course, he wouldn''t pay it any attention. To him, this was a waste of time.


    Ke Xiao smacked his forehead. "Big Brother, that''s the leader of our family. Why don''t you tell him?"


    Looking at Ke Xiao''s expression, Li Shaoqing felt the urge to beat him up.


    Of course, Ke Xiao had gotten familiar with Li Shaoqing. Although they had only met for a few days, Ke Xiao had a certain temperament that made people feel disgust towards him. He was usually just joking with Li Shaoqing.


    Ao Gu patted Li Shaoqing''s shoulder, "Fourth brother, I know you like these things. Why don''t I help you explain them?"


    "Yes." Li Shaoqing replied, "Big Brother, go ahead and tell them. I don''t understand these things either. "


    A few people walked over from afar. One of them was the middle-aged man who was the leader of the Ke Xiao clan. He appeared to be very refined and should be a cultivator of the Confucian Department.


    When the middle-aged man heard the exchange, he did not put on the airs of a senior, but smiled and said to Ao Gu, "You must be Li Shaoqing''s big brother, and indeed a genius. You should be young in age, but you actually have such a high level of cultivation. Back when I was your age, I was only at the first level of the Road Realm. A young hero will appear. "


    He laughed arrogantly, "Senior, I dare not say so. Your cultivation level should be above the road realm, right? How can I compare with you?"


    "Time will eventually allow your strength to grow. As for me, I don''t have any opportunities. This realm will be wasted after decades of wasting time." "Ah, well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s go in." This middle-aged man didn''t seem to be a sour person, and spoke quite straightforwardly, completely disregarding the boundaries between seniors and juniors.


    "Tsk, he''s from the countryside, and doesn''t even know how to enter the VIP area. Just look and see how little knowledge he has. So what if his talent is good? He''s from the countryside anyway, without any foundation." Looking at his unstable aura, he also had that kind of grandiose feeling. His cultivation base was at the road realm, and his battle prowess was probably only around halfway through.


    However, to be able to act so arrogantly in front of the middle-aged man, the ''background'' that he spoke of must be very thick as well.


    "Kacha, stop talking nonsense." The middle-aged man in the lead obviously didn''t give him a good look, but he didn''t really punish him either.


    The person called Kizhong coldly snorted and did not give the middle-aged man any good words.


    The dozen or so people were talking happily, but that of course did not include that Ke Zhong.


    Entering the VIP area, Li Shaoqing looked at the plate given to him by the City Lord. From the news he had heard from the Ke Clan, as long as he pressed the plate against the corresponding number on the door, the characteristic door would automatically open.


    Now, Li Shaoqing finally knew how precious this brand was. A total of 30 VIP cards were divided into the upper, middle, and lower levels. His plate was number 11, the middle plate.


    The VIP room in Ke''s house was room 12, right next to Li Shaoqing''s. This made Ke Xiao, who wanted to improve their relationship with his big brother, ask for a leave of absence from the leader and directly ran over to Li Shaoqing''s place.


    Of course, Li Shaoqing did not reject them. After all, the Four Great Cities did not have so many organizations, so the development of Cloudy Sea Town was good, but because of the problem of the traitor, many of the excellent institutions would be suppressed if they showed any signs of being in the upper echelons.


    The development of Cloudsea Town was very fast in the past. It had a lot of regional planning and economic development, but it did not have any military power at its peak. Furthermore, it was deeply excluded, so it could only be developed in one area.


    Therefore, there were many rules that Li Shaoqing didn''t know about. If there was a guy who was familiar with affairs, he wouldn''t make so many jokes, right?


    Entering the VIP room, looking down from the top, there were at least five to six hundred seats below.


    According to Ke Xiao, this auction house was built with a ladder system and a double layer separation system. The ladder system was based on one''s cultivation, and those who sat on the lower level would all buy tickets from the first entrance. Those who sat on the first floor would become stronger, so those who sat on the front would be able to get to know quite a few famous experts.


    As for the two-storey separation system, the lower level were the powerhouses who bought the tickets to enter from the first entrance, and the upper level had 30 VIP rooms, which were extremely confidential, and the treatment there wasn''t something an ordinary person could compare with. The known City Lord''s Mansion had two rooms, and the second-rate families here had one room.


    Therefore, having a VIP room is also a symbol of status.


    The auction was about to begin, and a spirited old man walked onto the stage. He was the master of this sub-auction, as well as the chief auctioneer, Ling Dongmeng.


    The most important thing was that he had become famous 200 years ago, and with his eloquent tongue, he had made his way through the business arena. He had finally become the owner of the sub-auction house stationed at the Long Sky Auction House and the Sky Shrugging City, and had also become the chief auctioneer.


    And when he became famous, he rarely came out to host auctions, because those auctions were not qualified. Even in the past, he had never come out of the 50-year auction, and this time, he had aroused the excitement and desire of the powerful people who came to buy things. It was very possible that the items he bought this time were very good.


    Even if he didn''t get the ultimate treasure, it would still greatly increase his knowledge and experience!

 C114

    The auction had finally begun.


    "Bang!" The sound of the gavel hitting the table echoed throughout the entire main region. That old man clad in golden robes resembled an emperor, the emperor of the auction stage.


    Ling Dongmeng then said, "There''s no need to speak about my identity. Thank you all for coming to our 50th anniversary auction. I believe that the items produced by the Longtian auction house and my reputation will not disappoint you all."


    Pausing for a moment, Ling Dongmeng laughed, "I suppose everyone knows the rules of the auction. I won''t beat around the bush anymore, otherwise someone might scold me from below." "Alright, the auction begins."


    As he spoke, Ling Dongmeng started to stir up the atmosphere. That''s right, with the reputation of both the auction house and Ling Dongmeng, anything that came out would definitely be extremely valuable.


    Alright, let''s cut the crap. The first auction item is the Free and Unrestrained Demon Hammer, which belongs to the top 15 star weapon, and also contains this special ability. However, because of the opposites between the characteristics of the Free and Unrestrained Demon, the owner who controls it has to have extremely powerful abilities. Ling Dongmeng did not hide the flaw of this weapon, because the reputation of the Longtian Auction House was much more valuable than the final auction price of this weapon.


    With the whole item being transparent, the auctioneer would be able to more accurately and intuitively tell whether he should buy it or not.


    Even though it was just a few sentences, not only did it stir the atmosphere, it even made the crowd trust him.


    "Because of this problem, our auction house is prepared to give this hammer to a fated person. The starting price is five hundred low-grade spirit stones, and the increase is not less than fifty spirit stones. " Ling Dongmeng said with a smile.


    As he said that, a few strong men behind the stage who also had decent cultivations struggled to lift the hammer and placed it on the stage.


    Look at this weight, and look at that pattern of demons fusing together, it really is a divine weapon.


    Although someone had already prepared a heavy hammer weapon for him, the weapon only had weight and didn''t have any additional attributes. And if he could acquire this heavy hammer, refine it, use it skillfully, and use both hammers to attack together, then his strength would definitely increase by more than just a little bit.


    "Third brother, you want it?" This was also the special characteristic of the VIP room. The people below could only shout, but as long as the VIP room pressed a number in a specific location, it would be considered an auction.


    A bright red number appeared in front of VIP booth 11. Six hundred spirit stones, there should be quite a few people who could afford to pay for it, but this weapon was not easy to control, and the second bidder was someone in the VIP booth.


    If it was something that was of great use to him, it would be a struggle, but this kind of weapon was clearly very dangerous.


    After a moment of silence, a person in the VIP room whispered something to the expert seated in the seat of honor. Immediately, the eyes of the person sitting in the seat of honor turned red with anger.


    And then, this person bid 700 as well.


    The chase between the two families had also attracted the attention of many VIP rooms. Could it be that there was some good stuff that they wanted to try out? After all, this bit of money wasn''t too bad.


    Following which, the prices of the other VIP rooms rose like a rocket.


    "Seven hundred and fifty."


    "Eight hundred."


    "Nine hundred."


    Quite a few people raised their starting price to bid, just to join in on the fun.


    As for the experts who weren''t in the VIP lounge, they were too weak to have the money and guts to look down on these kinds of weapons.


    The tide of increasing prices gradually dropped, and many times, it was only after careful consideration that a decision was made.


    Li Shaoqing had an ugly expression on his face. This weapon was obviously just a weapon used in an awkward situation. Just because he had slapped his own weapon, someone else had followed closely behind him to bid for it. That was definitely the intention of a drunkard.


    "Kexiao, go and find out which family the person from room twenty belongs to." Li Shaoqing''s voice was already somewhat cold.


    "Okay, Big Brother. I''ll go ask Senior Tian Fei." With that, Ke Xiao hastily left room 11. He then went to room 12 to ask about some matters.


    "Fourth brother, are you going to bid?" Li Tieniu scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Third Brother, all of your money is still with me. This money is yours, how can I not bid for it? If you want to, just bid." Li Shaoqing smiled as he gave the money back to the others.


    Just as he was giving the money to Li Tieniu, Iron Ox said, "Your third brother doesn''t have much brains for money, so I''ll leave the money with you. Just give it to me when I need it."


    Since he couldn''t refuse, Li Shaoqing had no choice but to accept.


    "One thousand two hundred." Li Shaoqing fiercely pushed out this number, increasing the bid by 300 in one breath. This kind of courage was not something that an ordinary person could compare with.


    Following the appearance of this price tag, quite a number of VIP room owners also stopped raising the price. Although they had a lot of money, they were not fools who were all outstanding people with the lowest cultivation level being the eighth level of the Road Realm. This little bit of money was not a problem, but their attitude was so firm that there might be someone from the other side who had the ability to use this hammer.


    But there really was such a ''rash fellow''.


    "One thousand two hundred and fifty." A bright red number flashing, this was obviously disgusting. If he really had the ability, it would at least be at the rate of one hundred hammers striking down.


    Seeing this number, Li Shaoqing gnashed his teeth. It was the room number 20 again.


    "One thousand three hundred." Li Shaoqing added fifty Spirit Stones.


    At that moment, Ke Xiao knocked on the door.


    He flew in and said to Li Shaoqing, "Big brother, I know who room 20 is now. They are from the Wang family, and their leader is Wang Lin''s own grandfather, so he wants to make things difficult for us."


    "What level of strength is he at?" Li Shaoqing asked.


    "Big brother, why are you asking this? He''s at the eighth level of the Dao Realm."


    "Fourth brother, don''t faint." Ao Baixue shouted coldly.


    "Ah! Big brother, you won''t want it. He is the favorite disciple of the Wang family''s general level expert. Don''t do anything rash."


    "Okay, I know." Li Shaoqing coldly said as he pressed a number.


    "Fifteen hundred!"


    The old man in room 20 finally let out some of his anger. Although 1500 wasn''t much to them, it still cost him 900 spirit stones.


    As long as he had this beginning, it would definitely make him feel uncomfortable later on.


    You dare to kill my grandson? Hmph, not only do I want you to suffer heavy financial losses, I also want to leave a deep impression on you. The old man thought to himself.


    The dozen or so items behind him were not as crazy, but they were all sold for more than two hundred.

 C115

    A maid walked up with an extremely precious plate. The red cloth was made from the Red Cloud Sky Silk, which could be used to isolate divine sense detection, and the bottom half was made from the essence of the Dragon Pool wood. The price of these things was more than two hundred spirit stones, and there was no need to guess what was inside.


    Could it be that an orgasm had already begun?


    Indeed, when Ling Dongmeng lifted up the red cloth, there was a sandalwood box inside, and the fragrance was also emanating from it.


    The fragrance of the pill assaulted his nostrils. Even though there was a sandalwood box blocking it, it still had this fragrance. The things inside must be amazing!


    Just as everyone was imagining things, Ling Dongmeng opened her mouth, "Although this item is not the ultimate item in our auction house, but in the first phase, this item is the best." The Paving Pills made your foundation even thicker. If your foundation was already solid, you could take this pill and ignore bottlenecks. You could break through one or two small levels. With such an advantage, of course there would be a high price. The starting price is five thousand, of course everyone is no fool, so the starting price is definitely not something that can be sold for. "


    "Of course." An expert from the first row said, "The price for this item has been set too low. Let me raise the price again, ten thousand!"


    A price of 10,000 was the limit of the auctioneers'' qualifications. In the lower levels, only the people in the first row could compete with each other.


    Another expert sitting in the first row asked, "What is the limit of the Paving Pills?"


    Ling Dongmeng smiled and said, "Warriors under the General Realm who have just reached the ninth level of the Road Realm can rapidly advance to the peak of the ninth level of the Road Realm by consuming this pill. Of course, the greatest use of this pill was to break through bottlenecks. Unless one was truly a freak, it was impossible to increase one''s cultivation level two times in a row. Hence, it''s best if this pill is extremely good for those trapped at the 8th Heavenly Layer. As for the 9th Heavenly Layer, it''s a waste, after all, it''s useless for those stuck at the peak of the 9th Heavenly Layer.


    After hearing this, everyone started to bid once again.


    "One in case." someone shouted.


    "13,000." An expert clenched his teeth and said as he wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    "Fifteen thousand."


    The leveling up speed was extremely fast, and this time, none of the people here blinked.


    As for the VIP booths, there were 25 that had already started bidding. As for the first row of the lower levels, most of them had already made their moves. The temptation of increasing cultivation base really made one go crazy.


    In the end, the thirty thousand was taken away by a powerhouse from the fifth VIP box. After all, the clan''s wealth accumulation was much greater than that of the lone ranger.


    After Ling Dongmeng had heavily hammered down on that hammer, the first phase of the Tidal Pond had finally come to an end.


    Ling Dongmeng smiled and said, "Our auction house has three tides, which is the rising tide, the rising tide, and the rising tide. Please rest for an hour, or eat some of the fruits we provided, or pass the time by yourself. Of course, if someone feels they don''t have enough money, they can go to our purchasing department and resell your good stuff to raise money for another fight. "


    After eating a few fruits, Li Shaoqing also felt that he was short of funds. Even the most important object in the limelight was a price of 30,000 yuan. Furthermore, this was only the beginning of the tide. Even the final ten consecutive combos that entered the divine tide didn''t have this level, and was only inferior to the final three combos. And those things required a lot of money, so Li Shaoqing also needed to sell some things in exchange for money.


    Li Shaoqing looked at his spatial ring, and saw that it was made from the essence of the space attribute magical beast he killed ¨C the small space ball. As for the destructive magical beast, when it died, it only had a single mass of destructive energy, and when all these things gathered together, Li Shaoqing had actually split half of them.


    At this moment, Li Shaoqing arrived at the backstage trading department where individual service was located.


    The person that appeared before him was a charming and beautiful woman. Her cultivation base also reached the boundary of the Dao.


    This auction house was really secretive.


    "Little handsome brother, what kind of service do you need!"


    "I want to sell."


    Alright, we have two ways to sell things here, one is to hand over the money in one go, which means we will give you a price and pay you, as for whether the next auction will be good or bad, whether it will be profit or loss, it''s none of your business; the other way is to use the price we give you as a basis for an auction; then we will give you money according to the price the auctioneer gave you in the end; of course, even if you are a VIP, we will still charge 1% of the fee, and it may not be higher than the first model''s profit.


    Without even thinking about it, Li Shaoqing chose the second mode. He had no confidence in his own items, so why would he sell them? Furthermore, the first mode auction house definitely made more money than the second mode one.


    "Alright, I also know that most of you chose the second mode." The beautiful woman couldn''t help but shake her head. "I''ll take you to the appraisal department."


    Most of the people in the appraisal department were seniors, and with their sharp eyes, they were able to see through the value of the items that they had come to appraise. Of course, they also hoped that they would be able to appraise something good.


    The beautiful lady brought Li Shaoqing to the appraisal department and saw a few people running out. Among them was an old man with white hair and an experienced person.


    "Give us your item, we will definitely give you a fair price."


    Noticing Li Shaoqing''s worry, the old man said, "I won''t covet your things. Why don''t you just watch from the side?"


    Li Shaoqing smiled, but he did not go over. After all, he was extremely distrustful of them.


    He passed the ten space balls and the mass of destructive energy to the appraisers.


    "These ten balls contain pure spatial comprehension, which can deepen the user''s usage of space. If the user''s comprehension ability is strong, then he would be able to comprehend a hint of the essence of space. As for this Qi of Annihilation, I don''t know what abilities it has, but I know that they are produced by the gathering of the essence of many powerful road level demon beasts. Their master''s attack power is extremely strong, so it is very likely that this sort of thing is also extremely powerful.


    The old man didn''t say anything. He took the item from Li Shaoqing and examined it.


    There was still plenty of time. Li Shaoqing said to the beautiful woman, "I''ll go back and cultivate first. After the appraisal, just tell me."


    With that, Li Shaoqing returned to the cultivation area of private room number 11.


    In fact, every VIP room had a training area to counteract the three waves of time. But, those who were able to reach the VIP area were either peak roadside cultivators or the younger generation members. Currently, the practice area was very rarely used.


    Li Shaoqing was currently cultivating. He desperately broke through to the 4th Heavenly Layer last night, but his foundation was not stable yet. If he used too much strength, he might fall back to his current cultivation level.


    Half an hour later, Ling Dongmeng, who was full of smiles, finally arrived.


    "I thank all of you experts for your support. Just now, we have also obtained many excellent treasures, and in this auction, everyone can see for themselves once more. And those with money, they have to take these good things for themselves. "


    With just a joke, the dissatisfaction that made the powerhouses wait had been completely dispelled. And at this time, the tide phase began.

 C116

    Ling Dongmeng smiled as she looked at the ruinous armor, "This is a divine weapon given to us by an expert to appraise by our auction house, moreover, it is a body defense type spirit weapon. The value of an 18 star attack type spirit weapon is also comparable to a middle tier one star spirit weapon. In order to make the tide more lively, I''ll let everyone have some fun! "


    "The starting price is fifteen thousand, but the increase is not less than five hundred."


    "Haha, what are you saying? If the price is too low, then we won''t have enough face and the reputation of this weapon." One of the experts of the ninth level of the Road Realm said, "How about this, I''ll pay the price of twenty thousand gold coins first!"


    Ling Dongmeng gave a polite smile and nodded in response.


    "Twenty-two thousand."


    "Twenty-five thousand."


    "Thirty thousand."


    The price exploded up very quickly, quickly surpassing the last item for auction at the start of the auction.


    Everyone''s hearts were enveloped by a sense of pressure. The passersby who sat in the back row also knew that there was no hope for them. After all, they didn''t have a good grasp of the rising tides, and if they didn''t get anything from the auction, only the rich would be able to play in the back.


    However, after surpassing that price, the rate of increase slowed down as well. After all, those with a clear mind would know the price.


    "Thirty-five thousand."


    Li Shaoqing and his group had offered a price, but after seeing the madness behind them, he didn''t continue to bid. After all, this armor had a life saving foundation, but it wasn''t something that they had to do.


    After all, money isn''t something that comes from the wind. Well, it''s from the wind, but it''s also something that needs to be controlled.


    As the auction continued like a raging fire, the final price of the armor was fifty-three thousand gold coins. This caused the buyers to feel a pang in their hearts; even the trending third company had consumed so much money without even starting the auction. By then, even if the divine tide had any capital, they could only be spectators; this time, the auction house was going to make a lot of money.


    As time passed, one item after another was auctioned off. However, there would always be a few items that were hidden in beads or those that weren''t for the taste of the item.


    Ling Dongmeng spoke to the crowd with a proud tone, "This is one of the last ten items to be auctioned." Ling Dongmeng spoke with a proud tone to the crowd, "This is one of the last ten items to be auctioned during the tide phase. As long as you are at the Spirit Severing stage, and as long as you don''t die, this pill will be able to take back your life. Of course, as long as your ancestor is at the Third level of the Spirit Realm, this pill will have some use.


    As long as the pill''s cultivation was below the general realm, it could be saved for once. How tempting was this? This meant that he had an extra life. This was even more exciting than the increase in cultivation, and most importantly, it was useful to the general realm experts.


    Even though they did not want to bully the weak, most of them still did not like the items here.


    Perhaps even the experts at the third or fourth level of the General Realm would be tempted by the ultimate treasure that came out this time. Didn''t you see that even such a powerful object could only be placed at the tenth match of the tide?


    This time, the auction was even crazier than the last few times. In a flash, it flew up to fifty thousand.


    At this time, the bidding war had slowed down a bit, because fifty thousand was not a small amount. Although the Mayor had generously given Li Shaoqing one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones, his private property was only about two hundred and fifty thousand, of course, the total property of the City Lord''s Mansion, in addition to his real estate, was about three to four million low-grade spirit stones.


    Li Shaoqing smiled.


    Immediately bid sixty thousand and type, "Thank you for giving me face. My ancestor has some problems and is about to recover with the Life Recovery Pill, but coincidentally, we meet now. I hope everyone won''t raise the price."


    Ling Dongmeng frowned. Wouldn''t this be losing money for the auction?


    However, after thinking about it for a moment, he started to smile. This time around, it was possible that his estimate was much higher than before. Although this brat wanted to compare himself with his enemy, he had truly increased the profits of the auction house.


    Many of the experts were no fool. Their hearts were like an ox''s hair. Although some of them were a little slow, and were unable to understand what was going on, they were no longer hateful. As for the smart ones, they understood what was going on and revealed knowing smiles.


    As for the leader of room 20, he was one of those people who was a bit slow, but was also someone who had a grudge against others that disturbed his consciousness. That was why this little kid was such a tragedy.


    When he thought about his own grandson, his talent could be considered one of the top ten thousand in this freakish continent. In other words, he would be able to reach the general realm without the help of his master, and the two of them would have a place in the general realm together.


    He couldn''t rely on his own abilities. If this grandson of his could help him break through the bottleneck, his lifespan would increase by another 400 years. That would be great, but his hope was broken. He hated this!


    Since you want to do this, I will fight you to the death. Even if I cannot obtain this pill, I will make you pay several tens of thousands of low-grade spirit stones.


    "Seventy thousand."


    A few large words appeared in the air above the main region''s auction: "Fellow cultivator, please give this pill to me."


    He didn''t say much, only a large number of ninety thousand.


    "I''m sorry, I must obtain it. Senior, it''s better if you don''t."


    When the crowd of high-rank road realm experts saw this, even those who were slow in their wits understood. They all laughed, these people from room 11 were really good at playing with fire, but if they were good at it, they could be transferred to a big fish, but this was a huge enmity.


    When the old man saw these words, he felt that Li Shaoqing was looking at him with contempt. Feeling excited, he raised the price again.


    "One hundred and twenty thousand." No one fight with laozi, f * ck off. "


    Li Shaoqing wiped the sweat off his forehead and felt a lingering fear. If he didn''t raise the bid again, he would have only raised the price by about 75,000 pills, and that would mean he would have to pay 15000 more. He wouldn''t have to fight for the good stuff after this, and it would be fine, especially since he had yet to get the bottom line for what he wanted.


    However, after being shocked, Li Shaoqing was overjoyed. He really made a fool out of himself this time. Haha, this time, he suffered miserably.


    These words were, "Since senior loves this pill so much, then I won''t accompany you any longer. You can do it then, senior!" "Hahaha!"


    It was obvious that he was here to circle around him. He wasn''t stupid, and if he hadn''t been provoked just now, he wouldn''t have increased the price so quickly. But now, he was even more shocked.


    He heavily spat out a mouthful of blood. He definitely wouldn''t be able to get anything good this time. Sigh, he was an enemy to begin with. This time, it was like he wouldn''t stop until he died.


    However, it was impossible for him to go back on his words. When the old man thought of this, another burst of fire assaulted his heart and he fainted.


    With such a lack of bearing, it was only right for him to be tricked.


    Li Shaoqing smiled as he imagined that person''s vital energy and blood surging up to his head.

 C117

    The auction continued as usual. The prices of the items were getting higher and higher. Even though there were no problems, the sales volume was still above 80,000.


    "Alright, the last item to be auctioned is provided by an expert in the VIP seats. It contained the essence of space. As long as one was in the eighth level of the Road Realm, they would be able to comprehend a trace of the essence of space, and there was a thirty percent chance of reaching the fifth level of the Road Realm. I won''t say much, but the starting price is one hundred thousand. "


    It took a while for the crowd to react. Many generals had yet to comprehend even a tiny bit of the essence of space, something that would definitely allow the eighth level of the Road Realm to comprehend the essence of space.


    There was a momentary silence, but no one said anything. The scene was pretty good.


    Ling Dongmeng did not say anything as well, as she knew she had to let everyone think.


    But madness is always fast.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand."


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    Many people went crazy.


    There was a group of senior elders in the appraisal department who were not sure what kind of crazy things this thing was, to actually study it for free. It was also ranked in the top three, and the second person was the one who auctioned it.


    Ling Dong suddenly thought of something, and was shocked. Could it be that he was one of those people? That would be easy.


    The auction was going crazy.


    "Thirty."


    "Four hundred thousand."


    The high prices continued to rise, until finally, it was the contest between room 1 and room 2.


    After all, the City Lord had relied on his own ability to break through to the general level, and the treatment had increased by a lot, and the City Lord''s Mansion had also taken out a lot of money from their inventory. In addition, they had also saved up a lot of money and lent a lot of money to the auction house, so they were able to fight over it.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Another hour passed, and the taste buds of the crowd hung in the air.


    Li Shaoqing was also extremely excited. Seven hundred and fifty thousand yuan, this amount of money was too much for him to earn.


    However, soon, a ninth level Road Realm expert came out of room 1. He was one of the four great elders.


    He came to room 11 and looked at Li Shaoqing who was unable to conceal his excitement. He smiled and said, "Congratulations. However, the mayor wants me to give you a piece of advice. "


    "Good steel is used on the blade. Although this price is the most important thing compared to the past, it''s not the same these days. That thing is very valuable." Do you know why Room 2 didn''t fight with the City Lord in the end? Do you know why Room 3 didn''t fight with the City Lord in the end? Do you know why Room 2 didn''t fight with the City Lord in the end. Of course, if you don''t have enough money, the City Lord says that he can lend you quite a bit. "


    Li Shaoqing''s face darkened, "How did you know?"


    "Don''t misunderstand." The elder said, "You are too impassive. Many people in the VIP seats could see that you still have more treasures behind you. Don''t expose them. Otherwise, you really will be treated as a piece of fat. "Although the auction house''s system is very good, if a group of people want to investigate you, you won''t be able to take it either."


    Ke Xiao also ran over from the side of the family. "Big Brother, our leader said that you are too impassive. However, he also said that you now have some ability to compete for the final trump card. He also said that I should first lend you one hundred and fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    "This, thank you." Li Shaoqing said.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first."


    Ling Dongmeng, who was dressed in formal attire, looked even more handsome now.


    "Divine Wave only has ten items, but the guarantee is that the transaction value of each item is no less than one hundred thousand. Alright, let''s see how crazy you all are now. "


    "Body tempering cultivation technique, Nine Netherworld."


    "The main ingredient used to refine the Breaking General Pill ¡ª the Deep Heart Grass."


    "Ancient Lovers Spear."


    "¡­ ¡­"


    The ten claps were extremely passionate and crazy to the extreme.


    The first seven items were still not enough for Ling Dongmeng, a hundred thousand was still a bit too low, the lowest was still over two hundred thousand, and even the fourth treasure was worth a whopping five hundred thousand.


    Currently, only the top ten of the VIP seats could enjoy the auction. As for the last three items, they were not something that could be endured without a strong foundation.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The few elders were currently studying the ball of black mist.


    "Tell me, how should this thing be priced?"


    "Elder Kong, we haven''t been able to figure out much about this. However, even if it''s the most crude of uses, it would be able to annihilate a low level Genius with a single strike."


    "Then how should we set the price?"


    "Let''s set a price, let them see for themselves."


    "That would be too much of a loss for the auctioneer."


    "How about we modify the auctioneer''s other item for him?"


    "Sure."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The third last item to be auctioned was the Demonic Dragon Armor, a middle-grade one star spirit weapon. It was known for its strong defensive capabilities and was ultimately auctioned off at a freakishly high price of 800,000 to a rogue cultivator.


    Tian Rong paced back and forth, not knowing what he was talking about.


    The second-to-last item, Ling Dongmeng simply said, "The appraisal department is unable to detect all of its functions, they only know that even the simplest of uses can kill a First Sky of the General Realm expert. The other functions have yet to be discovered by you. "The auction price, priceless, will be auctioned by itself."


    Even the simplest of uses would be able to kill a first level general realm cultivator.


    This meant that if used well, it could even create a genius who could reach the high level of the General Realm, could kill third or fourth level general realm experts, and could even develop their child body. Even if they couldn''t kill the general realm, it would still be of great use in increasing their combat prowess.


    "One." Someone said as if he was causing trouble. The seats he was seated at were probably in the very last row as well.


    After being fiercely stared at by so many experts, he immediately withdrew, not daring to say anything more.


    "Five hundred thousand."


    "Six hundred thousand."


    "Seven hundred thousand."


    "Nine hundred thousand."


    "Nine hundred and fifty thousand."


    "Nine hundred and sixty thousand."


    After reaching 900,000, the speed of the increase came to a halt.


    "990,000."


    There was a moment of silence.


    A million dollars echoed through the sky.


    It was as if a million dollars was more than enough for another hurdle.


    "One million and five hundred thousand."


    "One million two hundred thousand."


    Li Shaoqing was shocked beyond belief, and many of the top ten VIP seats no longer held any hope of obtaining the final item because if they were so crazy right now, if they didn''t make a move, they would really become spectators.


    Only the top three of the VIP seats would be able to compete for the last item.


    1.5 million!


    He once again established the transaction record for the Heaven Shattering Auction House branch in the Heaven Mending City.


    In the end, it was obtained by the person seated in VIP # 5.


    But now, the most mysterious and most precious final product was about to appear in this world. Just how shocking would it be?!


    No one knew that this was a secret, because it was the true target of those powerful financial backers.

 C118

    "Everyone should have been salivating over that final item, especially the person at the third VIP booth." Ling Dongmeng replied as easily as before, "Our rules will be easier after the last auction."


    "The final item of auction is in the same place, so these two items are in the same place. However, the value of a single item could be compared to the second-to-last item, so they first separated to auction it. Then, the two buyers decided whether to start the auction again. As long as one person wanted two, the two would start the auction. "The starting price of the auction is equal to one tenth of the original price of the two."


    "Firstly, I don''t know what kind of demon beast''s egg it is, but after testing, once the demon beast inside matures, it would be at least at the peak of the general level. However, we do not know how berserk this egg is. Even an expert of the second level of the General Realm in our Auction House was killed by the backlash. Moreover, this egg cannot leave the four continents, so its starting price is 100,000 yuan. Opportunity and danger always coexist. Don''t be afraid of danger, as long as you succeed in recognizing your master, you will get a huge opportunity. "


    "Two Peach Slaying Three Scholars." Do you want me to fight with the mysterious person and the abnormal guy in room 3 for wealth? Hmph, what a good scheme.


    However, the one hundred thousand price allowed many wealthy people to see a glimmer of hope, and they all began to raise their prices.


    When Tian Rong saw the egg, his eyes suddenly went wide. He looked at Li Shaoqing and quickly said, "Big Brother, Big Brother. You must auction this thing, I''ll be useful. "


    When Li Shaoqing saw how attracted Tian Rong was, he started to charge forward without a care for anything else.


    A million! Li Shaoqing fiercely stated his price.


    It was really hard not to hate him. Just now, there were still many experts bidding under five hundred thousand, but now, he had forcefully suppressed them with a single bid. A million, this had instantly made most people angry.


    However, looking at the number on the VIP seat, it turned out to be number 11. Quite a few people smiled in amusement.


    The person in room three was a genius from the Dark Sect. His cultivation was at the eighth level and his battle prowess was comparable to a fourth level spirit realm cultivator. Even though he was ranked thirty on the list, he was still going to head to the Imperial City Competition to fight for the top ten places.


    As for the Dark Sect, they were famous for being assassins, and this person was one of them. If they were to hide themselves, even a fifth-level Road Realm assassin would be able to assassinate them.


    The dragon said with a smile, "# 11 should be the person who fought against Wang Lin that day. If he had some time, he might be able to compete with me, but right now he is still a bit too young." "Uncle Kong, if I were to take this egg, when will I be able to recognize it as my master?"


    "Young Sect Master, this is somewhat dangerous." The man who was called Uncle Kong said, "Besides, you''ve come to relax. If you were to be found out, it would be hard for me to escape the blame."


    "It''s alright. As long as I can take back the egg and succeed in recognizing it as master, my father will definitely not punish me. "When that time comes, I will be able to leave the four continents and go to our Dark Sect''s headquarters. With a demon beast at the peak of the Genuine Force that''s the weakest of the adult ones, how awe-inspiring would that be?"


    "Mhm, with Young Sect Master''s innate talent, you''ll have a chance at the ninth level of the Dao Realm. However, the general level is even safer." The man called Uncle Kong said respectfully.


    "Alright, then I''ll take the bid."


    "One million and five hundred thousand."


    Once, when a bid was raised, the property was suffocating.


    No wonder some people said that Zhu Men''s road stank of wine and meat, that ordinary people would be so happy to death if they had a few dozen gold taels. Even the average wealth of a road realm practitioner was only one or two thousand low-grade spirit stones, and most of these were occupied by powerful road experts.


    Li Shaoqing was also a bit angry. After all, the matter regarding Tian Rong was a big matter. Tian Rong had been following him ever since he was at the Spirit Awareness Realm. He had given it in silence and had never asked for anything from him before. If he could not accept this now, even if Tian Rong didn''t blame him, Li Shaoqing would still blame himself.


    "Two million."


    Two million was already equivalent to most of the money that Li Shaoqing had gotten from two auctions. But even so, he was still no match for the Young Sect Master of the Dark Sect. After all, his position was high, and his resources were plentiful.


    "Three million."


    The price had increased by a whole million, completely crushing Li Shaoqing''s hope.


    After all, he only had 2.35 million on him. In addition to the city lord''s loan and the good intentions of the Ke clan, he only had 2.9 million. How could he be qualified? He was directly banned.


    At this moment, Li Shaoqing really wanted to sell himself. Perhaps the money would be enough.


    "Three million going once, twice, thrice. "Deal!" Ling Dongmeng was full of smiles. This auction was really crazy, breaking the record of the Longtian auction house again and again. If it were to soar up again, it would be about the same as the main account''s final record of 6 million.


    It was still an illusion. The man in front of him had turned into a few smiling old men. One of them was at the first level of the General Realm.


    The leading old man said, "Kid, you must be someone from the Four Great Cities. Don''t deny that the Imperial City Tournament is being held a dozen times. Although we old men haven''t seen it in the past few years, I know quite a bit about it in the recent few years. In addition, we know quite a bit about your clan. As for your identity, I can definitely guess it. "


    "Senior, why did you look for me?" Li Shaoqing''s expression was slightly unsightly.


    "Hahaha, don''t be like this, a man should be able to handle it. Besides, it''s not like I don''t have the chance to get back this demon beast egg. There''s still the second round of the ring competition! If you win, you can fight him again, can''t you? "


    "Senior, tell me, what do you want to talk to me about?" Li Shaoqing wasn''t an idiot. He was at the first level of the General Realm after all, how could he have come looking for him over such a trivial matter? He must have something to ask of him.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about this first. How much do you want? Name a price." The old man said with a smile.


    "I think it''s better if you tell me the requirements first, otherwise, your heart will be uneasy." Li Shaoqing said harshly without backing down, "Isn''t this way of doing things too friendly?!"


    The old man said, "These brothers are not outsiders. I have already made it clear that I still want the destructive aura from your hands. After all, the test of what time it is doesn''t have much of an effect." Actually, your items are all sold at a low price, regardless of whether it''s an object from that space or a destructive aura. "However, due to the restrictions of the rules, it''s not easy for us to auction it off, so we have no choice but to be embarrassed. However, if you still have the aura of someone just bidding, two million and three hundred thousand per serving, how about it?"


    "Thank you senior. However, this sort of money is not very useful for the fierce competition. After all, I only have a single copy left. The price of that ring should not be any less than that of a beast egg." Li Shaoqing said somewhat gloomily.


    "Alright, I can lend you five hundred thousand yuan at the auction. I''ll lend you one million yuan, as long as you have something good to keep in your mind." The old man was quite straightforward and went straight to the point.


    "Then, thank you senior."


    "Cut the crap, give me the remaining Qi of Annihilation."


    Hahaha!

 C119

    "Alright, now we will begin the auction of the Guardian Ring. The ring contained a huge amount of space and spiritual energy. The time and space inside the ring were absolutely forbidden. And not only that, the word ''Guardian'' also meant that its strength wasn''t here. It could absorb the power of the stars and was the strongest amongst them, able to defend against an attack from a first level Zhizun realm expert. Furthermore, the Astral Energy it absorbs is also very pure, and it has a great effect on the healing of injuries and the recovery of one''s soul. "


    "Alright, starting bid 100,000. Begin the auction."


    "One million and five hundred thousand." The owner of room 2 instantly announced this price. It was shocking.


    It looked like he was "not going back until he was drunk".


    "Two million." Li Shaoqing started to raise the bid and added 500,000 yuan in one breath. He was really going all out.


    "Two million three hundred thousand." Room 2''s owner also sneered, he was determined to get this treasure.


    "Two million six hundred thousand." However, how could Li Shaoqing retreat?


    As the price continued to rise, the dragon also stopped when it reached 2.8 million.


    Right now, only Li Shaoqing and the person from room number 2 remained.


    There were no more words, only the value of their wealth.


    Three million, three million, two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand, four million.


    The suppressive feeling, the suffocating feeling ¡­ From the very beginning, although there were only three big shots competing, the amount of money invested this time was much more than the sum of all the previous auctions.


    Of course, the well-trained ones wouldn''t make too much noise.


    Finally, when Li Shaoqing wiped the sweat off his forehead, he saw the despair of room 2.


    4.15million, with a difference of 10,000 points, he had ended the hope of room number 2. Once again, Li Shaoqing had the chance to fight for the beast egg.


    He couldn''t accept it. Why did he admit defeat after 3 million just now, and now he used 4.15 million to kill him? The second room''s owner was a bit angry and resentful, and his eyes were filled with rage.


    He would never have thought that just now, his wealth was less than 3 million and now it was close to 7 million. The difference was huge, because he had the support of a general level appraiser in the Longtian auction house. Wasn''t that enough?


    "Alright. The two treasures already have owners. Do the two of you still wish to snatch the treasure again? "


    Without waiting for Li Shaoqing to say anything, the Hidden Dragon said that he was going to seize the treasure.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, we will first deduct 10% of the final item''s value, which is 300,000 and 415,000. Now, the competition begins, whoever bids the highest will get the final double finale. "


    "Hmph, brat, although I don''t know where you got your money from, just admit defeat." The dragon said arrogantly.


    There was no verbal response.


    In just a split-second, the price had risen to three million, then to four million, and then to five million.


    After 5 million, the two calmed down a little. However, each increase in the price was at least 100,000 yuan.


    Li Shaoqing wiped the sweat off his forehead. He was a bit nervous. After all, he was in debt because of this. Money was fine, but debt was difficult to repay.


    However, the Hidden Dragon was rather relaxed as it sipped on a cup of wine and crossed its legs.


    "Uncle Kong, you should eat too."


    5.99 million, this was a boundary. If they crossed this boundary, then they would have to go all out again. And just now, the two of them were just testing the waters.


    Still, six million went by.


    Li Shaoqing felt somewhat guilty after testing the waters. After all, he only had 6,490,000 yuan.


    When Li Shaoqing saw Tian Rong, who didn''t seem to be much of a threat, he clenched his teeth and charged forward.


    Six million five hundred thousand was just like the time when Li Shaoqing had grabbed the life of the person in room two. This time, Li Shaoqing was caught; he was only ten thousand short.


    Li Shaoqing was furious. He had put in so much effort, could it be that it was all in vain?


    There was only the sound of a gavel, but in the end, Li Shaoqing still failed.


    In room 2, the owner of the house sneered. He actually made me return empty-handed. Not only that, I also want you to give up all hope.


    The powerful member of the Ke Clan was also laughing. "Go and die, I''ll kill you!"


    Sigh, after an auction, there will be many enemies.


    However, on the path of martial dao, there was no such thing as a path without blood and slaughter.


    And Li Shaoqing wouldn''t care about this, because he had a target to kill ¡ª the Dark Dragon.


    Of course, the Hidden Dragon was also greedily thinking, that person might very well be the second-to-last auctioneer, so it could be said that he was very rich.


    And this time, he had been tricked into such a miserable state. As long as he was killed, not only would he obtain a treasure, he would also not lose too much money.


    They all had their own thoughts and motives, but in the city, no one would reveal them. Everyone would smile when they saw each other.


    With different thoughts in mind, the auction finally ended.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The Dark Dragon looked at the few people around him and said, "Uncle Kong, do you have any way of finding out where the people in private room number 11 are? Let''s go and kill them."


    "Young Sect Master, it''s not easy to be like this in the city." His eyes were as sharp as a bamboo shoot, seemingly able to pierce through everything. However, when paired with the evil smile on his face, his words sounded somewhat sinister. "However, we can lure them out of the city with a ''kacha'' sound."


    As he said that, he drew a chopping motion on the neck.


    Of course, Li Shaoqing didn''t know about these things, so even if he knew, he wasn''t afraid.


    "Young man, you look very discouraged. "Don''t be like this. If you have the ability, take it back." The old man laughed and said, "If you need any help, I will do my best to help you."


    "Thank you, senior." However, I cannot implicate senior, so I only need the name of the person in room 3 and it will be fine. Also, if senior has a lot of items that are filled with demonic energy, I am willing to buy them at market price. " Li Shaoqing said sincerely.


    "Old Yun, go check on the background of room 3." As for the thing that you want, it will be magic crystals. Treasures like magic crystals and magic stones could be traded for money just like magic stones, but they could only be used by one of the practitioners. For example, magic stones could only be used by demonic cultivators, while magic stones could only be used by demonic beasts. However, the growth in the use of spirit stones was much lower for those who had already stepped into the realm of cultivation. Therefore, one low-grade magic stone for nine low-grade spirit stones, is that possible? "


    Li Shaoqing laughed, "Senior, where do you think you''re going? Of course I believe you. However, Senior, if I kill that person, please keep it a secret. " Li Shaoqing was only thirteen years old, but now, after his martial arts training, he had seen too many life and death situations. That was why his heart had become much more resolute, and his heart had become much colder as well.


    "Since the ancient times, young heroes have appeared. We are a bit old. Eh, what did you say just now? I don''t know." The old man at the general level also joked. It was originally a joke that wasn''t very funny, but the laughter of such a powerful person was cut off. He didn''t even remember to say that he was old.


    Very soon, the news spread. After hearing that it was the Young Sect Master of the Dark Sect, Li Shaoqing''s heart was filled with a wave of anger.

 C120

    Li Shaoqing''s soul sea was desperately absorbing the mountain like sea of magic crystals. He spent a total of 4.5 million spirit stones in exchange for 900,000 magic crystals.


    Moreover, in order to let the Magic Ape display its full strength, Li Shaoqing spent another million to buy a mid-tier one star huge rod that could automatically evolve along with the master''s mark. As long as the Magic Ape''s cultivation was promoted, its weapon would also be upgraded, and if Li Shaoqing was lucky, then the Magic Ape would also be promoted. With a convenient weapon, the violent characteristics of the Magic Ape would also be enhanced, after all, Li Shaoqing couldn''t always be the Magic Ape''s weapon.


    The last time Xie massacred, it was because he had the support of a stone. Furthermore, this way, he would suffer greatly, and his hardness was not enough for a demon ape to fight on.


    First, he paid back the 500,000 yuan loan for the auction house, and then he paid back the 100,000 yuan for the Ke clan. After all, 100,000 yuan was not a small amount for them.


    In the end, this money was completely given to Li Shaoqing by Ke Xiao as a gift. However, he had to help take care of Ke Xiao.


    Calmly absorbing the demonic aura from the magic stone, he filled the energy source with the Magic Ape''s power.


    One piece, two pieces, their growth rate was as small as Mars. But ten pieces, a hundred pieces! Moreover, this was nine hundred thousand pieces, not to mention that the ape''s origin imprint was absorbing these items at an extremely fast speed.


    The strength of the monster ape gradually increased over the course of a day. Slowly, after spending four hundred thousand magic crystals, the monster ape finally advanced to the next level.


    On this day, the people who were waiting outside of Li Shaoqing''s residence were somewhat anxious.


    In a day, this person did not come out. In addition, the others that came with him had all left, but they did not see the real owner come out.


    Hearing his subordinate''s report, the Dark Dragon smashed the teacup in his hand onto the ground. Its mouth was twitching, and its eyebrows were tightly furrowed. Its eyes were filled with anger and impatience, and its eyes were no longer calm.


    "Young Sect Master, an assassin should meditate. In the future, you really must put your heart at rest." However, his expression was somewhat ugly, "Young Chieftain, killing people is like this tea, you need to slowly taste it, you can''t be impatient. If you were to be a little too stingy, you would think that I''m like this, unable to taste the sweetness within, and the only thing left is the bitter taste." After recovering his strength, he inhaled a deep breath.


    "Uncle Kong, stop criticizing me." Think of a way. " The Dark Dragon still didn''t calm down and said.


    "Assassin''s Mind Training, you really haven''t mastered it yet." A sliver of indifference appeared in Elder Kong''s eyes as he looked at the dragon and spoke slowly, "Don''t worry, that person should have found out our identity and was afraid that we would cause trouble for him. That''s why he let his friend leave first with the money. In the city, we cannot openly attack him, so he is safe. However, as long as we capture his friend, he will definitely come out.


    "Hmm, it''s a good plan to grass the snake, but why didn''t I think of it?" The Dark Dragon was somewhat angry.


    "Because you are not calm enough. You are too easy to be impulsive. "So, you have to listen to your father more. It''s necessary for an assassin to train their body and mind." Elder Kong''s face was still as calm as water, but his eyes instantly became as sharp and terrifying as a sword, as if he could cut through steel and iron. "Just like me, I can freely retract my aura. As he spoke, his face regained its previous calm.


    Li Shaoqing, who had been cultivating for the entire night, felt that the time was right. A day was enough for them to suspect something. He quietly placed a few taels of gold on the counter and left with his things.


    Actually, Old Kong didn''t expect that Li Shaoqing''s group of friends had left, but in the end, most of them had taken a detour and arrived at the Long Tian auction house. Under the protection of the old general level cultivator, the only ones walking in the woods outside the city were Ao and Lin Devil.


    When he found out that Li Shaoqing had defeated Wang Lin, he tried even harder. However, after he broke through, he didn''t feel proud because he felt that he was getting farther and farther away from Li Shaoqing, so he insisted on participating in this fight to make a breakthrough with Wang Lin.


    They quickly made their way through the mountain range and saw two people walking together.


    They were secretly chasing, but even the Forest Demons and Ao Gu didn''t discover them.


    "Brother Ao, your fourth brother''s strength is becoming more and more powerful. I can feel that he''s a step further away from me." Between the forest demons and the forest trees, it was as if they were leisurely walking around and discussing.


    "Sigh, Shaoqing''s strength grew too fast, so if the rest of us want to avoid him, we can only cultivate even more desperately. Moreover, we have to break through the limits time and time again, otherwise, it would be impossible to compare to his cultivation speed." Ao Gu sighed. However, his eyes were sharp and filled with confidence as he said, "Shaoqing and I are brothers. In the future, I cannot be his burden."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    He saw that Elder Kong and the hidden dragon had already left the city, and they had also brought over ten bodyguards of the first or second heaven of the road with them.


    From the looks of it, he wanted to capture all of it in one fell swoop.


    A general already had the ability to do so.


    "Reporting to Young Sect Master. We lost the people, and those ten people split into five groups, and then they all escaped. Only the two people called Demon Lin and Ao Gu are still in our line of sight. " An assassin appeared in the shadows and reported.


    "It''s not your fault. Our thinking was a little too simple. That brat actually wanted to kill us." Old Kong''s face was still as gentle as ever. If he did not explode, no one would know how cold and murderous he was. "However, he definitely misjudged my strength. Furthermore, even if we went to request reinforcements, would there really be experts that would come to kill us? There are five Genuine Force Warriors in the city, but I know all of them. Furthermore, due to the fame of our Dark Sect, we do not have the relationship of life and death, so why would we come back to help? "


    Li Shaoqing was like a monkey as he moved forward. With his powerful and mysterious ability, Li Shaoqing was not afraid of being discovered.


    Staring at the two of them from afar, Ao and Lin were slowly chatting with each other.


    However, he did not know that Li Shaoqing had arrived, nor did he know that the Hidden Dragon was about to catch up, and that an intense battle was about to begin here.


    In the world of martial arts, killing people and seizing treasures was as common as eating food. But today, Li Shaoqing began his first life of killing people and seizing treasures. This was a transformation, a transformation of the strong.

 C121

    Ao He and the Forest Demons only felt a wave of oppressive aura. The City Lord was already not weaker than a general, and was even slightly stronger than him.


    Could it be that the person who came this time was a general, then would Li Shaoqing (Fourth Brother) be able to deal with him?


    They didn''t know that there was a Magic Ape in Li Shaoqing''s soul sea, so they thought that Li Shaoqing must have gone to ask the City Lord for help.


    However, the person in front of him should be stronger than the City Lord. He should be a veteran of the first level of the General Realm. Just from that small favor, it was impossible to get the City Lord to help.


    Ao He and Lin Mo immediately maintained their combat state. Ao Li''s body was stern. Under their pressure, he said, "May I ask which senior has arrived? If the two of us have any intention of offending you, please be proud."


    "He sure has guts. Presumably, he will also become a great person in the future." However, since you guys are related to Li Shaoqing, then this old one can only apologize. " As Elder Kong spoke, he raised his hand in an attempt to capture the two of them.


    However, Li Shaoqing had already prepared for the worst.


    The two of them used their treasures to block the suction force for a while.


    He saw an extremely imposing demon ape appear next to Li Shaoqing. It wielded a giant demon like rod, and it struck Li Shaoqing as if it was striking at a mountain.


    A staff shadow mixed with a demonic light shot towards Elder Kong. Its speed was extremely fast, making it impossible for Elder Kong to defend against it.


    He quickly dodged and also wiped away some blood.


    "Might I dare to ask for that senior''s name?" Old Kong wiped the blood off his lips as he glared in every direction, as though he wanted to find some clues. However, he slowly approached the Dark Dragon, not allowing it to be harmed in the slightest.


    "Haha, under the request of others to be loyal, a child fighting a general level expert like you doesn''t have to worry about that." The Magic Ape roared, and without saying anything further, it took the huge stick and heavily jumped up, then smashed it towards Elder Kong with a strike that was imbued with a terrifying demonic energy.


    Li Shaoqing was standing on the body of the monster ape, and when this attack was about to come, he first pulled Ao Guang and the monster Lin over.


    However, its strength was at the third level of the Genuine Force, and the aftermath of this strike was hard to bear. Moreover, the demonic ape''s attack had been intended to be a drunken torrent.


    The Dark Dragon was sent flying far away like a kite off its string, spitting out blood.


    Looking at the gloomy expression in Elder Kong''s eyes, the Magic Ape laughed arrogantly. "That''s right. The two of us should go somewhere else to fight. If we were to accidentally injure another person, that would not be good."


    Old Kong originally wanted to say a few words, but when he saw the fiendish demon ape, he thought about the monster that had slaughtered the entire world in the recent days. Even if there were many general realm experts encircling him, he would still be able to escape.


    The demon ape really wanted to see that person. This was the only thought in old man Kong''s mind.


    "Alright, let''s go somewhere else to fight."


    The two experts looked for other places to fight.


    Li Shaoqing, Ao He and Lin Mo jumped down from the Magic Ape''s body. Seeing the injured Dark Dragon, they smiled.


    In the moment between life and death, the Dark Dragon finally changed his irritable temperament and became calm, unaffected. The Dark Dragon could also be considered a peerless genius of his generation, as long as he could survive, he would definitely be in the top ten of the Imperial City Tournament with his name.


    However, there were only a few ultimate experts that could take on the role of the elite, and why, because it was possible to increase their strength rapidly in a life-and-death battle, the best target for that battle would be the other elites. Just like the King''s Trial, the elite was the lowest of the group, but they already had the qualifications to stand at the top of the pyramid or had the qualifications to compete with others, and they would then fight with each other, compete with each other, and the stronger the higher one went, the more powerful one would become, and the more thousands of elites would be exchanged for the birth of a generation of elites.


    After swallowing a few recovery pills, the Dark Dragon stood up and felt much better. The dozen or so guards under him were not weak either, and were on par with Li Shaoqing and the others.


    The shadow of the Dark Dragon entered the darkness. This was the Dark Sect''s ultimate technique, the Shadow Assassination Technique.


    A look of disdain appeared on Li Shaoqing''s face, "Coward, you don''t dare to face me head on."


    There was no response, nor was there any killing intent. All it did was lock onto him. Everyone knew that as long as they relaxed, the most terrifying assassination would be unleashed.


    Ao and Lin Mo attacked, beginning their battle against the dozen or so guards. The guards set up a series of three arrays of five elements, and then the three arrays formed a formation. The combination formation was indeed very powerful.


    With the augmentation of the formation, the dozen guards could already compete with the battle prowess of those at the pinnacle of the fifth level of the Road Realm.


    Not even two against one.


    This was the second battlefield.


    The third battlefield was the gaze of Li Shaoqing and the Hidden Dragon. There was no killing intent, but the pressure was very heavy.


    This was a test of one''s mental fortitude. If one could survive inside this, then they would truly have a strong willpower.


    In addition, there was only one mistake and one flaw, and that was failure.


    Li Shaoqing''s aura was extremely imposing and majestic like a mountain. As Li Shaoqing gripped the Immortal Devil Sword tightly, the sword intent that was concentrated in his body did not dissipate. It was not hard to imagine just how terrifying the eruption force would be.


    The absolute control activated by the Lava Beast, and the tyrannical power of the blade was even more tyrannical.


    Their bodies were already covered with demonic energy. The Bone Cutting Blade, combined with the demonic energy, contained even more terrifying attacks.


    But Lin Mo had absolute control over his spiritual power. With his cultivation base at the seventh level of spiritual power, he could fight against an ordinary first level spirit realm, and with his powerful trump card, even a fourth level spirit realm wouldn''t necessarily be his match.


    As for the Five Elements Triple Talent Formation, it was well coordinated and had no loopholes. Unless it was destroyed with absolute power, it would be a battle of attrition.


    As for the battle between Li Shaoqing and the Hidden Dragon, for some reason, Li Shaoqing revealed a small but extremely dangerous flaw.


    The Dark Dragon didn''t think about it. After all, such a good opportunity could not be his plan. Even if it was his plan, without precise calculation skills, the final winner would still be me.


    Just like that, the Dark Dragon unleashed its ace attack.


    A shadow actually appeared at his maximum speed. If one could see the two shadows and his main body, then he would know that they were like a triangle surrounding Li Shaoqing.


    Li Shaoqing had gone all out to condense his spiritual sense, but he couldn''t tell which of the three dragons was the real one.


    As he released his killing blow, he also began to release his killing blow. This simultaneous attack was truly an impeccable fatal strike.


    Li Shaoqing was forced to take a step back. However, his momentum increased, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Shadow Killer!


    Demonic Qi filled the air as the peak of the Heavenly Aeon erupted. The Heavenly Devour at its strongest state, strengthened at its strongest state, was about to cancel out this blow.


    It was like a shadow following the shadow to kill, an endless amount of Heavenly Devour. The final ripples were also blocked by Tian Rong''s powerful body.


    The aura that Li Shaoqing had expended his blood essence to increase had also taken effect. The Ling Tian Sword Intent and Qi burst out.


    The sword, as though it was an unstoppable attack against the dragon.


    In the battle of assassins, one strike was enough to kill him. However, if one strike was enough to kill him, then the assassin would have lost half.


    What''s more, Li Shaoqing was such a strong opponent!


    This strike had broken through the Dark Dragon''s Shadow. At this moment, the Dark Dragon was already deathly pale and could no longer endure.


    The treasures thrown out by the Dark Dragon had caused the injuries on its body to worsen.


    Finally, he thought of something and activated the Star Protection of the Ring of Protection. Although he didn''t have a deep level of recognition for its owner and although it was very difficult for him to activate all of its energy, this protection had still reached the fifth level of the Road Realm.


    In the end, the sword intent was still blocked, but right now, the hidden dragon was riddled with scars and no longer had the strength to fight against Li Shaoqing.


    In the three great battlefields, besides the fact that there was still a slight advantage in the second battlefield, the third battlefield had already won a complete victory. In the first battlefield, the Demon Ape was the one who was suppressing Elder Kong, and the victor in this treasure hunt was already known, don''t blame others for being ruthless, blame yourself for not being able to learn from others and to rob them. Perhaps the current Hidden Dragon and Elder Kong would feel remorseful, and if that thing just left, they wouldn''t have died if they didn''t covet that bit of money and that tone.


    No matter how good a treasure was, it was still the best.

 C122

    The dying Dark Dragon spat out another mouthful of blood after using the Guardian Ring.


    Li Shaoqing took all this in, "Forget it, hand over the items and I''ll give you a complete corpse."


    The Dark Dragon sneered, but didn''t say anything. However, the gloom and unwillingness in its eyes could clearly be seen.


    "In that case." Li Shaoqing also made up his mind. Recalling that the battle in Four Directions City and the people''s persecution in the past were all manipulated by the Dark Sect, his anger rose, "Then you can die."


    Facing death, the Dark Dragon didn''t care about face anymore. "I''m the young master of the Dark Sect. If you kill me, you and the Dark Sect will be at death''s door."


    When Li Shaoqing heard this, he hesitated for a moment.


    "Let me go." The Dark Dragon seemed to have found hope.


    "Heh heh, I''ve been fighting with the Dark Sect for a long time now. "Moreover, if I didn''t find out your identity, why would I be so reckless in robbing you?" Li Shaoqing looked at the Dark Dragon contemptuously, "Do you know why I hesitated? It''s not because I was scared by your identity, but because your words surprised me." This proves that you are a man with no backbone. Suicide, I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands by killing you. "


    The Dark Dragon completely despaired, his state of mind was also broken by Li Shaoqing, he is a person without backbone, right, the Dark Dragon laughed, his eyes beamed with a wild smile, if my father wasn''t the Sect Leader of the Dark Sect, I would have such a status on my own! The Hidden Dragon picked up a small knife from the side.


    Tian Rong was about to stop him, but the dragon quickly cut his throat.


    The bright red blood looked very bright and evil, and also very sad.


    Li Shaoqing slowly walked over, wanting to reap his spoils of war.


    However, his natural sensitivity allowed him to notice the danger and he quickly retreated.


    However, a ray of light had already ignited Old Kong''s soul sea and demonic energy, attempting to launch a powerful soul attack. Li Shaoqing''s soul would be destroyed and he would never be able to reincarnate.


    But generally speaking, his method was the best, because his self-destruct method had Demon Ape to cancel out Li Shaoqing''s life. At most, Li Shaoqing would be seriously injured.


    However, this was just an ordinary situation. The Magic Ape lived in Li Shaoqing''s soul sea, so it was considered as half a landowner. Since other people''s attacks were already at home, how could the Magic Ape not have a plan?


    Immediately dispersing, Li Shaoqing fused the weapon in his hand into the origin imprint (a part of the devil ape''s origin imprint would always remain within Li Shaoqing''s soul sea during each battle), and rushed into his soul sea like a bolt of lightning, just a step faster than old man Kong''s soul attack. The two origin imprints fused together, and began to suppress his soul sea, while Li Shaoqing''s soul body also returned to his soul sea, using all the energy it could muster, like the energy of Thunder God''s inheritance, and many other things.


    Li Shaoqing''s body was a huge treasure trove.


    He had entered Li Shaoqing''s sea of consciousness without a shadow or form, but that vortex gate had encountered terrifying suppression and punishment from lightning. As Li Shaoqing controlled his sea of consciousness, his soul body gnashed its teeth, as if it was in great discomfort.


    The majority of the demonic energy of the Magic Ape helped Li Shaoqing suppress his soul sea, while the rest blocked the soul attack after the lightning.


    He had a strong foundation after all. Although Li Shaoqing''s soul was unstable compared to the strike, he had the strength of Thor and the support of the apes. He was the ruler of this place, and the threat of death had finally been resolved.


    After slowing down for a while and dispersing the attack, Li Shaoqing''s soul force managed to absorb it into his sea of consciousness, stabilizing his defenses.


    After ten breaths of time, Li Shaoqing''s soul body finally reached his body.


    Just as Li Shaoqing was about to go and help his Eldest Brother and Lin Mo, he suddenly realized that there were three people surrounding him.


    "Big brother, you won." Li Shaoqing was surprised.


    "Hmph, no matter how strong we are, we still don''t have as many secrets as you." "After you win against that Dark Dragon, we can''t let you help us either. We have to risk our lives and kill all of those guards. "Cough, cough." As he spoke, he coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    As they spoke, the four of them began to laugh loudly.


    He could finally go collect his spoils of war. Holding the Guardian Ring, he removed the Dark Dragon''s weak mark and retrieved a beast egg from it. Li Shaoqing was very happy. The reason for this battle was because of this beast egg.


    Without much hesitation, Li Shaoqing directly threw the beast egg to Tian Rong.


    Tian Rong looked at Li Shaoqing, then he looked at Ao Gu, and then he looked at Lin Mo.


    "This is for you." Li Shaoqing looked at Tian Rong''s bashful expression and said snappily.


    "Go ahead." Ao Jiao said to Tian Rong.


    "I didn''t do anything. This is your family matter, so I don''t care." "It''s here," the Draconian waved his hand.


    Tian Rong''s eyes reddened when he saw the three injured men.


    Tian Rong was no longer being hypocritical and immediately swallowed the egg into his stomach. However, it was not that simple. It would still require a few more months of absorption before the egg could be fully utilized.


    He then went to pick up other people''s storage rings. Those guards did not have much wealth, and the total number of weapon spirit stones they had was at most 700,000 to 800,000 low-grade spirit stones.


    However, when the four of them found the old man''s ring, they felt happiness descending from the sky.


    There were around three million low-grade spirit stones inside the box. Even if it was mid-grade spirit stones, there were at least a hundred of them.


    If all of them were given to the auction house, they would be able to trade for ten million low-grade spirit stones. Although the market price was one mid-grade spirit stone for ten thousand low-grade spirit stones, who would actually trade like that?


    Even if they had the connections of a general level old man, it would still be a mid-grade spirit stone worth eleven thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    After the four of them cleaned up the battlefield and distributed the spoils, they flew away from the battlefield and headed in the direction of the Skypiercing City.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After a while, an expert with the might of a Genuine Force Warrior rushed over. He stared at the forest where the battle had just taken place, feeling the aura of an expert.


    He couldn''t help but mutter to himself.


    "Kun Ming, what did you discover?" Another general realm expert had arrived.


    "The Dark Sect''s Kong Ming Xin has died, and he has been protecting the son of their Sect Master. That is why I say that the Dark Dragon''s chances of survival aren''t very high."


    "Do you know who did?" A person crawled out from underground and asked.


    "You are still the same. However, the aura of the person fighting Kong Mingxin was very unfamiliar, but it was a bit similar to the aura of an evil slaughter. However, it''s not evil Qi but demonic Qi. "


    "Sigh, this time, the Sect Leader of the Dark Sect is going to get angry. However, this person is really bold. If he is discovered, even if he is at the peak of the General Realm, he will still be unlucky."


    "Alright, let''s head back. We don''t know anything at all."


    "Eh, what did we say now?"

 C123

    When they returned to the Heaven Shattering Auction House in the Heaven Mending City, Li Shaoqing and the others washed themselves and absorbed all the baleful aura within their bodies. From the outside, there seemed to be nothing out of the ordinary.


    Just like this, the four of them walked into the appraisal department of the Longtian Auction House.


    The old man smiled as he saw Li Shaoqing walking in, "Boy, not bad, to actually be able to kill Kong Mingxin, it seems you still have quite a few secrets on your person."


    "Senior, please excuse me, but what should I do about Kong Ming Xin''s treasures?" Li Shaoqing didn''t deny it, and went straight to the point about splitting the loot.


    "Those things are of no use to you, so you should organize them according to the market price. I will use the greatest power to convert the low-grade spirit stones into mid-grade ones." The old man''s gaze was lazy, but it was filled with confidence. "I hope that you can become a strong person in the future. Don''t let this old man be sad for the death of a peerless genius."


    "Thank you for your concern, Senior." Li Shaoqing politely said, "My friend and I will be leaving soon. But we don''t have enough time. Do you have any ideas? "


    "You little brat, it won''t do if you don''t squeeze this old man out." The old man seemed to complain, but he was actually reluctant to part with Li Shaoqing, "Hey, someone like you must be a dragon or phoenix among men. It''s good that you don''t meet the sea. "Dongling City is in for a hard time this time."


    "Senior, please excuse me." Li Shaoqing cupped his hands and said with a lowered eyebrow.


    "Our Long Sky Auction House has a teleportation circle that leads directly to the headquarters. After that, I''ll tell the people at the headquarters that you can take the teleportation gate from there to the closest city to the Eastern Tomb City ¡ª Heaven Breaking City. Then you''ll have to walk the rest of the way. After all, the Dongling City does not allow any external powers to build a portal there. " The old man said, "Of course, if you want to take out the money, you should wait for another day or so. But for you, this little bit of time is not much."


    "Yes, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll wait for one day." Li Shaoqing''s eyes lit up. That''s right. Some things are about to happen.


    Lin Ming sensed his inadequacy, and together with Ao Gu, he went to the battle of the Gladiator.


    Ten high-intensity battles in a day were all fought by road fighters. The rewards were bountiful and the rate of improvement was fast, but the death rate was very high. Usually, those who had yet to break through would not compete.


    The creator of this battle arena was an extremely powerful third-grade power, the Fiend Arena.


    Li Shaoqing first went to the Ke Clan and brought Ke Xiao, who had been deeply beaten by Li Shaoqing, out. He even thanked the Ke Clan Patriarch.


    The Ke knew about the battle outside the city, and he suspected that the target was Li Shaoqing. Therefore, when it came to Li Shaoqing, the general of the Ke Clan was considered to be of the same generation as Li Shaoqing.


    He still owed them a debt of gratitude. However, building a good relationship with a second rank Mid Rank powerhouse was extremely important. After all, he was a local tyrant in the Skysplit City. If there was anything, he could look for them.


    However, in the Skysplit City, although Li Shaoqing had earned a lot, he had actually suffered a huge loss. He owed a lot of favors, whether for himself or as a general in one of the four cities.


    The Wang Clan should be dealt with now. Although they were very secretive, he still knew about it.


    If not for the fact that the falcon had leaked his information to the Dark Dragon, he wouldn''t have been able to find him so quickly. In fact, his plan would have been much more covert, and by now, many people knew that he was the one who did it.


    Although Li Shaoqing wasn''t afraid of trouble, he didn''t like unnecessary trouble either.


    As he headed toward the Wang Clan, Li Shaoqing''s killing intent filled the air.


    Although he had pulled a lot of grudges by destroying the Wang family, even the experts stationed at the Wang family headquarters in the original continent were only at the Zun realm. Not to mention how powerful he was, Li Shaoqing firmly believed that within five years, he would definitely surpass him, and those who provoked him, no matter how powerful his backers were, would have to pay the price of blood.


    Moreover, as a man, he would do things for his own sake. The Wang family had put him in so much danger, and had also revealed his trump card. Although the two enemies had died in the end and had been set up by him in the auction house, if he was not smart and powerful, perhaps this would not be the case.


    He had to kill that old man Wang Lin''s grandfather and ask for "compensation" from the Wang family. If he wasn''t satisfied, he would destroy the Wang family. From the mouths of the people, Li Shaoqing knew that the Wang family didn''t have a good reputation.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Wang Clan, meeting room.


    "Ancestor, you must save me this time!" An expert at the pinnacle of the road realm was crying like a child.


    "Hmph, I told you not to provoke him anymore. You see, provoking him actually caused him to pay a few hundred more low-grade spirit stones, but what use was there to do that? Just a simple backhand was enough to make you lose thirty thousand low-grade spirit stones. Now, he remembers you and is here to seek revenge. "


    "But, Ancestor, you have the cultivation of the General Realm." You will definitely be able to save me. Please, I''ll give you everything I have. " For the sake of its life, the falcon had given up everything. Its cowardly, death-fearing nature had been completely revealed at this moment.


    How do you think I know you''re going to die? That''s because that person should be a general level expert by his side. Moreover, that person is much stronger than me. He was wearing a pair of gauntlets on his hands, while his other hand was fanning himself with a feather fan. This person was rather special. With his scholarly physique, his battle prowess was comparable to a second level Genuine Force Warrior.


    However, even so, he still did not have the confidence. This caused Wang Xing to feel despair. "Is it really impossible?"


    Wang Zhen shook his head. "Try your best to protect you."


    "Me." Unable to hold back her tears, Wang Xing knew that his life was in danger.


    "Sigh, if it really comes down to it, I will also protect your close relatives from the threat of death. The chances of you surviving are really low, you should know how ruthless you are to offend him." Wang Zhen sighed as he spoke. After all, he had watched this falcon grow up and was once a genius who called him uncle. However, it was currently unable to break through the bottleneck.


    After all, that person came from that mysterious place in Four Directions City. Even the Demon Country with a high third-grade power wouldn''t dare to do anything to him because of their mysteriousness.


    Moreover, with his strength, if he was unwilling, he might really destroy the Wang family, a branch of the Four Great Mainland.


    If that were the case, then even if he could escape, what face would he have to return to the clan? After all, the reason the clan had a place in the four continents was because the ancestor owed them a lot of favors.


    As a result, this family was hard to make and Wang Concealed was hard to make. On one side was his own clansmen, and on the other was the unstoppable Jie Xinxing.


    When Li Shaoqing arrived in a domineering manner, Wang Ying had no choice but to wipe the butt of his clansmen and greet them with a smile.


    However, Li Shaoqing didn''t even bother to buy when his smiling face was plastered on his cold butt. "Where''s the falcon? Get him out here."


    Geniuses were always respected, and once this genius had the ability to suppress him, and he offended this genius, then respect would turn into fear.


    "Senior Wang Concealed, I call you Senior right now. Don''t you know that?" Back then, Wang Hong, Wang Lin, the King''s Falcon at the auction, once again revealed the news. If it wasn''t for the fact that I have some skills, I''m afraid I would have followed your wishes. " Li Shaoqing sneered as he swept his gaze over the crowd of Wang Clan members.


    "Hand over the falcon." Li Shaoqing harrumphed. He looked down from the sky at the crowd of Wang Family members and snorted, "Don''t let me do it."


    "This is the Wang Clan. The members of our Wang Clan have dignity."


    "Hmph, dignity. Li Shaoqing''s gaze is sharp, and he stared straight at Wang Zhen, his murderous intent beginning to leak out, "What do you think, Wang Chao Senior?"


    "Don''t go too far." Even Wang Conghai became furious after being robbed by Li Shaoqing. He immediately bounced back, unwilling to take the hit from Li Shaoqing''s soft nail.


    "The Wang Clan also has their own dignity. Today, I, Wang Zhuo, will ensure your safety. How are you feeling?"


    "The Wang Clan is not to be bullied."


    "Scram! How dare you, a brat in the Spiritual Qi realm, be so arrogant! The chief is giving you face, yet you refuse. If this goes on, we''ll kill you!"


    "Do you want to die!?"


    "I don''t want to die." Then, he said, "Your Wang family doesn''t need to exist anymore. You need respect, but you are not worthy of my respect. I look down on you."


    "With this identity, how many evil and wicked things have your family members done in Tsunami City? This time, you''ve stepped on a hard stick. If not, then you can calculate how many people have died because of you."


    "Then they are lowly commoners." A young expert from the Wang Clan coldly snorted. "Don''t tell me that just because of a few commoners, you want my Wang Clan to be destroyed? How laughable."


    "A few of you, yet you do not know repentance. "Hmph, Demon Ape, let''s go."


    "Li Shaoqing, don''t go too far. You are training a demon, so there is no need to pretend to be merciful here. " His eyes were filled with anger and disdain towards Li Shaoqing.


    "Path of Demon, follow your heart and leave this place." It is only for the sake of the protection and the obsession in my heart. It is wrong for so many people to walk into the devil path, but this is how my demon is, for the sake of protecting and the reverence for life in my heart. Therefore, I will not make it sound like a punishment, but a violation of the bottom line and principles in my heart, then I will follow my nature and destroy them. "I am not a kind person. As long as I practice martial arts, I don''t have any true kindness. Moreover, I have entered the demonic path, so killing will be more cruel. However, I have a bottom line. I won''t be arrogant." Li Shaoqing''s heart became moist, as it was awakened by his own words. His mental state had broken through.


    As soon as he comprehended it, his state of mind would move.


    Through this enlightenment, not only did Li Shaoqing''s state of mind suddenly widen, but the boundary of the Spiritual Energy had also broken through to the fifth level. After entering the fifth level of the Spiritual Energy, his Spiritual Energy had become purer and his Spiritual Energy had also become thicker.


    His gaze became more focused and his killing intent became more domineering. He wanted to take someone''s life.


    Not only that, but in terms of comprehending the Concept of Demon, Li Shaoqing had broken through another level. After going through accumulation and sudden enlightenment, he had already comprehended six levels.


    Laughed. Killing intent.


    The demonic ape''s sudden attack and Wang Zhen''s ability to block it, fell!

 C124

    The giant staff in his hand smashed downwards, and the destructive power that contained the aura of the demonic path abruptly descended.


    Wang Zhen was dead. The Wang family''s master was dead. The people from the Wang family started to run all over the place. They were trying to escape in every direction, or they were trying to spread the news.


    However, the Magic Ape had already sealed this place with its demonic aura. The people outside could only see the demonic aura that filled the sky, but they couldn''t see anything inside.


    Killing. A violent slaughter.


    A massacre, a bloodthirsty massacre.


    All those sinful Wang family members, perhaps they were not that bad, but they were still resentful in the Wang family. They had done too much evil and offended Li Shaoqing.


    After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, the demonic qi that had been covering the Wang family was gone. As for the others who had entered the Wang family, they saw that the Wang family''s castle had actually turned into a pile of ruins.


    Countless people swarmed forward to snatch the cultivation technique and weapons, as well as to plunder the wealth of the dead.


    This was like a tree falling down and monkeys scattering. Those who lost their way would not be able to help.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At the auction house, the general level appraiser said with a wry smile, "You brat, you''re so unreliable when it comes to doing things. Do you know how much of a problem you''ll have to bear if you continue like this?"


    "It''s okay, I have a lot of things to do. Plus, our four cities already have a lot of grudges with the Dark Sect. Since I killed the Dark Dragon, I don''t believe that others can''t guess it, so why should I hide it?" Li Shaoqing said heartlessly, "Yes senior, I have implicated you."


    "You stinking brat, what are you saying?"


    Next to the teleportation array stood twelve people.


    Contained the power of space. Waving their hands, they left.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Dragon Peak Country''s imperial capital, Dragon City, Long Tian Auction House''s headquarters.


    With the teleportation array activated, the twelve of them arrived at a special room.


    That was the place where the space was flashing. Li Shaoqing and his group had just come out from.


    According to the general realm expert, the transfer array had already been prepared and could be activated by noon.


    After Li Shaoqing and the others left the room, they started to observe the interior environment of the Longtian Auction House.


    Just as they were walking over to one side to look at the scenery, the plot of the dog''s blood began to play out again.


    A young master dressed in strange clothes walked over with the escort of a few young masters: "Aiya, this time I have admitted my brother to a super genius from the auction house of Yuanzhou. He''s going to protect me, and I heard that my big brother is going to fight for the top 100 this time."


    "Top 100? Wow, Brother Yun, you became his lackey. This time you''re rich." A young master said.


    He did not want to listen to it, but the words were too loud, and it was hard not to listen.


    Li Shaoqing was also stunned by these strange conversations and used his spiritual sense to probe their cultivations. The six levels of spiritual energy were around and slightly stronger than his, but from the looks of it, they were excessively drunk, and their bodies didn''t have any kind of state of comprehension. Their combat prowess should be equivalent to normal five levels of spiritual energy.


    "Eh, it seems like you''ve all been sent over from the Heaven Mending City''s branch." Long Yun ''finally'' saw Li Shaoqing and the others, and said, "Since you all have heard what we just said, hurry up and come over. Be my little brothers."


    When Li Shaoqing heard this, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He chose to ignore them.


    "Hey, did you hear that, that big guy, the one with the knife, and that ¡­" Long Yun called out to the group of youths, "You are from the Skysplit City. Don''t be so arrogant when you come to the Dragon City. Hurry up and acknowledge me as your boss. I''ll protect you when the time comes."


    Li TienNiu, on the other hand, could not hold it in any longer. He raised his sledgehammer and was about to smash down.


    This somewhat towering aura almost scared Long Yun to the point of peeing.


    Li Shaoqing shook his head at the iron bull and said, "Third Brother, towards these kind of people, kill them and dirty your hands."


    Oh, Li Tieniu put down the Free and Unrestrained Devil Hammer. There was only a "peng" sound as Long Yun was ruthlessly slapped in the face.


    Clutching his swollen face, Long Yun couldn''t believe that he had actually been hit.


    "You, you." It was unknown if Long Yun was angry or afraid, but he couldn''t even speak properly.


    "You what?" The iron bull glared at him once more. This time, Long Yun''s words were completely suppressed. The only thing he could smell was the stench of piss.


    The commotion in this area was not small and had alarmed quite a few people as they came to see what was happening.


    "Wow, it''s that Long Yun who bullies the weak and fears the strong and loves to flatter and flatter. This time, he''s met with a tough opponent."


    "I heard that this fellow acknowledged a genius from the headquarter as his boss. Isn''t slapping Long Yun in the face the same as slapping him in the face?"


    Tch, what kind of subordinate is Long Yun? Others asked him a few questions, but seeing how pleased he is with the flattery, he gave him something. "Isn''t this just showing off again? He''s just putting on a show again, that''s all."


    "They should be in trouble anyway."


    The genius that everyone was talking about had also arrived. Looking at Long Yun who had wet himself, he disdainfully said, "What happened?"


    "Big brother, you have to avenge me." Seeing that his boss had arrived, Long Yun started to talk to them with a snot and tears in his eyes, "I was just nice to them, but I didn''t know that my words had offended them. That sturdy guy just beat me up." And it''s not that I''m cowardly, it''s just that they were really too ruthless in their attacks. "


    The genius also frowned a bit. "Didn''t you say you could speak my name if you were beaten up?"


    "Yeah, I did, but they still don''t care about me, and I feel they hit me harder. Boss, your fame has spread throughout the world, your strength is unrivalled, these people actually dared to hit me like this, it''s not important if they hit me, the important thing is that I''m your little brother, and they still dare to hit you like this, isn''t that reversing your reputation and reputation? "


    Li Shaoqing suddenly found out that this guy was the top scholar for the 360 lines. Seeing how this guy made a lie out of nowhere and turned the whole situation upside down, even saying 180 degrees, Li Shaoqing couldn''t help but laugh.


    However, after the big boss heard the praise, he did not ask Long Yun anything and directly walked towards Li Shaoqing. Looking at the cultivation levels of the group, only arrogance was within the path, and the most "arrogant" cultivation level was actually only at the fifth sky of spiritual energy, "Don''t talk about it, you guys can go over and apologize to my little brother, then slap him on the face and return the five slaps to Long Yun. Forget it, I''m not an unreasonable person, do you think you can do it?"


    "Damn you, what do you mean by that?" Li TienNiu roared.


    This roar surprised the onlookers. This person was truly bold.


    "Truth, I''m the truth." The genius sneered.


    "You!" Li Shaoqing stopped the iron bull that was about to charge towards him, and slowly walked towards him.


    "That makes sense. I do." Li Shaoqing''s eyes were filled with coldness, "My principle is fist."


    As he spoke, Li Shaoqing also ruthlessly slapped the arrogant genius, "Just like your little brother, trash." The two words that came out of Li Shaoqing''s mouth was extremely infectious, and it also caused the surrounding young experts to be dumbstruck.


    The brawny guy from before had talked back to him, and this guy had slapped him without saying anything. Where did they come from? How could they be so fierce?

 C125

    That day, he was about to rush up to fight a battle to the death with Li Shaoqing when he saw a Sixth Heavenly Layer Warrior rushing over to stop him. He whispered a few words to him, and suddenly, that warrior''s face turned deathly pale.


    Without the reputation of a genius, he immediately ran over and begged for forgiveness.


    Li Shaoqing couldn''t be bothered with this kind of person, so he waved his hand.


    As if he had obtained a precious treasure, this genius wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. His eyes flickered as he quickly fled.


    Seeing such an ending, everyone''s mouths opened so wide it could fit five or six large duck eggs. It was truly unexpected. However, under this atmosphere, no one dared to laugh.


    Li Shaoqing shook his head and revealed a natural and harmless smile, "What''s the point of this, right? If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them."


    The sixth level of the Road Realm expert wiped the cold sweat from his forehead when he heard Li Shaoqing''s harmless words. That''s right. If a man doesn''t offend you, you won''t reject him.


    However, if someone offends you, then you will be the one to convict the entire family. In less than an incense stick of time, you will be able to single-handedly lead an expert to kill off the entire family along with the other family''s Genuine Force Warriors.


    However, he didn''t dare to say these words to Li Shaoqing. Otherwise, if Li Shaoqing were to accidentally provoke him, he would attack him again. He would have no place to speak to Li Shaoqing.


    He couldn''t possibly be so violent, and they forced me to do so. If it wasn''t for them repeatedly challenging my limits, how could I have done so ruthlessly, but if Li Shaoqing had chosen again and he knew what kind of image he would have in the hearts of the people, Li Shaoqing would have done so. According to his words, "I am a devil with principles and a natural disposition."


    "En, will we be able to teleport to Heaven Breaking City today?" Li Shaoqing revealed that harmless smile again.


    "This one." The expert was about to say that there were no more empty spots today and ask them to wait tomorrow, but he suddenly thought that this person was abnormal. If he were to get angry, the consequences would be unimaginable, "Yes, yes, there will be."


    Some stuttered as they hurried to make the arrangements, ignoring the crowd''s surprise and mockery.


    Li Shaoqing smiled.


    Ao Gu also patted Li Shaoqing''s shoulder, "Fourth brother, it should be you who destroyed the Wang family. There should have been no more seats, but now there are even some experts at the sixth level of the Road Realm who need to find us a few more seats. "But it''s easy to be seen as a bully." As he joked, his eyebrows relaxed and his eyes looked even more relaxed.


    Li Shaoqing stretched his back and smiled, "It''s alright, if they don''t offend me, then I won''t. However, if they provoke me, even if I have to bear the name of the God of Death, I will still retaliate. "


    "Haha, fourth brother, you are the only one who can touch my reverse scale!" Dong Hu laughed loudly. Even though he was the weakest amongst the four brothers, this did not disturb their feelings. Furthermore, he was considered to be quite knowledgeable.


    Iron Ox held onto Ke Xiao like a chick and asked, "Little Ke, what can we do now? Why don''t we go out and take a look?"


    "I can''t." Ke Xiao shook his hand but then nodded his head. There was a trace of fear in his eyes for the iron bull''s straightforward character.


    "Seriously." Li Shaoqing was convinced by these two enemies of his. Every day, he would cause a ruckus, and at times, it was as if he was playing something good.


    At last, Ke Xiao found a backer. He got rid of Li Tieniu''s hand and ran behind Li Shaoqing. Looking at the black face of the iron bull, he said stiffly, "You really can''t go out. That''s why we can only stay on the Long Tian Auction House side. "


    Li Shaoqing looked at his teammates. The wind blew past him, giving off the air of a leader. "You guys think it''s better to stay behind."


    On the other hand, Elf Lin was straightforward, "Leader, time is something that cannot be wasted, you need to train more. "Anyways, I''ll take a stroll around the city. There''s still a chance once I get there."


    Ao Gu patted the back of the iron bull. "Yes, wait a moment."


    Li Tieniu glared fiercely at Ke Xiao. It was as if he was extremely angry at himself for making a fool of himself.


    Hahaha. Laughter continued to ring out.


    "Third brother, your expression is too funny."


    "Ox Bro, I''m so funny." Tian Rong laughed out loud as he hugged his stomach and rolled around.


    "Brother Rong, you''re funny too." Ke Xiao came out from behind Li Shaoqing and said with a mocking expression.


    "Hmph." Tian Rong gestured with his little claws and snorted, "Oh, you being my big brother''s little brother is already very impressive. You don''t know about first come first serve. I was the first to follow big brother, so I''m your big brother."


    "Senior apprentice-brother, haha." The surrounding crowd also laughed at their casual conversation. They couldn''t even straighten their backs.


    "Eh, did I make a mistake?" Our Brother Rong still has a dazed look on his face.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    As he trained, time passed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, he could teleport.


    Broken Sky City!


    There was no more bullshit problem. With the teleportation of space, Li Shaoqing could feel the power of space. He was only one step away from comprehending it.


    Li Shaoqing let out a sigh. A dozen or so people appeared in Heaven Breaking City''s transfer array.


    The surrounding crowd couldn''t help but discuss with one another. Recently, there had been quite a few people who had come, but to be able to come from this side''s transportation formation meant that the power behind this was definitely not weak.


    Ignoring the discussions of the crowd, Li Shaoqing brought his teammates down.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Broken Sky City ¨C Drunken Wine Inn.


    Listening to the conversation of the people who were drinking, Li Shaoqing found out quite a bit.


    Li Shaoqing finished a bowl of wine in one gulp and laughed loudly, "Brothers, after these past few days of interaction, today we will arrive at the Eastern Tomb City. We will fight to the death and will not retreat."


    "Imperial City Tournament?" Lin Xin revealed a big smile, he was very happy, and his eyes flashed with an unyielding light, "I''m not afraid, I''m definitely going to pierce the heavens."


    "Drunk, we''re all drunk." The iron bull lost its appearance and stopped using the bowl. It picked up another bucket and gulped down the wine, still mumbling. Waiter, bring some more wine. "


    "They really are too drunk to drink that much. We still have to hurry today." Ao Gu also revealed a smile. With brothers gathered together, wine was the happiest.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Big brother, I''m going to sleep." Tian Rong said weakly. As he spoke, he and Li Shaoqing opened up the space within the life and death contract and entered.


    "Haha, are you drunk?" Li TienNiu laughed straightforwardly.


    They had already left the restaurant, and these few people were heading towards the Eastern Tomb City from the Broken Sky City.


    Dongling City, I''m here! I''ve come to the Imperial City to fight against chaos.

 C126

    In the Eastern Tomb City, a group of people were looking at the city from afar. They were like a prostrating behemoth, exuding an extremely demonic aura.


    Dongling City, which used to be extremely popular, was now like a giant beast eating food. It was a place with endless streams of people and countless heaven''s pride level experts. As long as one had the strength to enter the city, it was fine.


    However, there were a lot of people and it was impossible for everyone to enter the East Mountain Range, thus there were several secondary cities outside the East Tomb City that accepted the people that came here. Even if you were a genius from anywhere, as long as you entered the Demon Country''s Dharma Eyes, you could not be considered a true genius.


    The dream of how many geniuses would be buried in the Eastern Tomb City was something that would obstruct the future of all those geniuses. Nobody knew how many geniuses would be able to survive.


    Li Shaoqing took a deep breath. This was enough. This was the world of martial arts. Without strength, there was no dignity.


    And the four castles outside the East Tomb were the ones that could receive that genius or those that could not enter the city.


    Eastwind Castle, Yue Ye Castle, Thunder Fortress, Tianshan Castle.


    On the other hand, Li Shaoqing and his group entered the Easterly Wind Castle.


    Li Shaoqing could not help but sigh as he looked at how there were crowds of people even in the fort.


    Bringing a few of his teammates and brothers, Li Shaoqing and the others arrived at a rather famous restaurant in Eastwind Castle ¡ª the Heart Forest Restaurant.


    A woman sitting on the second floor couldn''t help but laugh when she saw these young men with extraordinary appearances and imposing auras.


    "Aiyo, these guests have truly brought glory to my humble dwelling." A coquettish voice sounded out, causing one''s bones to go limp. A young lady slowly walked over, shaking her waist as though she was a water snake.


    "The female boss is being too courteous, I''m just here to join in on the fun." Li Shaoqing said as he cupped his hands. A widow who could do this much in a restaurant must be very scheming. She couldn''t be too familiar with the situation, but she couldn''t be too far away either.


    "These words of yours have caused me to lose quite a bit of my lifespan. Hurry, go sit on the second floor." The female owner shook her handkerchief and said with a smile. She looked extremely coquettish, and the majesty of her chest rose and fell, looking extremely beautiful. However, it was also as if it could not be desecrated.


    "Since sister has said so, I can''t decline either." Li Shaoqing''s eyes flashed with a bright light. He couldn''t underestimate this woman.


    The second floor was only accessible to dignitaries. This group of people who appeared to have some strength, but were definitely not from the Dongling City or the surrounding large clans, had actually been invited. This made everyone''s attitude somewhat playful.


    "Hmph, Boss Ming Xin. Why? You didn''t welcome me, the young master of the Jiang family. Instead, when you saw a few pretty boys, you invited them on." A few bodyguards surrounded a young master who was fanning himself with a feather fan, seeming to be in a good mood, "Could it be that something happened?"


    Hearing the word ''pretty boy'', Li Shaoqing, who had been drinking on the second floor, almost spat out his wine. He could only guess that the ''pretty boy'' he had looked like was somewhat similar to ''pretty boy''.


    Seeing this person coming over, Ming Xin couldn''t help but frown. However, he had been a boss for quite some time, so he immediately suppressed this emotion.


    "There''s no need for that. Young Master Dong, you sure are lucky to have come to this little girl. Why don''t you go up to the second floor as well?" On the other hand, he didn''t feel humiliated at all. The kind words he said made him feel extremely comfortable.


    Jiang Dong had a lecherous look on his face as he stared at the proud chest of Ming Xin, the slender waist, and the coquettish red lips. It seemed that Jiang Dong had not recovered his wits in just a short while.


    She looked at Jiang Dong, who was staring at her with a lustful expression. Although she hated him, she knew that she couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "Aiyo, Young Master Dong, take a seat. How can a weak girl like you enjoy watching others sit around?" said Brightheart, stroking her handkerchief.


    Only now did Jiang Dong come back to his senses. He also felt embarrassed. This was too embarrassing.


    When they arrived at the second floor, Jiang Dong and the others were seated next to Li Shaoqing.


    Li Shaoqing sipped his wine as he slowly sized up Jiang Dong and the others. Their strengths weren''t too strong, and a few bodyguards were only at the Third Sky of the Road Realm, which wasn''t considered outstanding when compared to the East Tomb City''s arrangement. That Young Master''s cultivation was only at the Ninth Layer of Spiritual Energy.


    "Brothers, let''s toast!" Li Shaoqing straightforwardly raised his wine cup.


    "Do it."


    Eleven cups clinking together, they drank it all in one gulp.


    Brightheart also walked up from the first floor and directly walked towards Li Shaoqing and the others.


    This caused all the nobles on the second floor to roll their eyes. Just what kind of background did these people have? However, for them to be able to attract such attention, there shouldn''t be such a person on the Demon Country''s side, right?


    The most mysterious of them all.


    "Hey, little brother, why don''t you call me big sister?" The cackling laughter was very coquettish, causing one''s bones to itch.


    "This?" Hesitating slightly, a trace of doubt flashed across Li Shaoqing''s eyes. He was not familiar with this person, so why was she so friendly?


    Ao however, broke the deadlock. "It''s taboo to not invite the open-hearted shopkeeper to drink with us. Ao Gan is willing to give himself three cups." As he spoke, he drank three cups in one go without changing his expression.


    A trace of a smile appeared at the corner of Brightheart''s mouth. That sort of flirtatiousness really made people call her a demoness.


    "Then I''ll have a drink too." As he spoke, he poured himself a cup of wine and downed it in one gulp.


    "Big sister is really a heroine." Li Shaoqing also came back to his senses and was slightly resentful towards himself for losing control of himself.


    "Hmph, you''re right, owner." Jiang Dong slammed his hand on the table and suddenly stood up as he shouted. His expression was a bit ugly, and soon after, his bodyguards stood up as well.


    "Young Master Dong, then what do you think is right?" Brightheart chuckled again. The redness from the alcohol also disappeared in a flash. The charm was not the same as before.


    Jiang Dong was truly mesmerized by the sight. As for that ghostly dragon claw, it flew straight towards that proud and aloof peak of snow.


    Ming Xin did not expect Jiang Dong to be so outrageous. In front of so many people, he actually dared to blaspheme her like this. The bright and clean Jade Rabbit was tightly grasped by Jiang Dong''s hand, and was even pinched a few times.


    "Tsk tsk, this feeling, the heart shop owner, you really make me feel itchy." Jiang Dong licked his lips and said with a lecherous smile.


    Brightheart knocked down the Demon Claw and took a few steps back. Her face was stiff as she said gloomily, "Young Master Dong, please have some self-respect."


    "Aiyo, you have a bit of self-respect." Who doesn''t know that the owner of the Heart Forest Restaurant is a lustful and lustful person? After saying that, the Demon Claw attacked again, and almost pulled Ming Xin into its arms.


    Ming Xin turned around and dodged the attack: "Young Master Dong, I am from the Mu Rong family."


    Mu Rong family, you''re just a branch family member, and I, Jiang Dong, am a direct descendant of the Jiang family. If you follow me, you definitely won''t lose out." Furthermore, you have been widowed for such a long time. This young master will definitely make you want to die. " Jiang Dong said with a sneer. He was clearly dissatisfied with Ming Xin''s attempt to hide from him. "Could it be that you have a relationship with these fellows?" "With that, Jiang Dong pointed at Li Shaoqing, and then at Ao Gu.


    Ming Xin refused to give in and angrily said: "Please behave yourself."


    It was obvious that he was greatly angered. His chest was moving up and down like a beautiful wave.


    Anger appeared on Jiang Dong''s face as he said in a weird tone, "You have to warm my bed tonight. If you dare to resist, I won''t let you off." And I like your thorny roses. "


    As he was drinking, Li Shaoqing slapped the table and suddenly stood up, pulling Brightheart behind him. "Mingxin, since you called me ''little brother'', I can''t just ignore this kind of thing."


    "Kid, don''t meddle in other people''s business." Jiang Dong coldly snorted.


    Li Shaoqing looked around and saw that all of them were watching the fight from the sidelines. Or rather, it was none of his business. He could not help but shake his head, "He''s just a little foppish young lord, how arrogant."


    "Fine, since you dare to spoil my plans, then go to hell. Someone, come at me!" Jiang Dong said with a cold snort. His face was the color of a pig''s liver.

 C127

    Li Shaoqing laughed. It was a bit cold, and a bit evil.


    He looked at the four cultivators in front of him. Their cultivation bases were only at the third level of the Road Realm, and three of them were at the second level of the Road Realm.


    Among the ten of them, all were highly regarded by the old man of the General Realm. They had all received favours from the old man, and the weakest among them was already at the first level of the cultivation path, while the other four were at the second.


    Although his cultivation base appeared to be the weakest, his battle prowess was already not comparable to his cultivation base.


    "Mingxin jie, if I defeat this restaurant, will you let me compensate you?" Li Shaoqing turned his head, looked at the clarity of his heart, and spoke with a smile. He did not seem to understand that a great catastrophe was about to befall him.


    "Little brother, it''s better for you to run. When the Mu Rong family arrives, the Jiang family will not dare to go overboard." Filled with worry, she tried to persuade Zhang Xuan otherwise.


    "Like I said, he''s just a little popinjay." Li Shaoqing waved his hand nonchalantly. Then, with a calm expression, he softly shouted.


    "Since a battle is going to take place here, please leave the Heart Forest Restaurant!"


    "What, there''s going to be a fight here? "Hmph, I don''t care. If you guys want to fight, don''t hinder me, or else ¡­" An elegant young master, who was drinking, coldly snorted and threw the wine cup in his hand onto the ground, speaking with dissatisfaction.


    "Otherwise what?" Li Shaoqing''s eyebrows twitched as his expression gradually turned gloomy.


    "Or you can just walk away." The young master sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    "With just you?"


    Li Shaoqing shouted coldly. A trace of killing intent flashed across his eyes. Since he had already taken action, he was not afraid of causing a ruckus. The person in front of him didn''t know what was good for him. He had killed quite a number of people, so how could he be afraid of another person?


    In the next moment, Li Shaoqing raised his hand and attacked with his Spiritual Energy. It was extremely fast and contained the power of the Concept of the Devil Dao. The youth could not believe his eyes and did not resist as he was instantly killed.


    The young man''s guards stood up in shock. In front of them, the person they were protecting was actually killed by a little fellow with a fifth heaven spiritual energy. They didn''t even have time to react because this wasn''t just a humiliation, but a threat to their lives.


    One of the guards who was at the fourth level of the Road Realm was shocked and angry. When he thought of the results, they were filled with fear and immediately shouted.


    "Kill him, or we won''t be able to continue living."


    "Big brother, Lin Mo, let me take care of that 4th Heavenly Layer." "The rest of you, go." Li Shaoqing roared. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to attack this expert.


    "Kill my young master! You''re dead meat!" The cold-looking expert revealed a deathly smile as he threw a punch towards Li Shaoqing. It was accompanied by the sound of air exploding, shocking everyone.


    The Lightning God''s Physique was immediately activated. The powerful physique and lightning rumbled, causing many people to cast sidelong glances at the demonic energy and the lightning.


    A heavy punch, like the clashing of thunder and lightning, caused a cloud to stir in the blink of an eye.


    "Comparing physical body?" Li Shaoqing revealed a cold smile. His Lightning God Physique immediately activated, and his powerful physique caused the lightning to churn. A lot of people raised their eyebrows when they saw the demonic energy coexisting together with the lightning. He slowly punched out with his right fist. Immediately, demonic energy surged, lightning moved, and thunder rumbled. It was as if it could shake the heavens and the earth; it was completely unstoppable.


    The sound of the strong wind caused everyone''s ears to ring. Some of the weaker ones even had blood flowing out of their eardrums. It was a truly terrifying sound.


    Both of them punched each other, instantly colliding. A metal-like muffled sound was released, shocking everyone. They both retreated, their hearts afraid of being affected.


    Rumbling could be heard as Li Shaoqing trembled, and blood oozed out of the corners of his mouth. However, the fighting spirit in his eyes didn''t lessen, and he wiped the blood from his mouth. Li Daoyi instantly knew that his fleshly body was inferior to his opponent''s, and he immediately came to the conclusion that his opponent was a Body Cultivator, a Demonic Cultivator.


    Since that was the case, Li Shaoqing''s eyes instantly became cold and ruthless.


    On his path, if he was an enemy, he had to die.


    In the next moment, Li Shaoqing took a step forward and the demonic shadow followed him. This was the Illusory Devil Steps, and its speed could be said to be extremely fast.


    He was no longer concealing anything, pulling the Demon Immortal Sword out of his soul, his sword fingers moving at an unstoppable speed.


    Once again, Li Shaoqing grasped the initiative to attack. When wielding a sword, his swordsmanship was only offensive, not defensive.


    It was as if the god of death had descended, as if a madman had destroyed the world. This attack was truly terrifying.


    However, that cold and gloomy expert was also someone who had experienced life and death situations. How could he not make the right decision? Since that was the case, he would give it his all.


    His entire body''s strength, which was also the combination of his battle prowess and his right fist''s strength, was mixed with a little bit of demonic energy. As for the Concept of Gravity, it was completely useless against Li Shaoqing.


    Stepping forward, the ground emitted a trembling sound as his right fist, like a hot knife through butter, struck towards Li Shaoqing''s chest.


    At this moment, Li Shaoqing had made a choice that no one could have imagined. The power of thunder and lightning covered his entire body, and with a flash, he received the attack.


    Blood flowed out of the corner of his mouth, but Li Shaoqing didn''t wipe his hands. The sword in his hand became even more terrifying, and the sharpness of his fingers became even sharper.


    The devil aura throughout his body had already reached its limit. The sword aura around his body was filled with terror, as if a lion had awoken from its slumber. This sword let out a roar, like the howling of a storm.


    If a sword was like the heart, then even if it didn''t die, it would still die.


    And the sword that was filled with demonic energy, filled with anger, pierced through the chest of the cold and cold expert, ending the last moment of his life as a bodyguard.


    His eyes were filled with disbelief, unwillingness, and unwillingness.


    However, Li Shaoqing kept his sword and gently pushed with his fingers. No matter how unwilling he was, any discontent would vanish into thin air.


    At this moment, when he was showing off his prowess as a hero, an untimely voice sounded.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m Jiang Dong from the Jiang Clan. You have to know that if you kill me, you''ll be in endless trouble." Jiang Dong''s eyes showed fear as he retreated step by step. In front of him was Lin Mo and Ao Kui, who had finished their opponents long ago.


    "Ming Xin, don''t think that just because you''re a branch disciple of the Mu Rong family that you can be so powerful. If they dare to kill me, you will die as well. Also, your daughter Mingyue, who is in the East Tomb City, will also die. Hurry up and let me go." Jiang Dong shouted hysterically.


    Brightheart''s face turned a little ugly as she looked at the god-like people. The killing intent she felt was definitely not something that could be obtained by cultivating at home, especially when it was just a moment ago.


    "Mingxin jie, if we don''t get rid of this scourge, it will harm others sooner or later." Li Shaoqing withdrew his killing intent and once again revealed his signature harmless smile.


    "You can decide for yourselves." Even though Ming Xin had recovered from her shock, she still said with a trembling voice.


    "You cannot kill me, or else you, those people, and your family will all be in trouble. I am a member of the Jiang family, and my elder brother Jiang Xi and elder brother Jiang Fan will not spare you." When Jiang Dong saw that Li Shaoqing was not going to understand his threat, he threatened him again.


    "I''ve heard of your big brother, one of the top ten seeded contestants. If I had the chance, I would be more than willing to fight him, but who do you think you are?" Li Shaoqing laughed contemptuously, "I hate people who threaten me the most. I originally wanted to let you live, but since you don''t cherish it, then die." As he spoke, a stream of spiritual power flashed past Jiang Dong''s throat. A bloody wound appeared on his head, and he died on the spot.


    Seeing that Jiang Dong had really died, the crowd was in an uproar. Jiang Dong was a direct descendant of the third-grade power, and his big brother was even a popular expert like Jiang Fan. And this God of Slaughter had actually disregarded all the forces behind him to kill him.


    And, wait, what did he just say? He wanted to compete with Jiang Fan when he had time, just how confident was he!


    The discussions in the crowd continued with the arrival of the guards.


    The restaurant that had already collapsed, the ground that was utterly damaged, and the scene of blood splattering everywhere was no different than an Asura hell.


    Dozens of guards had arrived, and each one of them was an expert at the eighth or ninth level of spirit power. As for the leader of the group, he was an expert at the third level of the road realm.


    He sneered, "Very good, you dare to cause trouble at Eastwind Castle, and even killed the young master of the Jiang family."


    Li Shaoqing smiled back, "Just now, Jiang Dong used his power to bully some of your guards, but they didn''t come out. We defended ourselves, but they were weaker than us, so now that your guards are here, you guys are doing well too!" On the words, Li Shaoqing bit down on his tongue and spoke with a resentful tone, "If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will beat up your guards."


    The commotion became even more intense. Who was this person and how dare he clamor against the guards? The guards were backed by the royal family of the Demon Country. The crowd held a higher opinion of Li Shaoqing.


    "You." The commander wanted to reply, but all of Li Shaoqing''s killing intent was directed at him, causing him to sweat profusely. He did not dare to speak, because he was afraid that this pervert would kill him, a guard commander, in public.

 C128

    "Come with us." However, the high-ranking officer still shouted out in a loud voice. The guards and soldiers under him also shouted in unison.


    It was not a small feat, but he didn''t know if it would really be enough to boost his own strength.


    Li Shaoqing''s eyes were focused, his aura rising, and his domineering gaze was filled with a black ash color. Alone, he not only overshadowed the combined might of the guards, but he also forced them to retreat step by step.


    Before the domineering might that dominated the world, it was arrogant yet did not contain any tyranny. It contained killing intent, and its eyes were as cold as a demon''s. Without a doubt, it also revealed killing intent, making them even more miserable.


    "What if I don''t want to go?" She spoke word by word, her gaze full of contempt.


    Before that sort of aura, even though they were still increasing their aura, one could already tell that they were exhausted.


    Such a contemptuous smile, Li Shaoqing thought to himself. You should be the lackeys of the Jiang Clan, if that''s the case, then how can I give you face? As he thought about this, his aura grew even more powerful, not at all because they are the guards of the Demon Country. In Li Shaoqing''s eyes, they are invaders.


    In such a stalemate, after joining the suppression of the other team members, the guards were unable to contain their bitterness.


    "Hehe, this little brother, why must you make things difficult for these small fries?" His lips were also bright red, and in addition to his devastatingly beautiful and fair complexion, it could be said to be true. Unfortunately, he was a man, and his somewhat feminine voice made people feel nauseous.


    "Young master Jiang Xi, this is not how you say it. The young master did not know his own people, so he ended up in great trouble. You can''t repeat the same words again." There was a hint of sadness in the heartfelt words as well as on his face. However, there was not a single trace of sadness in the words. It was just a warning.


    Li Shaoqing also let go of the suppression of the guards and turned around to look at his cheap older sister. He thought to himself, ''What a character, but why is he so intimate with me.''


    After the suppressive force from the guards disappeared, of course, they relaxed a little. They did not really have eyes, and immediately relaxed their own imposing manner, as indicated by the commander. Then, they stood to the side, staring at their commander with wide eyes, who was also staring eagerly at Jiang Xi.


    "Hmph, my little brother is dead, and we are both from the Jiang family. Even if his talent isn''t too great, I can''t ''educate'' him like this. Killing him now is not going to be easy." If not for the fact that he was the young master of the Jiang family, the people around him would have already vomited to the point of flying down a thousand feet.


    Some of them were just because Li Shaoqing was strong and weak, while others were overly "educated" Jiang Dong due to his poor talent. However, in the end, the "educated" was too careless, and his words revealed the depth of his scheming. He had even invited in the Jiang family''s matters that no one else was allowed to interfere in.


    Li Shaoqing frowned. How could he not understand the hidden meaning behind those words? It was just that this matter was somewhat extreme, and with this sissy insisting on it, he had nothing else to say.


    Just as Ming Xin was about to speak, Ao Gu opened his mouth and said: "Young Master Xi, you can''t say that. It is common knowledge that your little brother bullied the Master Ming Xin. And your little brother''s men are even more arrogant. They actually told us to scram, and even used their aura to pressure us. You should know that for cultivators like us, this is a huge taboo, and even more so, the meaning behind your attack is about the same. "


    After eating a soft nail, Jiang Xi smiled coquettishly, but that smile was a little disgusting.


    "I didn''t know that handsome kid was so domineering, but he said that you, as a robust and handsome man, were sharp tongued. Then, why did you kill my younger brother? And what''s more, why did you kill the young master who drinks at the restaurant? "


    What a good move to stir up trouble. He aimed at his own anger and killing.


    Killing people was a common occurrence in the cultivation world, but things that were tacit knowledge could not be done in public.


    He was left speechless for a moment.


    "Therefore, everyone should go with the guards." Jiang Xi covered his face as he laughed, his eyebrows knitted together in disgust.


    As for making a move, he had never thought about it before, at least he was still standing on the reasonable side. If he were to make a move now, it would be difficult for him to walk away even if he won, not to mention if he did not win the fight. After all, his strongest fighting strength was still at the general level, and if he went too far, it would be hard for the general level to speak to him.


    "Fine." Li Shaoqing gave in. After all, it was impossible for them to attack without any reason, "However, I will go alone, and my brothers cannot go."


    "Aiyo, I didn''t expect Young Master Li to be so friendly. Alright, I don''t care if you ask them to report or not, as long as you go. " Jiang Xi had a sinister look in his eyes. The corner of his mouth curled up into a bright red arc.


    "Young master Jiang Xi, I think it would be better to let the seniors of the general level talk about this. "After all, the competition is going to start soon. If ¡­" The heartfelt words were faintly discernible, but they pointed straight at Jiang Xi.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Within the East Tomb City, after hearing the news, a rather irritable expert among the three broke the teacups in his hands as he coldly snorted: "This Jiang family has been following the Dark Sect recently and has become more and more arrogant. Perhaps we can''t beat them outside, but this is the Small Four Directions Continent and we have many cards up our sleeves."


    "Ao Ming, you can''t say that." If Li Shaoqing was here, he would definitely be dumbstruck, because the three people in front of him were Ao Ming, Ming He, and Jing Dong. Not only was Ming He a Supreme Realm warrior, but even Ao Ming''s aura had surpassed that of an ordinary peak general level cultivator, reaching the Great Perfection Stage. In fact, he had even reached the fourth level of the Genuine General Realm.


    "Our little brother killed the Dark Sword''s precious son, the Dark Dragon. Although it''s just a rumor, it''s still 80% credible, I just don''t know who the rumored general realm expert is, maybe it''s the protection his master gave him. And if our little brother personally killed that hidden dragon, then it''s very possible that he was in the top three. "


    "Although that plan is going to start no matter what the results are this time, isn''t it better to boost your morale by getting first place?" With that, Minghe gave a heavy punch to Quiet And Steadfast, "Stop being silent. It''s not good for the two of us to leave right now. Go out and fetch those little guys back, and teach the Jiang family a lesson."


    The silent Quiet And Steadfast also spoke up, "I would actually like to see how far my disciple has progressed."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the air above Eastwind Castle, two people were battling, and no one had noticed them.


    "You are the Quiet And Steadfast from Four Directions City, your strength is extraordinary, but your cultivation is still too low. If either Ao Ming or Ming He came, they might be able to bring some of you along. As for you, that''s impossible." It was true that a cultivation at the sixth level of the General Realm could make him act so arrogantly, but there were a lot of monsters that were stronger than him. Their combat strength was not only determined by their cultivation, not to mention that they could fight those who were stronger than them.


    "If you lose, I''ll take them all." It was rare for someone to speak so much to another person while staying still.


    "You lost." The expert remained silent for a while before speaking in an extremely cold tone.


    "If I lose, I die."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Ten breaths later.


    "You lost."


    The experts of the Jiang Clan were unwilling to accept this, but they knew that they had really lost.


    He could only send a voice transmission to Jiang Xi to stop making things difficult for Li Shaoqing and company.


    After receiving the sound transmission, Jiang Xi''s face became a bit gloomy. Why did the ancestor tell him not to make things difficult for them? He was very unwilling, but he had to listen to it.


    "You may leave."


    "What, let us go." Unbelievable, Li Tieniu''s jaw dropped even wider.


    "If I tell you to leave, then leave." It''s not a sissy either, Jiang Xi snorted coldly.


    Lin Mo''s spirit energy touched Li Shaoqing and transmitted a few sentences to him. After a while, Li Shaoqing''s eyebrows revealed a happy expression.


    "Alright, then let''s go." Li Shaoqing laughed.


    Jiang Xi''s face was gloomy, he was unable to vent his anger.


    Li Tieniu seemed to be unhappy and wanted to anger Jiang Xi again, "Hey, that transvestite. Are you sure he''s alright now that we''ve left? Don''t make a ruckus again."


    Hearing these sharp words, Jiang Xi''s face became even gloomier, as if the water was coming out of his mouth.


    "Young Master Xi, our Lin Family''s young master has also been killed by them. You cannot let this group of people off the hook." A middle-aged man spoke up.


    "Don''t think that your family''s Lin Xue can do anything to Dugu Jian. That doesn''t mean that the Dugu family will become enemies with my Jiang family because of you. Scram!" Jiang Xi''s voice finally sounded like that of a man''s once again. He roared angrily and stared at Li Shaoqing and his group. He pointed at Li Tienu and rubbed his neck with his hand, the meaning very clear.


    Then, he spread out the umbrella in his hand and flew away on it, ignoring the other Jiang family members.


    In the sky, that person''s expression was overcast as he coldly snorted. With a flick of his sleeve, he controlled the demonic energy as he departed, no longer concealing his figure. The sudden appearance of the energy caused many people to directly fall on their butts.


    Even the main culprit had left. The middle-aged man''s face was extremely gloomy. He actually did not give him any face at all.


    However, he glanced around and saw Ke Xiao, who was standing behind Li Shaoqing. He mocked, "Young Master Ke Xiao, this playboy, it seems that the Ke family has been declining ever since you were born. It has only been a mere dozen years since your birth. Furthermore, you even want to eat swan meat. Don''t think that my Lin Family''s Miss Xue''er will marry you just because you have a baby marriage.


    "Me." Ke Xiao was at a loss for words.


    "Ke Xiao, do not be discouraged, and do not be afraid in the face of difficulties. At that time, let her, the Lin Family see, it is your fault that they did not want you. " Li Shaoqing snapped.


    "Yes, big brother." Ke Xiao said somewhat sorrowfully, "But we ¡­"


    "She is not worthy of your love."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Eastwind Castle had left. This was just a small interlude leading to a small interlude in the Eastern Tomb City.


    In name, he was the boss of the four continents, and he was also the strongest demon country. He even welcomed the grand day of the Imperial City Tournament, and without a certain level of foundation, it would be difficult to survive even if he had the four castles to share.


    However, looking at the current Dongling City, it couldn''t be said that the people were squeezing each other to death. Although the place was crowded, those institutions could still operate.


    One had to know that there were at least 5 billion people in the city, and there were still quite a number of people that needed to enter. From the looks of it, there shouldn''t be a problem accommodating 20 billion people.


    This was the demeanor of a great country.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    They arrived at the place that was reserved for the contestants and saw that the four words, "Heavenly Tower Demon Guest", that took up hundreds of kilometers of space. No, it should be because the VIP lounge appeared even more majestic beneath these two words.


    Just as everyone was lamenting about the extraordinary power of these two words, a figure suddenly appeared around them.


    "Master." "You''re here."


    Quiet And Steadfast smiled faintly, "You little brat, your progress is not as fast as Li Shaoqing''s. You won''t even make it to the top twenty with your current strength. I''ll need your top five. I''ll need the devil''s training."


    Lin Mo had a bitter look on his face, "Then can my speed of improvement be faster than Li Shaoqing?"


    "It''s enough if he can keep up. He has great talent."


    "Eh." Lin Mo was speechless, he didn''t expect his master, who didn''t have enough words, to be so humorous.


    "Qing Qing, what did you see?"


    "Senior Jing Dong, these words are very powerful and there is a sense of unity within them. In fact, there is even a feeling that there is nothing in this world." Li Shaoqing put away his smile and said seriously.


    "Yeah, this character was written by the demon race that first entered the four continents. The more he comprehended, the more he comprehended, and the more he fused with the concepts between heaven and earth, superimposing each other, and becoming more and more powerful; he could even be said to be the strongest in the Realm of Honor, yet when he was at the peak of the Supreme Realm, he wrote this plaque, allowing others to bring it to the Demon Country. Even I feel inferior before the tablet. This is the reason why he wrote this tablet, in order to intimidate the young experts who come to participate in the competition, and to let them feel the might of a demon guest. "


    "So, don''t look at this plaque. Perhaps the speed at which you have comprehended the concept within it has increased, but it will also be subtly changed by the pressure within it." It wasn''t that Quiet And Steadfast didn''t know how to talk, but that he didn''t like to talk. Now, in order to dispel the ambitions of this group of heaven''s pride experts, he also said the same thing.

 C129

    The Great Clarity Lake was beautiful. The lanterns, the wine, the green and the green were as beautiful as the night.


    It was night. The night in the Eastern Tomb City was so beautiful. It was a kind of domineering beauty, yet it also contained a glimmering light. The beauty of the rainbow camouflage was both gorgeous and domineering.


    At this time, Tian Rong had also finished his initial absorption of the beast egg. When he woke up, he was already at the Great Perfection Stage of his Spiritual Energy. He was only one step away from the road.


    Li Shaoqing was envious of this guy for being able to improve so quickly. This fast fellow''s ability to sleep had increased so quickly. In the future, Li Shaoqing would have to spank him.


    Of course, there was only the smile on Li Shaoqing''s face. Brother, when you increase your strength, you''ll get really jealous when you get it back.


    As for Dong Hu, he was also trying his best to break through to the road, while the other team members were also going their separate ways, hoping to raise their strength in the last few days.


    At this moment, in the evening, Li Shaoqing, Tian Rong, and Ke Xiao were strolling in the largest city, enjoying the scenery.


    Li Shaoqing originally wanted to cultivate, but he was rejected by Quiet And Steadfast. The reason: Too hard and easy to break. Furthermore, there was Tian Rong, a lazy guy, causing trouble. Li Shaoqing was "forced" to come with Tian Rong and Ke Xiao to enjoy the scene in the East Tomb.


    The most beautiful were the mountains and rivers. There were few mountains in the Eastern Tomb City, but there were many rivers. The most magnificent one among them was the Smoke Cloud Huai River.


    It was magnificent yet majestic, and there was no lack of splendor between the clear waters.


    Looking at this scene, Li Shaoqing couldn''t help but cry, "The clouds around the spring cold, the autumn waves secretly film heart. Looking back at the place where she was lulled by the jade water, she felt a bit of hesitation on the part of the Daoist world? Everyone was looking for him for thousands of times, but when they suddenly looked back, that person was actually in a place with no lights at all. "


    When Ke Xiao heard Li Shaoqing''s words, he was touched as well. Looking back at the clear waters of the Huai River, he wanted the snow and the swallows to fall and share his worries. "Looking at Yan Yun, thinking and hesitating, my heart aches."


    As he spoke, he sighed and shook his head.


    Tian Rong was confused, but he still waved his claws in appreciation.


    "Hee hee, this little mouse is so cute." A girl with a stunning appearance and a pure face yet as beautiful as before walked over. She smiled and said, "Which one of you is his master? If I want to buy him, can I? "How many Spirit Stones do you need?"


    Li Shaoqing smiled faintly, "Tian Rong is our good friend, he''s not for sale." He didn''t feel her malicious intent. Furthermore, he was a girl. Perhaps this was the special characteristic of beauties. Li Shaoqing''s tone was still as calm as ever.


    However, Tian Rong didn''t care about that. He just jumped onto the woman and said, "Elder sister, how are you? Let me introduce myself. The one who spoke was my elder brother, Li Shaoqing. "Elder sister, what''s your name?"


    "Wow." Murong Xue patted Tian Rong''s round head and said with a smile. In the blink of an eye, she displayed her beauty and alluring smile that captivated many people, "My name is Murong Xue, I come from the Mu Rong family. "Little mouse, I think you''re only at the ninth level of the Spirit Energy realm. How dare you talk to me like that? You must be a mutant of the Heaven and Earth."


    "However, since your master is not willing to sell you, I''m sure that the relationship between the two of you is very good. In that case, I won''t take away the person I love."


    "Hee hee." Tian Rong rubbed his head with his little claws and nudged Murong Xue''s mountain range with his little head. If anyone saw him, they would definitely be bleeding from their noses. "Hmm, I am the strongest, you know." "Also, big sister, you are so soft."


    Murong Xue''s face was flushed from Tian Rong''s light touch, but she quickly regained her composure. She curled her lips and said, "You perverted little mouse."


    However, looking at Tian Rong''s cute appearance and her watery eyes, it was impossible for her to get angry at him. She could only vent her anger on Li Shaoqing.


    "Look at you, you''re not teaching TianRong well either. "Tian Rong looks so cute, you must have taught him a lesson." Murong Xue coquettishly scolded. The smile on her face and the demeanor of the little girl caused Li Shaoqing and Ke Xiao to be enchanted.


    Li Shaoqing suddenly thought of something. Was it that cute girl who jumped up to be taken care of? She always needed his care, but he didn''t have the time to accompany her.


    Li Shaoqing was still laughing, but his heart had been slashed by a blade, and it was deeply tearing him apart. He had a promise to her, who had died for him, that he would revive her.


    This was an unchanging melody, an unchanging promise that would never end until one died.


    "Xiao Xue, is this your fiance, Ke Xiao? "He doesn''t look that good, no wonder." A man''s voice came from afar.


    "Dugu Jian, what is the meaning of this?" Murong Xue reprimanded him. She obviously didn''t have a good impression of him, "Don''t think that your brother is so arrogant just because he is called Ge Ni. In my eyes, he is not a good person." Clearly, Murong Xue had already scolded Dugu Jian, who dared to disrespect her name.


    "Oh, Miss Murong. I''m not talking about you, are I, Snowy? " Dugu Jian had an ugly expression on his face.


    Two jade peaks proudly stood out, revealing a strand of hair that fluttered in the wind. A young woman''s beauty could be seen, but her sharp mouth caused people to feel pain and disgust: "That''s right, big brother Jian, I don''t like this piece of trash at all. If it wasn''t for the marriage agreement, I, who have long admired you, would have already had the chance to live a happy life with you. As for Kershaw, I did not consider him my husband at all. "


    Ke Xiao''s eyes became lonely and said sorrowfully, "Lin Xue, do you really not like me? You still remember what happened on top of the snowy mountain. You still remember the river as a witness and you still remember ¡­ Or rather, you are greedy for fame and fortune. "


    Lin Xue was somewhat hysterical: "I don''t like you, scram."


    Murong Xue couldn''t take it anymore. "What are you guys doing? How can you bully someone like this?"


    "Miss Murong, this is a family matter. It''s not good to let this trash come into contact with the marriage contract." Dugu Jian''s face became even darker. The Mu Rong family that Dugu Jian''s big brother had booked belonged to half of his family, yet they were helping an outsider without holding back. This was something Dugu Jian did not expect.


    "Are you worthy to be Kershaw''s fianc¨¦e?" Li Shaoqing sneered, "I think Dugu Jian is just playing with you. Before long, you will be abandoned and Ke Xiao will truly love you." It''s hard to tell the difference between this and the fact that you only have short vision for fame and fortune. Are you really worthy to be Ke Xiao''s fiancee? " With that, he charged towards Dugu Jian with killing intent. The killing intent filled the air and concentrated on one person, causing Dugu Jian to reveal a hint of fear.


    "If you only coveted Dugu Jian''s strength, his talent, and his strength, I firmly believe that he would definitely make you regret it." Li Shaoqing said each word clearly, as if saying something that had nothing to do with him was that easy.


    "Impossible." Yes, ever since he gave his life to Dugu Jian, his passion for her has decreased day by day, until now, he only had the desire for her. And she was still hallucinating ¡­ ¡­ This was because of Ke Xiao''s engagement, but Li Shaoqing''s words had awakened her fantasy, could it be that it was true?


    As he spoke, he even looked at Dugu Jian. However, looking at how Dugu Jian was ignoring him, perhaps he was just a plaything in his hands.


    Lin Xue was disheartened, but she still vented her hatred on Ke Xiao. "Ke Xiao, you useless trash, it''s best if our marriage contract is dissolved. We are not from the same world. "


    Li Shaoqing glanced at Ke Xiao. His eyes were full of encouragement. His lips only said the two words, "Go for it."


    Ke Xiao''s face changed between red and white, showing his anger. "Since that''s the case, so what if I don''t want you as my fiancee? Dugu Jian, Lin Xue is yours. Get lost! "


    Lin Xue''s towering breasts fell together. She was obviously not lightly angered: "You ¡­ dare to speak to me in such a manner."


    Ke Xiao looked at Li Shaoqing with an encouraging gaze and said in a low voice, "I will make you regret your decision. I will defeat Dugu Jian in the Imperial City Competition." Now you all can scram! "


    "You." Just as Dugu Jian wanted to say something fierce, Li Shaoqing''s killing intent once again descended upon him. He could only withdraw it. Shame on himself, he could only say, "In the Imperial City Tournament, you are still so arrogant."


    After saying that, she left without even calling out to Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue watched Dugu Jian leave, looked at Ke Xiao, and somewhat resentfully left as well.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Oh, Miss Murong. Today, the beautiful scenery of the lake has been disturbed. We will also be leaving to cultivate. Li Shaoqing said.


    "Mm, you can just call me Little Snow." Murong Xue thought for a while before replying, "Alright, I guess that''s it. I have to go home too. I''ll come find you guys when the time comes." Goodbye, little lecher. Bye bye, we will meet at the Imperial City Tournament. "


    "Hmph." Tian Rong was obviously dissatisfied with this name. "Sister Xiao Xue, take care. "If you''re not careful, the little rat will pounce on you."


    Hearing such a vile joke, Murong Xue staggered and almost fell to the ground.

 C130

    That night, Li Shaoqing brought Tian Rong to the Spirit Pagoda.


    When the three of them separated, Li Shaoqing gave Ke Xiao ten thousand low-grade spirit stones. "I know, you are full of anger. I can help you take revenge, but I hope that you can do it yourself. "


    After that night, Ke Xiao had calmed down a lot. His popinjay aura had also disappeared. "Big Brother, I know you''re sincerely helping me. I definitely won''t let you down."


    Li Shaoqing patted Ke Xiao''s shoulder heavily. "I believe you."


    Li Shaoqing caressed the ring on his hand and said in a relaxed manner, "I''ll lend you this ring. When you come out, you must return it to me."


    "Big brother, I can''t do that."


    "Take it."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The Spirit Pagoda was an island that existed in various places on the four continents, and was mutually supported by the Demon Country. Its headquarters was in the Eastern Tomb Imperial City.


    Looking at the towering pagoda, one wouldn''t even have to enter it to feel the power of the concept.


    Li Shaoqing was right, this Spirit Pagoda was really a good place for him to cultivate. Currently, he lacked an accessible concept, and as long as he had it, his spiritual energy cultivation could rapidly increase as well. He didn''t need to suppress his cultivation like he did now, or else when he reached the ninth level of the Spirit Energy, he would be able to feel an extremely strong bottleneck.


    "Fellow Daoist, I can see that your bearing is extraordinary. Why don''t you get to know each other?" A handsome youth walked past Li Shaoqing. Yes, he was handsome, but he also had a free and easy temperament. A trace of elegance could be seen in his eyes, as if his fame was nothing compared to Li Shaoqing''s.


    "We were originally not familiar with each other. Why would we need to get to know each other again?" Li Shaoqing said in a somewhat repulsed manner.


    "Fellow Taoist, there is no need to be so cautious. Let me introduce myself. My name is Cloudsoar. Clouds fly, Clouds fly, Yang fly." As for whether or not he was familiar with it, he was familiar with it after one try. Moreover, it was as if geniuses always had a sense of attraction. What do you think? "


    He didn''t expect that the person in front of him would be so narcissistic or so confident.


    Since that was the case, Li Shaoqing smiled and extended his hand. "My name is Li Shaoqing."


    Yun Feiyang''s expression froze. This person was not simple.


    Then, he came back to reality and shook hands with Li Shaoqing, speaking with ease: "Brother Shaoqing, are you heading towards the Spirit Pagoda? "I also happen to be in there. Why don''t we go in together?"


    "It''s hard to refuse a favor."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Inside the Spirit Pagoda, the three people who had already paid the fee arrived at the first level.


    Yunfei seemed to like to talk a bit. With this person, Li Shaoqing, who didn''t like to talk, was also able to listen to him, he naturally spoke even more enthusiastically.


    "This Spirit Pagoda has a total of nine floors. The first five are used by powerhouses of the Spiritual Qi realm to absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Even if the first floor is doubled to the Spiritual Qi of the outside world, the second floor will have three times, the third floor will have five times, the fourth floor will have eight times, and the fifth floor will be twenty times more powerful." With such a strong level of spiritual power, even cultivators at the road realm or higher would be able to convert their spiritual power and thus be able to cultivate here with twice the results and half the effort. "


    "That''s very expensive." Li Shaoqing said.


    "Of course. The first floor requires fifty low-grade spirit stones a day, the second floor requires two hundred, the third floor requires three hundred, the fourth floor requires five hundred, and the fifth floor requires two thousand."


    Moreover, the first five levels are more useful for powerhouses, while the last four levels contain the power of the Intent Domain. Moreover, the first five levels are more useful for powerhouses, while the last four levels contain the power of the Intent Domain.


    "However, it''s still a lot of money." The carefree Cloudsoar didn''t take the money seriously at all, "Of course, the benefits are greater."


    "Aren''t they stopping them when they are doing this in the country of demon guests? Wouldn''t more experts come out to harm their ruling position? I''m not talking about this place, I''m talking about their original continent." Li Shaoqing''s expression was somewhat playful, and it was unknown what he was thinking in his heart.


    "This is to say that the founders of the Spirit Pagoda were resourceful. They had stipulated that if a powerhouse stayed on the fifth floor for ten days, they would receive ten million low-grade spirit stones from the Spirit Pagoda. They would even receive the Heavenly Yellow Token from the Spirit Pagoda and be protected by the people from the Spirit Pagoda. If he went up to the ninth floor, it would be even more impressive. If he stayed there for five days, he would be able to obtain one thousand Elemental Crystals, ten thousand Medial Grade Spirit Stones, and a Spirit Weapon worth one thousand Medial Grade Spirit Stones. Furthermore, he would also get a Mysterious Sky Token. According to my information, there are ten floors in the Spirit Pagoda over there, and the tenth floor is specially for the general level and revered realm experts to enter. The contents contained within can even help these experts comprehend their own mysterious conception, and as long as the general level expert practices his or her own mysterious conception on the tenth floor, he or she will be able to obtain ten thousand Profound Elemental Crystals of the Spirit Pagoda, as well as the Heavenly Token of the Spirit Pagoda, which is comparable to the guest elder of the Spirit Pagoda. "


    Li Shaoqing glanced at Yunfei playfully. After knowing so much, this person''s identity was not simple either.


    However, Li Shaoqing didn''t have any ill intentions towards him. Moreover, everyone had their own secrets, so Li Shaoqing wouldn''t ask others for their secrets just for a moment of curiosity.


    "This Spirit Pagoda sure knows how to conduct itself. Wouldn''t the Spirit Pagoda be able to handle it? Furthermore, won''t the demon race destroy the Spirit Pagoda? His headquarters is in the capital. "


    "The three requirements of the Spirit Pagoda can be said to be extremely difficult, but if they were to truly complete it, then they would have obtained the favor of the Spirit Pagoda. When they become famous, the favors they owe will be very rich, and as for the money they spend, don''t you think that kind of genius is a lot? But there are tens of thousands of experts who enter the Spirit Pagoda every day."


    "It''s also harmful if you can''t absorb too much energy. There should be many people who tried to be brave and ended up dying when their bodies exploded on the fifth floor or their comprehension was scattered by the intent to go berserk on the ninth floor."


    "Quite a few, are you?"


    "It''s possible. I like challenges."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the fourth floor, the three had already started cultivating. There were very few experts in the spirit energy realm here, not only because of the money, but also because most of the time they were useless, like some experts in the road. They couldn''t afford to go to the fifth floor, and although the sixth floor was a bit cheaper than the fifth floor, it wasn''t very useful for them because the price of the seventh floor was twice the price of the fifth floor, and even more so, they couldn''t afford to go to the sixth floor.


    However, cultivators like Li Shaoqing, who had a fifth heaven spiritual energy, were even more lacking. After all, he didn''t have a strong physical body, so absorbing the spiritual energy of Heaven and Earth at such a speed wasn''t a good thing.


    The rest of the people were in the middle of the hall, taking in spiritual energy from the floors. Although there wasn''t much spiritual energy compared to the room, it was enough for them as the price inside the room was double that of the outside, which was 1000 units per day.


    Right now, there were three empty rooms.

 C131

    Li Shaoqing revealed a faint smile, which was just enough for the three of them to cultivate.


    Yun Feiyang made his move first and said, "Brother, I''ll head in first."


    With that, he quickly entered one of the rooms and put in five thousand low rank soul stones. The door slowly closed up.


    In other words, the door would not be opened unless the master was willing to. Furthermore, the outside world would not disturb the cultivation of the people inside at all. In fact, they knew nothing at all.


    Li Shaoqing had given Tian Rong five thousand low-rank soul stones. The two of them were about to enter the room, but an attack was aimed at them.


    Li Shaoqing clenched his fist and attacked back with a loud bang. The Thunder God''s Mark was faintly discernable as he walked around Li Shaoqing''s body.


    This punch was very powerful, causing the sneak attack to fall.


    With a gloomy face, his killing intent was also revealed, "Who dares to attack me? Get the hell out!"


    However, before Li Shaoqing could finish his words, several experts of the Road Realm stepped forward. They were all experts of the first or second heaven.


    "Hmph, don''t you know that these two rooms are reserved for Tiger Lord?" A demon cultivator at the first level of the road realm coldly snorted. His eyes couldn''t help but reveal a look of disdain.


    "Hmph, one person taking two rooms, even one room isn''t enough. Whether he put in spirit stones or not, how can this room belong to him?" Li Shaoqing''s killing intent surged towards the person who spoke.


    Rubbing the sweat on his forehead, that person felt a sense of shame. He was actually forced into such a sorry state by a cultivator of the fifth heaven.


    "This is our Tiger Lord''s territory. He''s a 4th level Road Realm expert, don''t be so shameless then, hmph." It was still that person.


    "How about it? Why don''t you try?" Li Shaoqing activated the power of his physical body and suddenly punched out. His fist, which contained the power of thunder and lightning, coupled with his Phantom Shadow footwork, punched straight at the man''s chest.


    That person was forced to retreat a few steps as blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Lin Chong, are you alright?" An expert at the first level of the Refinement Realm asked in concern as he supported him.


    "I''m fine." Lin Chong flung the man''s arm and said furiously, "You''re dead meat!"


    As he spoke, he immediately attacked.


    He never thought that this person would be so unreasonable and unreasonable. Since this was the case, Li Shaoqing would not show mercy either.


    The strength of the road realm was not bad. If he had not been ambushed by Li Shaoqing, he would not have vomited blood.


    Now that he had reacted, he also released 80% of his strength. This attack was directed towards Li Shaoqing and swept towards him like a dragon breaking a crane.


    Li Shaoqing''s vision was naturally not weak. Just by looking at this move, he was able to determine that this person was on the verge of breaking through to the First Sky of the Road Realm. As long as there was a lucky chance, he would be able to touch that thin film.


    However, to Li Shaoqing, who was able to kill a fourth level of the Lu realm, the difference between the first and second level of the Dao Realm was not big.


    The Concept of Demon was extremely terrifying. The power of slaughter, the power of bloodlust, this attack was directed straight at Li Shaoqing''s mind.


    "Hmph," Li Shaoqing sneered. He suddenly froze, and then dissolved the soul attack with a move of his soul sea. He threw out a punch, and the fist shadows that contained the Concept of Devil and the Power of Lightning shot out like a golden dragon.


    Lin Zhong did not show any signs of weakness. Seeing that his attack was ineffective, he knew that it was a hard cross. In addition, his comprehension of Concepts at the Spiritual Force realm was not any weaker than that of ordinary second heaven stage experts. He was also a genius!


    "Boy, your talent is good, but you are an outsider. Don''t be too arrogant in this world, or else you''ll suffer if you offend Tiger Lord." Lin Chong threatened.


    Li Shaoqing wiped away the blood at the corner of his mouth. That attack was still slightly injured. He sneered, "Since I paid up, this room is mine."


    Within the darkness of the space, a dagger flashed by. It flickered with the profoundness of the darkness, the viciousness of the darkness, and the concealment of the darkness.


    Li Shaoqing immediately took a step forward and brought out the Demon Immortal Sword. He tried his best to make the assassin fear, hoping that he would fail the attack.


    However, such a ruthless assassin, actually disregarding his own safety, entered the light from the darkness. Dressed in a black robe, he was thin, yet extremely agile, and his killing intent was not much weaker than Li Shaoqing''s, as if the corners of his mouth revealed an evil smile.


    A sword, a dagger.


    The sword didn''t touch the assassin because it was a Phantom Assassin. The attack was the same as the original body, but it wasn''t a life form. The dagger didn''t pierce through the skin and infuse poison into Li Shaoqing''s body.


    Beside Lin Zhong, the assassin appeared, and only said in an indifferent tone: "You''re very strong, we can''t stop you from entering the room, but if Tiger Lord comes, you''ll feel better." After that, a strong killing intent filled the air and rushed towards Li Shaoqing.


    "I''ll keep you company." Li Shaoqing spoke with a sharp tone, his entire body was filled with killing intent as he welcomed the assassin''s killing intent. Immediately, he suppressed it back, and the two murderous auras were evenly matched.


    Two rooms, five days for each person was equivalent to ten thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    Many people who were cultivating in the main hall opened their eyes. They actually dared to enter the two rooms.


    This time there was going to be a good show to watch. Tigers were no pushovers, and this guy in front of him was definitely not weak. Besides, the mouse beside him was definitely a superb fighter. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have needed a room.


    However, they were hoping that this tiger man would be defeated. This fellow had a cultivation base at the fourth level of the Road realm, yet he was still able to dominate two houses in the fourth level. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wasn''t strong enough, they would have already fought to the death with him.


    Judging from their age, they should be geniuses participating in the Imperial City Tournament. People like these were proud and arrogant, and would not do evil deeds like tigers taking over rooms, and they would even challenge the fifth floor to prove their talent, and at that time, the power of the fourth floor would have to be reshuffled. After all, twenty rooms and ten rooms were reserved by the powers here, and these were the unspoken rules that were hard to break.


    As for why all twenty of them were not booked, you ask the Spirit Pagoda, and the others would not agree.


    He watched as the stone door began to slowly close and the Spiritual Qi also began to fill up the air.


    The hearts of everyone started to pound against each other. Other than Tiger''s little brother, the rest of them were hoping that this young genius and mouse duo would win.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Within the room, Cloudsoar, who had awakened from his low level of cultivation, revealed a smile. He entered the room earlier because he wanted to see if Li Shaoqing would dare to rob a tiger''s room.


    However, this fellow was quite strong. He actually wanted both of them, not leaving a single one for the tiger.


    This kid has guts, he thought to himself. However, this guy Tiger has to be in charge. He''s at the fourth level of the Refinement Realm, and has access to the resources of the fourth level.


    Since it''s not related, Little Yuan should finish his training tomorrow. I''ll talk to him first and let him take care of it.


    Unknowingly, Li Shaoqing had already been treated as a brother by Yunfei.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Inside the room, the five days'' worth of spirit stones had already been completely poured in, and the spiritual energy in the room began to slowly dissipate. It was one fold, two fold, three fold, and there was a total of twelve times that amount.


    Sitting cross-legged in silence, Li Shaoqing wanted to raise his cultivation to a whole new level. After reaching the Sixth Heavenly Layer, his battle prowess wouldn''t increase by much, but his recovery rate would be much stronger.


    It started spinning as if it was swallowing spiritual energy. One after another, the spiritual energy was absorbed in a very comfortable and comfortable way. Then, because the absorption speed was too fast, the strong body flashed with lightning. It was very dazzling and kept Li Shaoqing from exploding due to the rapid absorption of spiritual energy.


    As for the pain of absorbing too fast a speed, it could only be endured by Li Shaoqing''s powerful and freakish soul. His strength could only be improved by fighting against time.


    Li Shaoqing''s belief was that if others did not raise their strength, if you did not increase it, then even if you did not retreat, you would still retreat. If others increased their strength, then you would also improve, but if others increased more than you, then you would still retreat.


    It was because of this that Li Shaoqing had been able to achieve his current achievements in order to not ''retreat'' his strength. Now, he was going to do it again, because he knew that there would be a fierce battle after he left the room.


    In the world of martial dao, madness and bloodshed were all that mattered.

 C132

    He continued to circulate the Qi in his body and cultivate as if there was nothing at all in his body.


    The remnant soul of Thunder God within Li Shaoqing''s sea of consciousness nodded his head repeatedly. This youngster was already able to remain as steady as Mt. Tai under such circumstances. However, once he became powerful, he would once again turn the tables on him.


    These words from the remnant soul of the Thunder God caused the two stones in the depths of Li Shaoqing''s soul, which even he was unable to match, to flicker with light. One of them was a resplendent and colorful Blessing Stone, while the other one was a dark stone filled with demons and devils that had appeared out of nowhere.


    Li Shaoqing had so many secrets that even he himself did not know about them.


    A day passed, but there was no one left in the mountain. Time passed by in a blink of an eye.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Tiger Lord, you''re here." Yes, this tiger used the body''s approach, converting the entire body''s spiritual energy into strength. Some practiced body refinement techniques, and body cultivation could be said to be invincible in close combat. In a place like the tower, the strength of this tiger could even be compared to some ordinary sixth level of the road realm cultivators.


    "What is the matter? Why are you calling me here so urgently?" The tiger was clearly dissatisfied as it roared. Its voice was deafening, almost causing Lin Chong''s eardrums to burst. His boss'' strength should be at the fourth heaven boundary. No wonder he was so angry when he taught him to come.


    "Boss, a kid challenged your authority and took out the two rooms you had arranged for to train in." He couldn''t not see that his boss was angry, and moreover, a Body Cultivator was the most straightforward person. If he was careless, then even though he wouldn''t be able to settle the score in the future, the debt would still be settled today.


    Yeah." The tiger said, "What, someone dares to challenge my authority, Shadow, what are you doing? With your assassination abilities, even if a cultivator of the fifth or sixth level of the Road Realm isn''t careful, he would still be severely injured. He''s just a little kid, could it be that his cultivation is higher than the fifth or sixth level of the Road Realm?!" "Ah, are you trying to fool me?" He growled at Shadow like a dragon or a tiger.


    "Tiger Lord, he''s very strong. His physical body is comparable to a second heaven of the road, and from his attacks, I can tell that he''s probably a demonic cultivator at the spirit realm." The shadow''s eyes did not move, nor did his face. It was still as calm as before, as if the tiger was not scolding him.


    "So it''s like that." Tiger pretended to be deep in thought. The surrounding people also looked at him with ridicule. After all, there was nothing they could do after entering the room. No matter how strong they were, they would have to wait for four days before they could do anything.


    "F * ck, laozi doesn''t believe it. Smash the door." The tiger roared angrily as he spoke. A heavy punch accompanied by sonic booms rang out. It was as if the space itself had been torn apart by the tiger. The heavy punch was like a mountain as it landed on the room where Li Shaoqing cultivated.


    Li Shaoqing, who was in a meditative state and had already cultivated for a lot of time, was only one step away from entering the sixth level of spiritual energy.


    The backlash of his mind caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The spiritual energy and demonic energy in his body started to churn, unexpectedly showing signs of going berserk.


    Suppressing, suppressing, Li Shaoqing thought to himself as he pushed his cultivation technique to the limit.


    Li Shaoqing had reached the brink of death.


    This bastard, Li Shaoqing didn''t have the time to start feeling angry, but he had already remembered it.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Outside!


    Lin Zhong looked at the arrogant tiger in shock. This was the Spirit Pagoda! Would it be alright for Tiger Lord to do this?


    Everyone who was cultivating in the hall was shocked by this man. This was the sound of someone courting death.


    "Tiger lord, attacking a person''s room in the Spirit Pagoda is a capital offense. Tiger lord, you." Lin Zhong stammered as he finished speaking, but was once again shocked by the tiger''s words.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m just giving that brat a lesson. If he dares to say anything, then he''s just waiting to die." Hu Ba spoke in a domineering manner, not caring that there were so many people around him listening.


    "As for them." Tiger pointed at the people who were cultivating, "It''s nothing much. If they''re not afraid of our revenge, hmph."


    It was an obvious threat, but no one dared to say anything. This was the tyranny of power.


    As he spoke, he punched out yet again towards that room.


    At this time, another cultivation room opened, and from within rushed out a shadow that could not be seen.


    However, from that feeling, he could tell that it was very small and had an extremely strong explosive power.


    With a swoosh, this object''s speed had reached the speed of a sonic boom, causing the spiritual energy within the Spirit Pagoda to be thrown into chaos.


    Attack, directed towards the tiger.


    This swift attack was full of power. It made the tiger feel the danger of death, so he had to give up his punch and retreat in a hurry.


    However, since the tiger''s strongest physical body was that of a tiger, even if it was to be added with the fist of hastily retreating, how strong would the defense be?


    The left Tiger Fist left behind a large wound, and a large chunk of flesh and blood was taken away.


    Two bloody wounds appeared on its chest. The tiger''s tyrannical body was unable to defend itself.


    The figure finally slowed down, the flesh of the tiger''s left fist still on its claws emitting a thick stench of blood.


    Lao Shu''s eyes were as cold as ice as he stared at the tiger, as if he wanted to eat its flesh and drink its blood. His body moved, instantly exerting all the strength in his body, just like a cheetah bursting with strength, and once again releasing all the strength from his body.


    It was like an arrow leaving the bow, an incomparably sharp attack. Its claws exuded a terrifying killing intent. Those sharp, needle-like claws were unparalleled.


    "Bastard, you sneaked an attack on me just now, and now you''re still coming? Die!" With a thunderous roar, the tiger''s muscles began to contract as much as they could before condensing the power of his right fist to 80% of his strength within a second.


    Even if it was the tiger''s right fist, it would not be able to withstand this kind of power. The explosion of the blood, veins, and veins caused a sonic boom, and it even messed up the spiritual energy in the fourth layer, causing many people who were training to hurriedly interrupt their training. Even if there were some backlash, it would still be fine.


    If one was in a room, he would dare, because no one dared to attack the room, other than the abnormal tiger.


    In a battle between strength and claws, a battle between pure strength, the current spiritual energy did not have much use to Tian Rong, so his body''s strength couldn''t be compared to his body''s explosive strength.


    Riiiiip. Tian Rong let out a terrifying, angered scream. The volume of that scream actually caused the hearts of the crowd to tremble with fear.


    Punch, claw.


    Tian Rong did a somersault, giving up the opportunity to clash head on with his opponent. His nimble body allowed him to effortlessly flip in the air, and he once again charged like a ghost towards the defenseless tiger.


    However, did the tiger really not set up any defenses? It was impossible.


    Swiftly turning around, his muscles'' ability as well as the powerful strength of his legs erupted.


    Suddenly, the muscles of his right leg tightened. The hardness of his leg was comparable to that of an ordinary Spirit Weapon.


    Then, a leg whip struck Tian Rong, who was still in the midst of transforming, and the power poured down once again.

 C133

    People who cultivated the system liked and hated people the most.


    They did not cultivate anything else, but specifically tempered their own bodies and strengthened their own strength. This kind of person had extremely high reactions to close combat attacks, and because of their strong defensive power, they were not afraid of normal attacks, and could use their terrifying power that could shatter mountains and shatter rocks.


    They were able to rapidly gather all the strength in their bodies. If this were the case, then the storm-like attack would send them into melee combat, and they wouldn''t be far from being defeated.


    For example, Behemoths could be called the elites of land battles. They were the ones who were invincible in land battles, and no matter how strong they were, no matter if they could destroy a continent with a single punch, they would still be unable to fly.


    Body cultivators also had their own fatal weakness. They didn''t have any long-range attacks, and since they couldn''t fly, their combat environment was greatly restricted.


    However, this tiger''s luck was quite good. The battlefield with Tian Rong was just the sealed part of the tower, and the area was rather narrow, suitable for close combat.


    The whip kick landed on Tian Rong''s body. With 30% of the tiger''s strength and the added strength from his legs, Tian Rong was able to withstand 40% of the tiger''s strength, and his weak waist.


    Tian Rong was kicked away.


    However, the speed in the air was still the same as before. His body stabilized, and he almost crashed into the room.


    With a cold expression, Tian Rong used his claws to wipe the wound at the corner of his mouth. It was nothing, just a minor wound. But, he was about to use his ultimate move.


    Tianrong had already comprehended to the depths of strengthening, allowing him to increase his physical defense by eight times. Although he was still unable to reach mastery and could last for more than two hours, it was still enough for him to fight for the time it takes to burn an incense stick of time.


    The atmosphere was eerily quiet. The tiger was also doing its best to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy in order to recover its body and replenish the energy it had consumed during the battle.


    The battle was about to begin.


    However, the door that was attacked also opened, and a person walked out. His body was covered in surging demonic qi, as if he had been possessed by a devil; his murderous aura was uncontrollable, as if he had turned into a demon of slaughter. However, his cultivation base was one step higher than yesterday''s five Layered Heavens ¡ª ¡ª Six Layered Heavens.


    After that, his strength suddenly skyrocketed. Seven Layered Heavens, eight Layered Heavens, nine Layered Heavens, all the way to the great watershed between his spirit power and the road realm.


    All the spiritual energy in his body had been converted into demonic energy. At this moment, Li Shaoqing was already in the road.


    He revealed a devilish and evil smile. It was the feeling of bloodthirst.


    Fast as lightning, battling like a madman.


    He ignored his own defense and attacked with all his demon qi.


    Splitting Mountain Fist!


    Tiger sensed danger, even more so than the one Tian Rong brought him. Tiger used his peerless skill of watching people fight. The Mountain Breaking Fist, Mountain Breaking Fist, and Mountain Breaking Fist. They were both extremely powerful. And now, it was unleashed with the full might of a tiger.


    The power of the punch was extremely terrifying. A single punch could break ten punches, but the tiger could still use that strength to its utmost.


    If this punch were to land on the body of a vicious beast, the demonic beast on the road would probably be killed in one blow as well.


    However, the current Li Shaoqing was so unfamiliar to Tian Rong. He only felt a bloodthirsty light and an interest in slaughter. He was not only ruthless to others, he was also ruthless to himself. In other words, he had already become a killing machine.


    The devilish qi wrapped Li Shaoqing''s body. The devilish qi in his dantian poured into his right palm. The power of the hand blade was like splitting a mountain and chopping rocks. It chopped down towards the tiger''s head.


    The Mountain Crossing Fist struck his chest. The iron fist that was as heavy as the shadow of a golden dragon and contained a force of ten thousand Jin, it was very, very powerful.


    Li Shaoqing spat out a mouthful of blood essence as if the blood essence represented all the energy in his body, but he did not give up. The blade in his hand flashed like a lightning hawk and the tiger was unable to dodge in time.


    Blood gushed out like a blood fiend from hell. The disgusting thing in his brain was faintly discernible. Even his eyes changed. It was as if he had come from hell, and he began to mutter with a sigh.


    On Li Shaoqing''s hand was the severed head. Blood flowed unceasingly, and the smell of blood filled the air. There was always a fishy smell in front of his nose, the smell of human blood.


    As for his face, it was splattered with extremely hot red blood. It was truly fiery hot.


    He licked the blood on his hands, making Li Shaoqing, who had already gone berserk, become even more bloodthirsty.


    The devilish qi seemed to be out of control. It was as if it was going to erupt at any moment, as if it was going to massacre and bloodthirsty.


    A terrifying desire emerged in Li Shaoqing''s heart. It was like a drug that couldn''t be stopped after it had been fed with blood.


    Only killing could satisfy this desire. Only violence could satisfy this desire, only bloodthirst could satisfy it.


    The coldness in Li Shaoqing''s eyes grew even stronger. He wanted to kill someone, but now, he had truly become a devil.


    It was not the so-called devil protecting his loved ones, but the devil slaughtering the world. His original intentions seemed to have changed.


    The wind blew, and people moved.


    His figure moved, attacking.


    Shadows moved, bodies moved, and the rescue that was contained within them was the act of brotherhood. They moved, and moved again.


    Demon! ¡ª Demon!


    In the confrontation between Tian Rong and Li Shaoqing, Tian Rong stared at him with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Big brother, please wake up. I''m Tian Rong, your brother."


    "Brother? "Sister." A trace of confusion flashed across Li Shaoqing''s eyes, then his eyes were controlled by the bloodlust again. Only by killing would he be satisfied, kill, kill.


    The thick breath at the corner of his mouth indicated his rage.


    Now that the situation was out of control, the maintenance staff who had received instructions from the guards in the dark could only come out. The cultivation base of the sixth level of the Road realm was only around thirty years old.


    As long as he quickly settled the matter, he would be able to turn a blind eye to it, but right now, the situation was completely out of his control. That person was bloodthirsty, and the tiger had actually been cut off by him.


    Moreover, he knew that the Spirit Pagoda''s young master, Yuan Feng, was cultivating in a room here. It seemed like he would be coming out today, and this person was brought over by Young Master Feiyang from the Yun Family.


    However, seeing how valiant and tyrannical this person was, he was sure that he had a special relationship with Cloudsoar. A bunch of dragons and phoenixes could form a nest of small rats.


    Everyone had their own circle, at least they had a bit of the same line, and Cloudsoar had a bit of the same line as the pervert in front of them ¡ª Pervert.


    Without even mentioning what the guardian thought, Tian Rong had already fought with Li Shaoqing no less than ten times.


    That cold killing intent caused even Tian Rong to tremble. However, for the sake of his brother, he had to do it.


    Tian Rong''s body had some wounds, but they weren''t heavy. However, Li Shaoqing didn''t care about defense. His desperate fighting style had actually turned into full of wounds.


    However, Li Shaoqing, who had gone berserk, had the foreboding of breaking through to the Second Sky of the Road Realm. He was truly a lunatic.


    However, the demon qi in his dantian was also more wild and unruly, and was even more unruly. A big part of it had already escaped out of his dantian and mixed with the spiritual qi.


    Li Shaoqing could not hold on for much longer, but he still wanted to attack, and he still needed to go crazy.

 C134

    Ah!


    Demonic Qi roiled all over his body as he flew into the air. Li Shaoqing was confused by his own demonic Qi.


    The demonic energy tormented Li Shaoqing''s body and mind.


    His body began to twitch, and his face lost its human form.


    "Big brother." Tian Rong rushed over and used his claws to hug Li Shaoqing tightly.


    "You must remember. You can''t be bewitched, you have to wake up. "


    "Do you still remember when we fought at the hands of apes and monkeys? Do you still remember that fellow Lu Yun? Where''s Sister Chen Yan?"


    "You still have a lot of things to do, you still have a lot of people to worry about, you can''t go berserk like this."


    "No way!"


    Within the twenty rooms, a stone door slowly opened.


    Dressed in a white scholarly robe, he exuded a scholarly aura.


    His eyes were filled with intelligence and were filled with sharpness. With the Thousand Li Fan in his hand, he appeared especially elegant. His face was as white as a painting, and his aura was extremely fresh and fresh.


    The expert at the sixth level of the Dao Realm came to Li Shaoqing''s side, frowning when he saw the situation unfolding before him.


    "He''s hopeless, really. With such a deep Qigong deviation, there is no way for us to let it live. "


    "Scram!" Tian Rong glared at him before calling out to Li Shaoqing.


    The white-robed youth looked at the group of people gathered in the center, feeling somewhat puzzled. He then walked over.


    He only felt that the demonic energy covering the sky was coming from the middle of it all, and he also felt that there was a problem.


    He increased his speed and finally reached the center in a breath of time.


    A young man was suffering greatly from his own demonic energy. A small mouse passed its energy to him, wanting to prolong his life. The strongest person in the tower, the guardian of the fourth floor, was trying to persuade the mouse to give up.


    There were still bloodstains on the ground. There were traces of battle on the blood of the living.


    The person tortured by the demonic energy had reached the edge of collapse, and the mouse had also reached the edge of explosion.


    The white-clothed youth frowned, as if he had seen this person before.


    He walked to Tian Rong''s side and squatted down. Then, he said to the grieving Tian Rong, "I can help you."


    "Who are you?" Tian Rong did not believe him. His eyes were red as he stared at the young man.


    The Sixth Heavenly Layer expert said to the youth, "Young Master Yuan, his cultivation has already gone berserk and there is no hope for him. "Hurry up and leave, be careful not to get hurt by this madman."


    "Madman? Magic? Could he be Li Shaoqing? " The white-robed young man asked Tian Rong, feeling a bit anxious.


    "He''s my big brother." Tian Rong said.


    "Tian Rong, I can help him."


    "You are a scholar, my big brother is a demonic cultivator, and now that he has gone berserk, even if you can save him, you should be able to purify my big brother''s skills." Tian Rong laughed coldly, "Big brother, I know you will wake up. Soul information rushed towards Li Shaoqing''s soul sea through the connection between the contract and him. They wanted to awaken Li Shaoqing, who was currently in a state of chaos, and punish the berserk devil energy. "


    "Who am I?" Li Shaoqing''s eyes revealed a hint of confusion as he stared at Tian Rong.


    "You are so familiar ¡­ I, I, seem to have seen you somewhere. "Ah, my head hurts." Li Shaoqing tightly held onto his brain. With Tian Rong''s help, the berserk demonic energy also slowed down its attacks, becoming less wanton and reckless.


    "Big brother, I am Tian Rong."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Squeak squeak." The little mouse woke up. "Big Brother, you''re awake."


    "You called me big brother?" Shaoqing was a little doubtful.


    "Yeah, since you saved me, of course I''ll call you big brother. "Furthermore, I have signed my only equality contract with you."


    "Oh, okay." Shaoqing heard the little mouse''s stomach growling. "You must be hungry. You want me to take care of the food, right?"


    "This one." The little mouse scratched its head.


    "Right, what is an equality contract?"


    "Faintly."


    "Why are you being chased by this ape?"


    "Stealing food."


    "Eh!" Shaoqing was speechless.


    "Little mouse, do you have a name?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, I''ll give you a name. Our meeting today is a matter of fate, as well as the will of the Heavenly Dao. However, you have many secrets, and to become powerful, you have to pay a great price before you can be honored. "


    "How about you call me Tian Rong?" Li Shaoqing smiled as he stroked Tian Rong''s fur.


    "Wow, big brother got such a nice name." Tian Rong bared his teeth, looking very cute.


    "Alright, stop flattering me. Your name is Tian Rong. "


    "Tian Rong, I already have a name." "Little mouse, no," Tian Rong called out happily.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After crushing each other for only an instant, victory was decided. This destructive attack had defeated Tian Rong''s attack, but because of the black hole''s devouring power, the power of the thunder ball''s attack had obviously decreased. However, it still couldn''t be underestimated.


    "TianRong." Shaoqing roared, "Don''t die."


    "When the attack hit Tian Rong''s body, an explosion occurred." "Boom!" A trickle of blood flowed out from Tian Rong''s mouth. There was only a single scar on his body, but it was very, very deep. "Big brother, I''m fine. I''m just a bit injured. I just can''t accompany you these days."


    "You won''t die, you won''t die." Shaoqing shouted as her eyes stared at the magical beast, "It''s all your fault."


    Anger burst forth as Shaoqing''s sword entered a mystical realm. However, Shaoqing was eager for revenge, so he did not try to comprehend this feeling. The sky-shattering power of his sword was like a vast world as it killed a dumbstruck magical beast with a single sword strike.


    The magical beast had died. Shaoqing hugged Tian Rong''s body, "You won''t die. Big brother will definitely save you."


    "Big brother, these words of yours are enough." Tian Rong said with a smile, touching the blood at the corner of his mouth. Cough cough.


    "Stop talking." "Take good care of yourself. Big brother will definitely let you recover."


    Coughing, Tian Rong spat out another mouthful of blood. "Big brother, we''ll meet again when we get here." The blood flow was very heavy, and very soon, the Heaven''s Face had fallen into a coma.


    "TianRong." Shaoqing howled towards the sky.


    "¡­ ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Are you my big brother?


    Can you hug me?


    Brother, I can''t accompany you anymore.


    I''m a little mouse, Tian Rong.


    The face in front of him was so familiar. He accompanied him, no matter when, in his disappointment, in his loneliness, on the edge of his own death.


    His smile was so cute. He was Tian Rong!


    Li Shaoqing''s eyes lit up as he looked at Tian Rong with warmth.


    Brother! Li Shaoqing stretched out his hand and stood up.


    The devil aura was suppressed by Li Shaoqing, who was in the Spiritual Wisdom Realm.


    The thrilling scene and abnormal experiments in the training room were truly terrifying. Thinking about it, Li Shaoqing also revealed a smile. At the very least, he had gained a lot from it.


    As long as he trained hard, there was a high chance that he would be in the top three, or even the second, with a 60% chance of success. However, the champion seed had yet to appear, so it was hard to predict.


    Now that he had also raised his cultivation base, his state of mind had also surpassed his own. He also had a better understanding of the battle that was taking place on the path of cultivation and had an even better insight into it.

 C135

    Just as Li Shaoqing was about to suppress his Qi deviation and suppress it.


    Deep within his soul, the three divine beings were also discussing.


    The perverted Thunder God, the crazy magic crystals, the colorful blessings of blessings.


    Absolute madness and absolute confidence in Li Shaoqing made Thunder God and the Demon Stone decide to drive Li Shaoqing''s cultivation berserk, and then rely on him to wake up. This was difficult, but once completed, the harvest was great.


    But they could not appear, a message from the simian.


    After hearing the news, Li Shaoqing was confident that he could wake up after going berserk. At that time, he thought about his own parents.


    At that time, when Li Shaoqing made his choice, his soul was in a crazy state. He let the demonic energy enter his body and went berserk.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Thinking of this, the corners of Li Shaoqing''s mouth couldn''t help but reveal a slight smile.


    This demonic energy was not his own. Now that he had recovered his consciousness, in order to prevent his body from exploding and causing his foundation to be unstable, it was inevitable that his cultivation base would fall to the Sixth Sky of Qi Sea.


    However, he had gained a lot from this. Firstly, even if his realm fell back, as long as he worked hard, he would definitely leave some of the demonic energy seed. At that time, it wouldn''t be that difficult to convert his spiritual energy.


    Secondly, although a person who was able to comprehend a Concept at the Spiritual Energy Realm was a genius, why were so many geniuses still unable to comprehend a Concept when he was using Spiritual Energy? This was because the Road Realm was originally an excellent time to comprehend a Concept.


    For a freak like Li Shaoqing, who was able to comprehend the sixth level Concept of the Sky Demon, raising his cultivation level could be said to be able to surmount the wind and break the waves, allowing him to comprehend half a year''s comprehension at the same time.


    Third, you said that the cultivation of the two of them was the same. One was an old monster whose cultivation realm had fallen back, and the other was a relatively powerful genius (not counting Li Shaoqing''s). Whoever reaches that level first would generally be an expert whose cultivation realm had fallen back, so why, before reaching that place, would they never be able to imagine the scenery there.


    Since Li Shaoqing had enjoyed the scenery ahead of time, it would definitely be much easier to break through into the road realm when in the final stage of the Spiritual Energy Realm.


    Moreover, the path had to be proved. The heart of martial arts had to be proved, and the path of martial arts had to be proved.


    Although Li Shaoqing did not improve his strength on his own, he was still in the state of the road after all. Although all roads connected to Rome, Li Shaoqing still had to walk his own path, but it was still fine to look at other paths, not to mention there were many things that were worth looking at.


    These three benefits were not the most important. The most important thing was that one could refine one''s mind, and when one had the energy to destroy a world but enjoyed it for a short period of time, they would fall back to being a newbie. This kind of psychological imbalance would affect one''s state of mind, but it would also have a huge impact on one''s state of mind.


    Although it was not this serious, it was still a wonderful new realm. It would not be enjoyed for too long before it was lost. This would make people extremely angry, and this would also sharpen Li Shaoqing''s mental state.


    One arrow and four carvings. So what if there was a danger of death? On the path of martial dao, if you didn''t advance, you would retreat. Retreating meant if you died.


    Li Shaoqing stood up with a harmless face. He looked at the tiger, and all its murderous aura vanished. The demonic energy was no longer surging around him, but his eyes were sharp. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a smile like a black leopard looking for its prey.


    It was just that those eyes were too sharp. They were like a shiny steel knife stabbing over, steady and accurate. It struck the vital parts, causing the tiger to be unable to move as sweat and blood intertwined on its head.


    As if he had been hypnotized, Tiger Lord could only obediently endure the penetrating gaze, attack and oppression.


    The sharp sword that looked like it could split mountains and shatter rocks penetrated the camouflage armor like a bullet or a diamond blade cutting through glass.


    It was hard to imagine how a young man of such an age could train himself to have such a pair of eyes.


    However, he only said a few words, "People have to pay the price for their ignorance."


    After he finished speaking, he walked back into the room, leaving behind only a single sentence for Yuan Feng, "The Spirit Pagoda is a place to cultivate. I don''t wish to see anyone attack my cultivation room again. Moreover, it is so unscrupulous."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    On the foreign side, the tiger was terrified.


    He brought out his big brother and only smiled at Yuan Feng. "You offended Brother Feiyang''s brother, and you violated the rules of our Spirit Pagoda. It is impossible for you to survive." Just surrender, and the death will be better. "


    "Brother Feiyang, Brother Feiyang." The tiger seemed to be in a daze, his eyes blurred, and suddenly, his eyes lit up, "Cloudsoar! "I understand."


    As he said that, he struck his chest with his palm. Instantly, his heart and lungs ruptured and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth.


    "I, don''t ask for too much ¡­ "But, my brother, my family." With that, the tiger spat out another pool of blood. "Let them go."


    His sturdy body collapsed with a loud bang, and his eyes were opened wide as if he died with everlasting regret.


    Tian Rong replied, "We aren''t petty people. Since my elder brother is fine and has made a breakthrough, as long as your family doesn''t provoke us, we won''t act against them."


    After hearing Tian Rong''s words, her round eyes closed, as if she was satisfied.


    His body slowly turned into fog, and bit by bit the wind dissipated into dust.


    Yuan Feng closed the Thousand Li Fan, which had been spread out over his hand.


    "We can be considered to have met. Then we can be considered half friends. "Today''s matter is a problem within our Spirit Pagoda, I will definitely report it to the higher ups." The smile on her face was even more dazzling than the smile on Ye Zichen''s face.


    "Tsk, pretty boy." Tian Rong disdainfully said.


    Yuan Feng didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled as brightly as before.


    "However, seeing that you want to help my big brother today, it''s my honor to recognize you as a friend. "Mm, let''s do it like this. If there''s anything else, I''ll come find Brother Tian Rong and protect you."


    Yuan Feng didn''t really care as he looked at Tian Rong, who had praised him so highly. The reason he did so was just for Cheng Yunyang, who was also his big brother.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that it was precisely because of this sentence that Yuan Feng''s life was saved and that Li Shaoqing and Tian Rong were drawn into the struggle for power within the Spirit Pagoda. They were almost swept into the whirlpool until not even their bones remained.


    Only then did Yuan Feng let out a sigh. Back then, he had been disdainful of Tian Rong''s words, but it was these disdainful words that had saved him and truly confirmed him as the young master of the Spirit Pagoda.


    Who can really predict what will happen in the future?

 C136

    Three days passed in the gaps between people''s nails. These three days were very short. Normal people would only need to close their eyes for three times before they would be gone.


    Martial artists were even shorter. It could even be said that meditating and cultivating for four to five days at a time.


    But during this day, Li Shaoqing had undergone a baptism from heaven to earth. His understanding of the devil arts had become even deeper, and his taste in the cultivation method "Devil Dao Banquet" had become even more exciting.


    His cultivation had naturally dropped. However, he now had his own thoughts on the path of the bottleneck, and he had a much better taste of the scenery of the road.


    His spiritual energy cultivation had also reached the peak of the sixth layer of spiritual energy. In just two short days, such progress in cultivation was hard to come by. Most importantly, Li Shaoqing had a deep foundation.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Li Shaoqing walked out of his cultivation room while Yuan Feng and Tian Rong waited for him outside.


    There was doubt in his eyes, but he quickly covered it up.


    "Brother Yuan Feng, you''ve been waiting for me for a long time." Li Shaoqing cupped his hands and said with a smile.


    Yuan Feng also revealed a sunny smile that matched well with Li Shaoqing''s harmless smile. However, Yuan Feng didn''t know what these two little foxes were thinking, "Since Brother Li has come out of seclusion, I will leave as well." During the Imperial City Tournament, you must help your little brother out. "


    "You have to hold back too. "Ah, haha."


    Tian Rong didn''t say anything. He just threw himself into Li Shaoqing''s arms, and with a single sentence, he caused everyone to faint.


    "Big brother, I''m going to sleep. I want to sleep for ten days and ten nights. "


    Yuan Feng took out fourteen thousand low-grade spirit stones from his storage ring. "You guys shouldn''t be cultivating. Consider these spirit stones compensation for not being able to put you in the room again."


    Li Shaoqing smiled and said, "Aren''t we brothers? Since that''s the case, I''ll give you the Spirit Pagoda with the spirit stones. Since no one is around, we won''t consume too much energy. We''ll give it to Brother Yuan Feng."


    If he took Yuan Feng''s spirit stone, he would owe him a favor, but if he didn''t, he wouldn''t owe him one. Furthermore, Yuan Feng might owe him half a favor.


    For someone who had only met a few times, it was best to be on guard.


    "Since Brother Li is unwilling, then I won''t take advantage of you. This is a Heavenly Yellow Token, so consider it my gift to Brother Li. If Brother Li doesn''t accept it, then you won''t treat me, Yuan Feng, as a brother."


    As he spoke, he took out a command medallion that emitted a yellow aura and the words "Spirit Pagoda" were written in large characters on it. The material used was special, and even if it was constructed, it couldn''t be created.


    Li Shaoqing''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect this fellow to be so magnanimous. He felt embarrassed even if he didn''t take it. "Since Brother Yuan said so, then Li Shaoqing will naturally take it." This indicated that Li Shaoqing was also an esteemed guest of the Spirit Pagoda. One must know that the acquisition of a Heavenly Yellow Token required ten days of cultivation on the fifth floor before one could obtain it. Furthermore, the cost of cultivating in the Spirit Pagoda was ninety percent off.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After Li Shaoqing and Tian Rong left the Spirit Pagoda, Cloudsoar''s room was also opened.


    "Little Yuan, you didn''t reveal anything, right?" Cloudsoar said.


    "Brother Yun, why do you think so highly of this person?" Yuan Feng asked doubtfully.


    "Xue''er is paying attention to him. I really want to see how she feels about him." Yun Feiyang said casually.


    "But, that guy in Time loves Little Snow."


    "So what? The three of us are sworn brothers and sisters, although they are not blood related, they are blood related." Back then, if it wasn''t for Xue''er, both of us would have died. "As long as Xue''er likes it, I, as her big brother, will help her fight for it."


    "Moreover, haven''t you heard that there''s a freak of the Spiritual Energy Realm leading a group of brothers and fighting a dozen strong warriors of the fourth level of the Road Realm at the Eastern Wind Castle. Moreover, Jiang Xi also came back empty-handed. That was the man, he was not much worse than time. And I like his straightforwardness even more. "


    "Right. Big brother, how many levels are you going to train in?"


    "Let''s try the ninth floor and see if it can last two days." Yun Fei sighed and said.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Outside the Spirit Pagoda, Tian Rong woke up like a corpse.


    "Big brother, it can''t be that Yuan Feng has nothing to do, can it?" And I want to see what they have in mind. "


    "I know. However, they shouldn''t have any malicious intent towards me. Moreover, this Heavenly Yellow Token was given to me in front of the crowd. At that time, Yuan Feng and the rest would come to scam me. As long as we''re properly prepared, we don''t have to be too nervous, multiple friends is also a lot of ways, isn''t it? " Li Shaoqing said with a smile, "Oh right, where did that guy Ke Xiao go to train?"


    "I don''t know." Tian Rong shook his head, "Why don''t we go back to the Heavenly Tower first? Brother Tie Niu should also be there enjoying his life. Moreover, Senior Ao Ming is also there, so we should go ask him."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Heavenly Tower Demon Guests were the residences of the young participants. Although they could also search for other places, the cultivation environment here was hard to find in the Eastern Tomb City. Many youths were desperately cultivating here.


    And in one of the courtyards, there was an abnormally loud, heart-wrenching howl every day.


    Quite a few young men wanted to go and have a look, but they were all suppressed by the powerful aura of a general level expert. That was why several general level experts had moved out to watch.


    The general level expert had also withdrawn his aura. The other general level experts had finally seen the situation inside.


    It was just two people. One was a person without any aura, like an ordinary person. If it wasn''t for the pressure of the General Realm, those experts would have thought that he was an ordinary person. But now, they didn''t dare to think so.


    There was also a strong man with eight levels of spiritual power. His voice was also produced by him, like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves, as if his heart and lungs were being torn apart.


    The few general realm experts felt their blood run cold when they heard this. Yes, they knew this was training, but this kind of training was truly abnormal.


    A pot of oil, ten thousand kilograms of stones, a fierce pressure, a sharp needle, that man''s image was really ugly.


    If not for the middle-aged man''s words, he would have thought that this pervert was completely destroying an ordinary person without any cultivation.


    And after knowing this, he would call the two of them freaks in his heart. With such a cultivation method, he would definitely be a body cultivator in the future. Furthermore, he would be considered an extremely strong freak among body cultivators.


    The middle-aged man glanced at them and only said one sentence: "I think you''ve all finished reading. Can you guys leave now?!"


    Who would dare to stop? He wiped the sweat off his forehead. That formless pressure almost made them collapse. He really didn''t know how this man was able to hold on.


    Since the general level expert had already left, they did not care anymore. Not only was it this abnormal master, it was also this abnormal disciple.


    After that, the entire Heavenly Tower could hear the heart-wrenching screams every day.